<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss xmlns:date="http://exslt.org/dates-and-times" xmlns:itunes="http://www.itunes.com/dtds/podcast-1.0.dtd" version="2.0">
  <channel>
    <title>PCPC Women's Ministries: Young Women's Bible Study</title>
    <description>Women's Ministries Bible Study audio from Park Cities Presbyterian Church (PCA) in Dallas, TX</description>
    <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
    <language>en-us</language>
    <copyright>Copyright 2012</copyright>
    <lastBuildDate>20 May 2012 -0500</lastBuildDate>
    <pubDate>20 May 2012 -0500</pubDate>
    <docs>http://blogs.law.harvard.edu/tech/rss</docs>
    <webMaster>webmaster@pcpc.org</webMaster>
    <itunes:author>Park Cities Presbyterian Church</itunes:author>
    <itunes:summary>Women's Ministries Bible Study audio from Park Cities Presbyterian Church (PCA) in Dallas, TX. Park Cities Presbyterian Church exists to extend the Transforming Presence of the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ in Dallas and to the world. For more information, please visit pcpc.org.</itunes:summary>
    <itunes:owner>
      <itunes:name>Park Cities Presbyterian Church</itunes:name>
      <itunes:email>webmaster@pcpc.org</itunes:email>
    </itunes:owner>
    <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
    <itunes:category text="Religion &amp; Spirituality">
      <itunes:category text="Christianity"/>
    </itunes:category>
    <itunes:category text="Health"/>
    <itunes:category text="Society &amp; Culture"/>
    <item>
      <title>Psalm 103, May 2, 2012</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20120502_YWBS.mp3</guid>
      <description/>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20120502_YWBS.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 May 2012 14:38 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Betsy Newman's Testimony, April 25, 2012</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20120425_YWBS.mp3</guid>
      <description/>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20120425_YWBS.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 25 Apr 2012 11:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Psalm 22, March 28, 2012</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20120328_YWBS.mp3</guid>
      <description/>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20120328_YWBS.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 28 Mar 2012 14:03 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Psalm 1, March 21, 2012</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20120321_YWBS.mp3</guid>
      <description/>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20120321_YWBS.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 21 Mar 2012 14:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Bottom Line: Essentials for Faith...Satan, demons, angels</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20120307_YWBS.mp3</guid>
      <description/>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20120307_YWBS.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 07 Mar 2012 10:25 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Bottom Line: Essentials for Faith...Authority and Inerrancy of Scripture</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20120229_YWBS.mp3</guid>
      <description/>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20120229_YWBS.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 29 Feb 2012 11:28 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Bottom Line: Essentials for Faith...Christ's Second Coming</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20120222_YWBS.mp3</guid>
      <description/>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20120222_YWBS.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 22 Feb 2012 13:32 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Bottom Line: Essentials for Faith...Sin and the Atonement</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20120208_YWBS.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>With Guest speaker: Pauline Buische</p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20120208_YWBS.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 08 Feb 2012 12:24 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Bottom Line: Essentials for Faith...Jesus' Full Deity and Full Humanity</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20120201_YWBS.mp3</guid>
      <description/>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20120201_YWBS.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 01 Feb 2012 11:53 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Bottom Line: Essentials for Faith...The Trinity</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20120118_YWBS.mp3</guid>
      <description/>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20120118_YWBS.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 18 Jan 2012 13:31 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>James 5: End</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20111207_ywJames5_KStainback.mp3</guid>
      <description/>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20111207_ywJames5_KStainback.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 07 Dec 2011 11:09 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>James 4: The Great Exchange</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20111130_YWBS.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>James 4</p>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Mary Haberkorn</em>
        </p>
        <p>There are no notes for this lesson.</p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20111130_YWBS.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 30 Nov 2011 15:19 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>James 3: The Tongue</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20111116_ywJames3_MGriffin.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>James 3</p>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by McKenzie Griffin</em>
        </p>
        <p>Click on Handout for the Outline given at the lesson.</p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20111116_ywJames3_MGriffin.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 16 Nov 2011 17:45 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>James 2: Faith That is the Real Deal</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20111109_YWJames2_KStainback.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>James 2</p>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Kari Stainback</em>
        </p>
        <p> </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20111109_YWJames2_KStainback.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 09 Nov 2011 15:58 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Ephesians 6: Standing Firm</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20111019_YWBS.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Kari Stainback</em>
        </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20111019_YWBS.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 19 Oct 2011 13:27 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Ephesians 5: Walking in Wisdom</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20111012_YWBS.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>Ephesians 5</p>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Mary Haberkorn</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>There are no notes for this lesson.</em>
        </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20111012_YWBS.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 12 Oct 2011 19:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Ephesians 4: Walking in Christ</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20111005_YWBS.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>Ephesians 4</p>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Kari Stainback</em>
        </p>
        <p>Tonight we are going to look at Ephesians 4.  So much in it! </p>
        <p>Two things this chapter talks to us about:</p>
        <ol>
<li><strong>God’s Pattern</strong> for the Church – How He wants us to function together</li>
<li><strong>God’s Principles</strong> for Living in Grace – How we live out what we say we believe.</li>
</ol>
        <p><strong>Why is that important?</strong>  Because a lost and dying (literally going to Hell) world will look at us and think, “they are different, what is…they say they believe in Christ and follow Him..it seems real.  I’ve never seen people love for each other so much.  I want that too”. </p>
        <p>Large Group Discussion:<br/>
Paul refers to the church as the “body of Christ”.  Why do you think that’s a good metaphor?<br/>
In what ways does PCPC serve and work together as one body?  How do you see us struggle with unity? </p>
        <p>
          <strong>The Context</strong>
        </p>
        <p><em>Chapter 1</em> – Learned that this is our truest identity,  God chose us, predestined us, through His sovereignty and  love to be his adopted sons and daughters.  We are literally “in Christ”…phrase used over and over again…we are seated with Christ in the heavenly places….</p>
        <p><em>Chapter 2</em> – This theme is con’t in what Mary taught that we are “Sitting” in Christ…and how does this happen?  GRACE  (Eph 2:8 &amp;9) For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God; not as a result of works, so that no one may boast.”<br/>
Christ is our foundation…our peace, and because we are “in Christ” God the Father sees us as Saints…so we can go to the Lord with anything ..</p>
        <p><em>Chapter 3</em> – Paul continues to explain the mystery of Grace and he get so personally overwhelmed, so thrilled with explaining God’s eternal purposes that he literally drops to his knees in prayer…my favorite prayer in all the Bible…<em>Eph 3:14-21</em>….</p>
        <p>“Now to Him who is able to do far more abundantly beyond all that we ask or think, according to the power that works within us, to Him be the glory in the church and in Christ Jesus to all generations forever and ever.  Amen.” <br/>
      (<em>vv. 20-21</em>)</p>
        <p>LOVE IT!</p>
        <p><em>Chapter 4</em>….Lets read <em>vv. 1-16</em></p>
        <p>
          <strong>I. God's Pattern for the Church (Eph 4:1-16)</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Remember the three words Mary taught us last week that tell us what Ephesians is about.  SIT, WALK, STAND  </p>
        <p>SIT (Chapter 1-3)….Walk (begins here chapter 4)</p>
        <p>“Therefore”….always ask “what is it THERE for?</p>
        <p>Paul is moving from look…this is who you are in Christ, this is what it means to be saved by Grace…NOW…he gets practical!  Moving from your position (seated in Christ ) to your practical living this grace out (Walking)</p>
        <p>What does he say?  Walk in a manner worthy of this new family you are a part of. </p>
        <p><em>Family Identity Story:</em><br/>
I grew up in Greenville, TX…Family of 6 ….I can remember being downtown or somewhere and someone would say, “I know you are a Stainback, I just don’t know which one”…Even this summer I walked into a fishing/tackle and bait shop that my dad used to frequent and the woman behind the counter said, “I know that smile, you have to be Raiford Stainback’s daughter (9 years since my father when to heaven). </p>
        <p>In Christ…you are in a family that has infinitely more significance and power and eternal purposes than even the best of earthly families. </p>
        <p>Our lives…they way we live 24/7 is to reflect our Heavenly father and His family name</p>
        <p>Sinclair Ferguson said it this way:</p>
        <p>“Our lives are to give practical expression and visible illustration in the power and reality of God’s grace in us“</p>
        <p>Words used here: <br/>
Humility<br/>
Gentleness<br/>
Patience<br/>
Showing tolerance – means forbearing (I’m going to think not critically, considerately …thinking, not just once, but over and over again… how would I want to be treated….<br/>
In love…working to preserve this unity of the Spirit – that is the family of God’s ONENESS…</p>
        <p><em>VV.  4-6</em> – ONENESS of the Family of God (Mary mentioned this last week) look at all these uses of the word, “one”…all three persons of the Trinity are mentioned:</p>
        <p>One Body (Church)<br/>
One Spirit (Holy Spirit)<br/>
One Hope (our callings)<br/>
One Lord, one faith, one baptism (Lord Jesus)<br/>
One God and Father (Father) </p>
        <p>7 Perfect Pillars  or legs of a stool on which we base our unity as a family…we are ONE as a Family of God…it’s a gift of Grace!</p>
        <p><em>Marriage story:</em>   A Friend married 10 years  - wanted as her gift for them to go to a Christian counselor for a bit of a “tune up”….” We want to learn to be One’.  Surprised, when the counselor stated, “you can’t work on becoming One in marriage.  That’s a gift you receive from God when you enter into the covenant of Marriage and you spend the rest of your lives learning to live as a married couple in that Oneness”.</p>
        <p>See marriage is God’s design and when entered into with two people who are Christians, growing followers of Christ, they illustrate this oneness we have through Christ. </p>
        <p>In fact, becoming One as a family of God is what Jesus prayed for us in <em>John 17</em>…the last prayer of Jesus the week before He was crucified:</p>
        <p>
          <em>20"I do not ask for these only, but also for those who will believe in me through their word, 21 that they may all be one, just as you, Father, are in me, and I in you, that they also may be in us, so that the world may believe that you have sent me. 22 The glory that you have given me I have given to them, that they may be one even as we are one, 23 I in them and you in me, that they may become perfectly one, so that the world may know that you sent me and loved them even as you loved me.</em>
        </p>
        <p>If this was the last prayer Jesus prayed….IMPORTANT…why <em>“that the world may know”</em>….how you live is important …Paul goes on to explain this unity in <em>vv. 7-16</em> . …moving from US as a family of God to what that looks like for us individually.  Look there with me:</p>
        <p>Talks about each of us being given a gift from God, a Spiritual Gift, …in this section, so interesting, Paul quotes from <em>Psalm 68:18</em>…</p>
        <p>Don’t turn there…but in this Psalm the Lord is described as a warrior coming back from a significant battle where he has been victorious.  In the ancient world, a victorious warrior would parade through a city followed by his soldiers, chariots, horses, prisoners of war and the “booty” they collected from the enemy.  After all of the celebration these gifts, the “booty” would be distributed.</p>
        <p>In this Ps. God in the person if Christ is the Mighty Warrior who has conquered all his enemies and leading his captives behind him.  The victory of his death and resurrection has brought lots and lots of booty, gifts ….but now, instead of quoting the Ps. Exactly, instead of ‘receiving gifts among men”…Paul words it  here that Christ gave gifts to men (4:8)</p>
        <p>One of the greatest proofs that Christ’s death and resurrection is true and real is that we see the gifts God distributes to His followers…spiritual gifts that serve to grow and mature us. </p>
        <p><em>VV. 9 &amp; 10</em> refer to Christ’s humiliation as He became a man, a servant and then a sin-bearer on the Cross for us but then was exalted to be the Lord over everything.</p>
        <p>Then Paul lists the authoritative gifts of leadership to the church<br/>
Apostles – their role was to provide authentic and authoritative witness to Christ<br/>
Prophets – worked alongside the Apostles to reveal God’s Word, will and purpose<br/>
Evangelists – sort of the “deputies” of the Apostles and the Prophets, not the same as “Billy Graham” we think of today. </p>
        <p>These three ministry positions wouldn’t reappear in the church today.</p>
        <p>Do have today Pastors and Teachers …who serve to help us grow into the unity of our faith through the faithful teaching of these men helps us grow into spiritually mature men and women. </p>
        <p>If you don’t grow….your vulnerable..tossed around like a little boat being blown all over the place.</p>
        <p><em>BONHOEFFER BOOK</em> – Life Together story  When Hitler came on the scene in Germany he first made his convincing appeal to the German church, both protestant and Catholic.  Germany had lost its position as a world power and was in an economic down turn.  It was looking to the government for answers.  And the churches pews were filled with people who were Biblically illiterate….they fell hard for Hitler’s partial uses of scripture mixed in with his subtle lies and schemes for power.  ….WE MUST KNOW THE TRUTHS OF SCRIPTURE!</p>
        <p><em>vv.  15…”Speaking the truth in love”….”truthing in love”</em>…. It’s literal meaning.</p>
        <p>Truth and love, TOGETHER, express the balance of the mature Christian and lead to growth as a fellowship of Believers.</p>
        <p>BONHOEFFER BOOK – also said that one of the safeguards of the Church, is that we confess our sins one to another…Holding one another accountable (Leslie Merrick)….when we fall, you have not only God but someone with Christ’s clothes on, displaying His character to run to, to pray for you and to encourage you to get back up and go on….IN CHRIST!  (truth AND love)</p>
        <p>
          <strong>II. God’s Principles for Living in Grace (4:17-32)</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Large Group Discussion:<br/>
When we become a Christian, the Bible says we have a new mind, a new will, a new heart.  What does it mean to be a “new creation” in Christ?<br/>
If we are new creations, why do we still struggle with sin and hypocrisy?</p>
        <p><br/>
<strong>Christ’s Clothing – VV. 17-24</strong></p>
        <p>Again you see the use of the word “walk”…twice…</p>
        <p>See the phrase “as the Gentiles”..that refers to any non-Believers in Christ. <br/>
This section can be stated as “putting off  or taking off the old clothes (which means our character)…the way we behaved before we knew Christ…and putting on the new clothes, Christ’s character….ways we live as our new self, new life in Christ. </p>
        <p>Old Clothes – 4 things…build on one another</p>
        <p>Hardness – inability and unwillingness to respond to God’s truth<br/>
Darkness – The more unbelievers suppress the truth, the less capable they are of discerning spiritual reality.<br/>
Deadness - …this truly means…you are as v. 18 says, “separated from the life of God….you really are not just sick DEAD in your sins.<br/>
Reckless – at this stage, you’ve given yourself over to your senses and indulge in every kind of impurity…and they still aren’t satisfied…it’s an appetite that can never be satisfied.</p>
        <p>Our hearts are never at rest, never satisfied, until they find their rest in Jesus.  It’s GRACE…His grace is always sufficient, more than enough for all we need or desire.</p>
        <p><em>New Clothes</em> –</p>
        <p>Our minds deceive us…thoughts is where we always first get deceived by sin and this is where the spirit begins to change us …our Minds. </p>
        <p>What Not to Wear – Illustration…Stacy and Clinton go through their closets…trashing what they are wearing….new wardrobe for $5000 often just hate it! </p>
        <p>Way you renew your mind – Study and learn God’s Word…</p>
        <p>Clothes are used here…as a picture of our behaviors….always live though, behave out of what your mind and heart are telling you is true.  Paul’s message:</p>
        <p>Remember you were created to be like God in true righteousness and holiness (v. 24)…</p>
        <p>We can’t WEAVE these clothes, these godly behaviors, they come from the fact we have received God’s grace, we are SITTING in him and by that power at work within us, we can WEAR these clothes….its GRACE~ </p>
        <p>This is a daily and continual putting off and putting on…renewing our minds…we must wear, put on who we are….why?  To be real pictures of God’s grace to a lost a dying world. </p>
        <p>
          <em>Behaving as a Believer (last section) vv. 25-32</em>
        </p>
        <p>Not to lie….More than just lying…anything that is false or leads others to believe something not true…we are to set aside<br/>
Angry, but don’t sin; don’t let the sun go down on your anger….righteous anger is rare!  You can be angry at injustices and sin in the world, but even righteous anger must be let go of and let God have or it could turn into bitterness…at the end of each day, whatever it is, let go of anger, roll it over on God who is the only one who can make things right.<br/>
Don’t steal--  work, don’t try to get something for nothing, so you can give to others<br/>
Watch our speech…don’t let any unwholesome word…means, “rotten, spoiled fruit or meat”.  Any sort of foul language is out of character for a person who is following Christ…even in jest.  Words are powerful!  WE can give grace …</p>
        <p>Favorite <em>Proverbs…25:11 “Like apples of gold in settings of silver is a word spoken in right circumstances.” </em></p>
        <p><em>vv. 30…Do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God</em>…have you ever thought of that, when we sin, we make the Holy Spirit sad…note he is person!  This word literally means, “to cause pain”.  Not mad, but he is sad…<br/>
The Holy Spirit has sealed us….He keeps in us in Christ, he leads us to all truth, he reveals our sin to us, he speaks to us through God’s Word,  and Romans 8, He’s praying for you and me right now, interceding for us before God the Father…</p>
        <p>How can you make the Holy Spirit Smile? </p>
        <p><em>V. 32</em>….Be kind to one another, tender hearted, forgiving each other, just as God in Christ also has forgiven you. </p>
        <p><br/>
Sit…..who you are in Christ, a Sinner saved by Grace<br/>
Walk – live out what you know to be true…</p>
        <p>God’s Pattern for Growing the Church and His Principles of Living in Grace</p>
        <p> </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20111005_YWBS.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 05 Oct 2011 12:52 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Ephesians 2 &amp; 3: Seated with Christ</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110928_YWBS.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>Ephesians 2:1-22, 3:14-21</p>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Mary Haberkorn</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Open the handout to see Mary's teaching slides!</strong>
        </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110928_YWBS.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 28 Sep 2011 17:34 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Introduction and Ephesians 1</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110921_YWBS.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>Ephesians 1</p>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Keeley Chorn</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Ephesians</strong>
        </p>
        <p><em>Overview of Fall Study</em><br/>
Over the fall, we have a main goal in what we want you to learn as we study Ephesians, then James.  The goal is to gain a better understanding of grace- God’s love for us as the motivator for living a Christian life. It’s God’s love, which he lavishes freely on us, and his Holy Spirit that give us the power to do good works and live a Christian life. </p>
        <p><em>Turn in your Bibles to <a href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Ephesians%201&amp;version=NIV1984" title="Read Ephesians 1">Ephesians 1</a></em>.  Ephesians 1 can be seen in 3 parts: <em>verses 1-2</em>, the greeting; <em>verses 3-14</em>, praise to God for what he’s done for believers; and <em>verses 15-23</em>, a prayer for believers. </p>
        <p><strong>A. Part 1: vv. 1-2: Greeting</strong><br/>
<em>Verse 1-2</em> say, <em>“Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, to the saints in Ephesus, the faithful in Christ Jesus: Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.”</em></p>
        <p>These verses are the standard greeting that is used to tell us that what follows is a letter.  Paul has written this letter to believers in the church.  It says it is addressed to the church in Ephesus, but it was probably a circular letter that was read in many churches, encouraging them to understand God better and to live out their faith. </p>
        <p><em>Read Ephesians this week</em>- The book is actually only 6 chapters long. I want to encourage you before next week to read these 6 chapters.  Read it at a normal pace, and keep moving even if you don’t understand exactly what Paul is saying.  We want you to get an overview of what the whole book is about so that when you come over the next few weeks to Bible Study, you’ll know the context for each chapter.  It shouldn’t take you long to do this.  I timed myself the other night and it only took 15 minutes.  So devote 15 minutes over the next week to reading Ephesians. </p>
        <p><strong>B. Part 2: vv. 3-14: Praise to God</strong><br/>
Let’s look now at the second section in Ephesians 1, verses 3-14. </p>
        <p>As we read this, be looking for where Paul uses the words praise and blessing.<br/>
<em>Read Ephesians 1:3-14.</em></p>
        <p><strong>QUESTION: </strong>How does Paul use the words praise and blessing? </p>
        <p>What verses?—3, 6, 12, 14</p>
        <p>What does it refer to?</p>
        <ul>
<li><em>v. 3- “Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us in the heavenly realms with every spiritual blessing”</em></li>
<li><em>v. 6- “to the praise of his glorious grace, which he has freely given us in the One he loves.”</em></li>
<li><em>v. 12- “in order that we, who were the first to hope in Christ, might be for the praise of his glory.”</em></li>
<li><em>v. 14- the Holy Spirit “is a deposit guaranteeing our inheritance until the redemption of those who are God’s possession—to the praise of his glory.”</em></li>
</ul>
        <p>We look at repeated key words because they help us see the main ideas in these passages.</p>
        <p><strong>QUESTION:</strong> What are some other key words you see repeated in these verses?</p>
        <ul>
<li>(praise, blessing, glory)</li>
<li>grace- he lavishes his grace on believers- v. 6, 8</li>
<li>will- his good pleasure- v. 5, 9, 11</li>
<li>chosen, predestined (adopted)- v. 4, 5, 11</li>
<li>redemption- v. 7, 14</li>
</ul>
        <p>Yes, all of these things speak to what God has done for believers and they are cause for his praise. </p>
        <p>This summer we talked about identity and what it means to have our identity in Christ.  Our world wants us to think that our identity comes from who we are: what we look like, what our jobs are, who are friends are, how much money we make, the list can go on and on.  The Bible is the only place that tells us our identity isn’t found in those things, but in who Jesus is.  Our identity is not based on what we do or who we are, but it’s based on what Jesus has done for us and who he is.  This section tells us what it means to have our identity in Christ.  This is the foundation of who we are as believers.  It’s not based in our own doings, but in Christ. </p>
        <p><strong>So, in summary of this section, Paul gives praise to God.</strong>  He explains our identity, our place in God’s kingdom as his chosen people, redeemed by Christ, because we believed and were sealed with the Holy Spirit at the moment we believed.  All of this is because it was God’s good pleasure, his will, to love us and bring us into relationship with him.</p>
        <p><strong>C. Part 3: vv. 15-23: Prayer for Believers</strong><br/>
Let’s look at the third and last section in <em>Ephesians 1, verse 15-23</em>. <br/>
Be looking for where Paul uses the words prayer, pray, or anything related to prayer.<br/>
Read <em>Ephesians 1:15-23</em>.</p>
        <p><strong>QUESTION:</strong> What are some of the things Paul asks for in prayer or gives thanks for?</p>
        <ul>
<li>v. 15- for believers to know God and their calling better—he’s referring back to what he’s just said in the previous section about our calling</li>
<li>v. 16- giving thanks for you, remembering you in his prayers</li>
<li>v. 17- asking God to give you the Spirit of wisdom and revelation (of knowledge about God) to know God better</li>
<li>v. 18- that the eyes of your heart would be enlightened—that you would know they hope that he’s already called you to</li>
</ul>
        <p><strong>So, the second half of this chapter is, really, Paul’s prayer for believers.</strong>  His prayer is that we would know better the wonderful things he talks about in the first section.  He wants us to know our calling, to know God, to grow in wisdom and knowledge. He wants believers, including you, to know these things to be true about yourself and that God would further reveal it to you.  And all of this is done through God’s power.</p>
        <p><strong>Conclusion</strong><br/>
In conclusion, this passage, this praise of God and prayer for believers is the basis of our Bible study this fall. We want to learn more about God so that we can praise him, understand him better as we study his Word together, and have the eyes of our hearts opened to better see him and understand these things and how they change the way we live.</p>
        <p>
          <em>
            <strong>Questions for Application and Discussion:</strong>
          </em>
        </p>
        <ol>
<li><em><strong>Introduce yourselves and tell a little bit about yourselves.  (Some ideas: share where you went to school, what you love to do—work or pleasure, how you got your name, etc.)</strong></em></li>
<li><em><strong>Read verses 17-18.  What are some ways you have already seen God opening the “eyes” of your heart?</strong></em></li>
<li><em><strong>What are you hoping to get out of this Bible Study?</strong></em></li>
</ol>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110921_YWBS.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 21 Sep 2011 14:49 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Identity: Relationships</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110706_ywIdentity_KChorn.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>John 5:19-20; John 16:13-15; Genesis 1:26-27; Genesis 3:8-13; 2 Corinthians 5:17-20</p>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Keeley Chorn<br/></em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>I.	Introduction</strong>
        </p>
        <p>So far in our study on identity, we've identity as relates to us as individuals.  Tonight, we're going to look at how our identity then plays out in the relationships with have with other people.</p>
        <p>I want to start with asking you some questions about relationships:</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>"Have you ever felt misunderstood?<br/>Have you ever been hurt by what the other person said?<br/>Have you ever had to work through a misunderstanding?<br/>Have you ever felt like you haven't been heard?<br/>Have you or the other person ever held a grudge?<br/>Have you ever experienced loneliness even when things were going well?<br/>Have you ever been let down?<br/>Have you ever thought, If I had only known!"</em></p>
<p><em>(Lane and Tripp, Relationships: A Mess Worth Making, 31)</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>I'm sure most of you answered yes to at least one of these questions.  That's because relationships are hard and can be messy.  But, the fact is that we are all in relationships, whether it's with our families, with our coworkers, with roommates, with a spouse, with friends, even with the other women in your small group.  In fact, we were created to be in relationships.</p>
        <p>We actually are to move towards relationships, but because they are hard, we need to understand them better and our roles in them.</p>
        <p>So tonight, I want to present a biblical view of relationships.  We'll look at what a biblical relationship is meant to look like, what hope there is for us to have biblical relationships, and then how your identity forms who you are in relationships.</p>
        <p><strong>II.	What A Biblical Relationship Is Meant To Look Like</strong><br/>I want us to start by looking the purest and truest biblical relationship there is.  It's found within God as the Trinity.  The Trinity is Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, 3 persons in 1 God.  God exists in perfect relationship.  The Father, Son and Holy spirit are intimately one, they are united in substance, in deity, in purpose, in mission.  They are the ultimate example of what it means to be in relationship.</p>
        <p><strong>A. The First Relationship: Trinity</strong><br/>Let's look at 2 passages in the book of John that help us understand this a little better.</p>
        <p>Turn to <strong><em>John 5:19-20.</em></strong></p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>"19...I tell you the truth, the Son can do nothing by himself; he can do only what he sees his Father doing, because whatever the Father does the Son also does. 20 </em><em>For the Father loves the Son and shows him all he does..."</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>We see in this passage the unity that exists between the Father and the Son.  The son can do nothing by himself, only what he sees his Father doing.  Because the Father loves Jesus perfectly, he shows him all he does, so that Jesus can perfectly follow the Father.  Jesus and the Father are united in purpose, and Jesus does what his Father is doing in the world.  He makes known to us what God is doing.</p>
        <p>The second passage is in<strong><em> John 16:13-15</em></strong>.</p>
        <p>Here Jesus says,</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>"13 But when he, the Spirit of truth, comes, he will guide you into all truth. He will not speak on his own; he will speak only what he hears, and he will tell you what is yet to come. 14 He will bring glory to me by taking from what is mine and making it known to you. 15 All that belongs to the Father is mine. That is why I said the Spirit will take from what is mine and make it known to you."</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>Here now, we see that the Holy Spirit is also in this same relationship with the Father and the Son.  The Spirit does not speak on his own, but speaks what he hears from Jesus.  Look at <em>verse 15</em>.  We see this perfect unity here.  It says that all that belongs to the Father, is Jesus', and Jesus takes from that and gives it to the Spirit to make it known to us.  Each person of the Trinity has a role that they function in, but they do so in perfect unity of purpose and in perfect relationship.  It is this relationship that then provides the foundation for all other relationships.</p>
        <p><strong>B. Second Relationship: Us to God</strong><br/>Because God exists in community and in relationship, when he created us, he created us to be in community as well.</p>
        <p>Turn to<strong><em> Genesis 1:26-27</em></strong>.  Here in<em> verse 26</em>, God says,</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>"26 "Let us make man in our image, in our likeness" </em>["our" referring to God as the Trinity]<br/>Then in verse 27,<em> " 27 So God created man in his own image, <br/> in the image of God he created him; <br/> male and female he created them."</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>So when God created humanity, he made us in his own image.  Because we are in his image, we too are meant to be in relationship.  We are meant to exist in community just as God does in the Trinity.</p>
        <p><strong>C. Third Relationship: Us to Each Other</strong><br/>This is why after man was created, that God said it was not good for him to be alone.  Man should exist in community.  This goes far beyond the marriage relationship though.  We are all meant to be in community and relationship with others, rather than alone.  God wants there to be other people who share in our lives with us, whether it's family, friends, our church community, or marriage.</p>
        <p><strong>D. Brokenness of Relationships</strong><br/>So we see that in the beginning, Adam and Eve walked in the garden with God in perfect fellowship.  The relationship between humanity and God was perfect in that there were no problems.  And the relationship between persons was also as intended to be, with no problems.</p>
        <p>It wasn't until <em>Genesis 3</em>, what's known as the fall of mankind, that we see these relationships ruptured.  First, the relationship between God and man is broken, then the relationship between man and woman:</p>
        <p>Look at <strong><em>Genesis 3:8-10</em></strong> says</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>" 8 Then the man and his wife heard the sound of the LORD God as he was walking in the garden in the cool of the day, and they hid from the LORD God among the trees of the garden. 9 But the LORD God called to the man, "Where are you?"  10 He answered, "I heard you in the garden, and I was afraid because I was naked; so I hid.""</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>Man is now hiding from God and afraid that God will see what he has done after he's eaten the forbidden fruit.</p>
        <p>Next, we see in the following verses, in<strong><em> Genesis 3:11-13</em></strong>, that the relationship between the man and woman, or between humanity, is also broken.  These verses say:</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>"11 And he said, "Who told you that you were naked? Have you eaten from the tree that I commanded you not to eat from?"<br/> 12 The man said, "The woman you put here with me-she gave me some fruit from the tree, and I ate it."<br/> 13 Then the LORD God said to the woman, "What is this you have done?"<br/> The woman said, "The serpent deceived me, and I ate.""</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>This relationship between humans is also ruptured at the fall.  The man and woman have both eaten from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil and they are now blaming each other, refusing to take any responsibility in their role.  The man blames the woman and the woman blames the serpent.  They even blame God!</p>
        <p>It's at this point that the perfect relationship that we saw existing between God and mankind [some call this the vertical relationship], then among mankind [some call this the horizontal relationship], is broken.  As a result, the Bible tells us that all relationships have been broken.  We are all alienated from God and from each other.</p>
        <p>QUESTION: What are some ways in which we see this brokenness in our relationships? i.e. What are some ways our relationships with God are broken?  What are some ways our relationships with each other are broken?</p>
        <p>Our relationship with God is the primary relationship in our lives.  All other relationships will flow out of what your relationship to God is like. </p>
        <p><br/><strong>III.	What Hope There Is For Us to Have Biblical Relationships</strong><br/>Let's look then at what hope there is for us to have biblical relationships.  If our relationship with God is broken, and the Bible tells us that all our relationships with God do start out broken, then what hope is there for us to have biblical relationships?</p>
        <p><strong>A. Christ Reconciles Us to God</strong><br/>Well, let's turn to<strong><em> 2 Corinthians 5:17-20</em></strong>.  It says:</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>"17 Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation; the old has gone, the new has come! 18 All this is from God, who reconciled us to himself through Christ"</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>First off, this tells us that if you are in Christ, you are a new creation.  God has reconciled us back to him through Jesus Christ.  We have been given back that access to God, that fellowship of and relationship with God.</p>
        <p><strong>B. Christ Separated from the Father and Holy Spirit on cross- Psalm 22</strong><br/>It's through Christ then, that we have this reconciliation back to God.  How? Well, when Christ was dying on the cross, he cried out, <em>"My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?"</em> Christ was separated from God on the cross.  When he died, he took the weight of all the brokenness of the world onto himself.  He took all of our brokenness, all of our sin, with him.  So then, when he was resurrected, and restored to fellowship with God, he brought all of his people back with him into that perfect fellowship with the Trinity.  <em>So Christ's death and resurrection actually allowed you and me to have restored relationship with God, and then restored relationships with others. </em></p>
        <p><strong>C. Christ Charges Us with Reconciliation to Each Other</strong><br/>The passage goes on to say that Christ</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>"gave us the ministry of reconciliation: 19 that God was reconciling the world to himself in Christ, not counting men's sins against them. And he has committed to us the message of reconciliation."</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>Once you have been made a new creation, by accepting Christ, you are then given this same ministry of reconciliation.  We are then charged as Christ followers to go out and share with more people about what Christ has done.  We have been reconciled to God, so we are called to show that same reconciliation to others through our relationships with them.  <em>The point is that because Christ has reconciled you to God, you are to then be reconciling yourself to others.  This is our identity in Christ in relationships.</em> We are reconcilers, meaning that we are to show people the peace, harmony, unity of purpose with God, to others that God has already shown us.  We are not to count people's sins against them, but to forgive them and point them to Christ with our words and our actions.</p>
        <p>The final<em> verse, 20</em>, says</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>"20 We are therefore Christ's ambassadors, as though God were making his appeal through us. We implore you on Christ's behalf: Be reconciled to God."</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>So we are ambassadors on Christ's behalf.  Think of a modern day ambassador.  He or she is a representative of one government in the country of another.  He goes to a foreign land and represents his home country.  The dictionary says that an ambassador is "an authorized representative or messenger."  This is what Christ says we are.  We live among a world that doesn't know or love Christ, but we are to go and make him known and to represent Christ through our relationships with others.  But to do this, we must be reconciled to God.</p>
        <p>QUESTION: What are some ways we can be Christ's representatives in our relationships?</p>
        <p><strong>IV.	How Your Identity Forms Who You Are in Biblical Relationships- Practical Wisdom</strong><br/>So the last point we want to look at tonight is how your identity forms who you are in biblical relationships.</p>
        <p>I'm going to give you 5 thoughts on how our identity in Christ matters for relating to other people.  This is not an exhaustive list, but it is the starting point.</p>
        <p><strong>1. Know who you are in Christ.</strong><br/>First, you have to know who you are, before you can truly function well in a relationship.  You have to know your identity in Christ.  We have lived in the broken messiness of life, but in Christ, we have been restored. Christ has freely and completely restored us to relationship with him.  And because of this, Christ has given us the ability to have restored relationships with others.</p>
        <p><strong>2. Know who God has gifted you to be.</strong><br/>You also need to know what God has gifted you for.  Who are you specifically?  What are your gifts, your talents, your spiritual gifts.  Who have you been uniquely created to be?  Unless you know who you are, you will look to other people to tell you or you will try and be who they want you to be, rather than who you are meant to be.</p>
        <p><strong>3. Be a Whole Person</strong><br/>You also need to be a complete and whole person because of God's work in your life.  This means not looking to your mother's approval of you to feel like you have any worth.  It means not looking to a guy to make you feel loved or good about yourself.  You have to look to God, to Christ, through the power of the Holy Spirit, to find your wholeness.  That means finding your strength, your encouragement, your love, all of your identity from God and not from the person you're relating to.  This is hard.  It takes a lot of work to understand and know yourself.  Often it requires help too, either through counseling, or seeking wisdom from a trusted Christian mentor.</p>
        <p><strong>4. Remember your purpose of reconciling to God.</strong><br/>All relationships will be difficult, because we do live in a broken and fallen world.  They will require hard work; they will not all be easy.  But we should not fear this, we should not run from conflict, we should not be afraid of losing people.  We have confidence because of our identity in Christ and what he has done for us.</p>
        <p>Because of this, we then recognize our purpose of reconciling others to God.  That means that if the person we are relating to is not a Christian, we have to show them God's love, be forgiving, recognize that they do not have Christ and therefore have no identity other than the one they are creating for themselves.  We must show them Christ's love with the hope of reconciling them to God.  But we must do so within limits.  We know that until they are reconciled with God, we will not be able to have a biblical relationship with them.</p>
        <p>On the other hand, if the person is a Christian, we must be pointing them to the reconciling work of God, in their own lives, and in your relationship.  That means bearing patiently with them, loving them in the midst of hardship, holding them accountable, and being humble and gentle with them.  This is hard and will be a constant struggle.  We must do so through Christ and the Holy Spirit.  As Christians, we are called to unity in the body of Christ, which means that there will be times that you will have to seek out a brother or sister in Christ whom you have offended or whom has offended you.  You will have to go to them in Christ's name, and seek reconciliation.  You will be called to attempt to bring wholeness to your relationships.  It is by God's strength that you attempt the work of reconciliation.  It is by his power, that we are called to seek the peace and health of relationships.</p>
        <p><strong>5. A word about dating relationships.</strong><br/>The last thing I want to say is about dating relationships.  We are called to have biblical dating relationships as well.  That means not dating a non-Christian.  I know, this is a hard message.  I rebelled against this for years, but God intends it for our own good.  Do not being afraid to ask a man, on the first date even, to tell you about their relationship with God.  If you are afraid to ask, or if they don't want to tell you, then you know that there is and will be a problem and that you will not be able to have a biblical relationship with them.  Again, seek wise counsel from a trusted Christian friend or mentor.  Remember that you have a Christian community who is there to support you and encourage you in your pursuit of relationships with others.  They should be involved in your process of dating.  They should meet who you are dating, and before you've already fallen in love with him and no longer want to hear other people's thoughts on him.  They are also called as reconcilers to hold you accountable to being faithful to the calling you have in Christ.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>V.	Conclusion</strong>
        </p>
        <p>To wrap it up, please know that I haven't been able to cover everything in this short lesson tonight.  If you have questions or concerns, or you're struggling in your relationships, come and see either me, Kari, or Mary.  We would love to talk with you, to meet with you, to pray with you, or to recommend further help to you.  I also want to recommend the book: <a href="http://www.amazon.com/Relationships-Making-Tim-S-Lane/dp/0977080765/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&amp;qid=1310007750&amp;sr=8-1">Relationships: A Mess Worth Making</a> by Tim Lane and Paul Tripp.  It's an excellent resource and tool for helping you to understand relationships better.</p>
        <p>In conclusion, biblical relationships are the foundation of the Christian life.  They stem from the God himself and flow to us, because we are created in God's image and because we have been reconciled to God through Christ.  We are called to move toward biblical relationships in all of our life, showing others who God is through our actions and words.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Discussion and Application<br/>1.	In which relationships do you struggle to maintain your identity? How?<br/>2.	How does knowing about God's true design and hope for relationships help you think about those relationships?</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p> </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110706_ywIdentity_KChorn.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 06 Jul 2011 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Identity: Body Image</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110629_ywIdentity_KChorn.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>James 1:22-25; 1 Sam 16:7; Rom 12:2; Isa 53:2-3, 5</p>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Keeley Chorn<br/></em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>I.	Introduction</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Tonight's topic in our series on Identity is Body Image.</p>
        <p>Do you know that the average U.S. woman is 5'4" tall and weighs 140 pounds.  And the average U.S. model is 5'11" and weighs 117 pounds.  The average model is then 7" taller, but 23 pounds lighter than the average woman.  That's quite a discrepancy.  And to make matters more stark, only 2% of U.S. women are models, but it's their faces and their bodies that we see all over the place.  It's their bodies that are lifted up on billboards as the ideal, as what true beauty is.  It's no wonder that 80% of women are dissatisfied with their appearance.  No one can measure up.</p>
        <p>As Christians, we need to know what the Bible says about body image.  We need to look at God's words in Scripture and figure out what it is that God has to say about our bodies and what we should look like.</p>
        <p>Tonight we're going to look at the false standard for what our bodies should look like, the true standard, and what a healthy body image is.  1) The false standard, 2) the true standard, 3) a healthy view of body image. (James 1, 1 Sam 16, Rom 12, Isa 53)</p>
        <p><strong>II.	The False Standard- Fashion and Beauty Industries </strong><br/><strong>A. The Mirror</strong><br/>We'll start with the false standard.  Imagine a mirror.  Think about what a mirror's purpose is...  It reflects.  It reflects back the image of whatever is in front of it.  That's all it does.  And yet many of us have love/hate relationships with our mirrors.  Why is this so?  It's because we use the mirror to evaluate ourselves.  We use it to make value judgments about how well (or not) we measure up to a certain standard, based on an image we have in our minds of what we should look like.  The mirror itself doesn't make value judgments about the person standing in front of it.  No, the mirror doesn't say, "Eww, you're ugly," or "Look at that body fat."  No, we do this.  We judge our bodies as we look at them in the mirror by a standard.</p>
        <p><strong>B.  The False Standard </strong><br/>QUESTION: What standard does our culture tell us we should look like?  What does it say our body image should be?</p>
        <ul>
<li>like Runway models, like actresses, like magazine ads, young, thin, tan, fleshy, glossy, smooth-skinned, without any imperfections, wrinkle-free, even enhanced, or needing surgery </li>
</ul>
        <p>Yes, and we see images of people who look like this everywhere.  The standard we're supposed to measure up to is everywhere.  You see women like these on TV, in movies, on billboards as you drive to work, in magazines, even in the newspaper.  Just yesterday, the Metro section had a weightloss challenge and a healthy diet you could try, so that you can reach that standard.  The reality is that we're bombarded with these images day in and day out.  They are visual, they are graphic, and they burn an image into our mind of what we should look like.  They tell us that this is the standard we should measure ourselves by.</p>
        <p><strong>C.  Its Distortion</strong><br/>And yet, these images we see, this standard that is visually given to us is a distortion.  It's false.  Most of the time the pictures we see have been doctored.  If you were able to watch the video link I sent in today's email, you would see the distortion.</p>
        <p>QUESTION: What did you see? What did you think of it?<br/>[Dove launched an ad campaign several years ago to celebrate the natural physical variations among women and to show that beauty is more than just held among 2% of the population, the models.  This video ad was part of their campaign.  Besides the change that occurs to the woman after hair and makeup, what's most frightening is the editing that takes place to the woman's image on the computer.  Her neck is elongated and thinned, her eyes are lifted, her cheekbones are thinned and pronounced, all before the ad is put up on a billboard.  ]<br/>This is what is put before us as the standard for what we should look like.</p>
        <p>An editor of GQ magazine said</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>"These days you only get two kinds of pictures of celebrities - paparazzi pictures or pictures like these [referring to print photos] which have been highly styled, buffed, trimmed and altered to make the subject look as good as is humanly possible."</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>That's just it, though, they're not as good as is humanly possible.  There as good as are digitally possible.  There's not even real.  Even the model, who only represents 2% of the U.S women, doesn't look that good.  But these are the photos we see day in and day out.</p>
        <p>These images are a distortion of what is real.  They don't even accurately represent the woman who was photographed.  She's been highly styled, buffed, trimmed, and altered.  When we see images like these, we think that these are real women, we think they are beautiful and we want to look like them.</p>
        <p>But these images tell us to be someone we can't ever be.  Most importantly, they tell us to be someone God never intended for us to be.</p>
        <p><strong>C. Looking in the Mirror</strong><br/>So when we look in the mirror, who do we see?  I mean, we each see our own reflection, but what judgments do we then make about what we look like?  Do we measure up?  Of course not.  We never can.</p>
        <p>So who do you see, when you look in the mirror?  Do you see your struggles?  Do you think you need to start that diet? Or beat yourself up for overeating again?  Do you exercise too much or think what's the use?  Do you see the cellulite that we all have?  Do you see your scars or cut marks?  Do you think "if only my nose were a little bit straighter or didn't have this hump."  Or if only my chest were a little bit bigger? or my stomach a little flatter?</p>
        <p>The image you see in the mirror is you, but what we really see is who we want to be.  Someone who we aren't and we shouldn't try to be.</p>
        <p><strong>Looking in the mirror and judging ourselves by this false standard can lead to two problems.</strong><br/><strong>1. Pride.</strong> We can actually start to think we measure up, that's we're really beautiful, and really thin, and then become proud.</p>
        <p>Last summer, my husband David and I started a pretty intense workout regimen. We enlisted Jillian Michaels as our trainer.  If you don't know who she is, she's one of the trainers on The Biggest Loser.  Well, last summer she was our trainer.  Man is she tough.  Thankfully, all her workouts are online (for a small fee), so we didn't have to listen to her yelling at us, but still, the work was tough and hard.  I spent about an hour and a half in the gym four times a week, then did other cardio on the fifth day.  This was a really serious program.</p>
        <p>Well, as the weeks went by, my body really started to change.  My sides started to get solid, instead of soft.  I had biceps that you could see, for the first time in my life.  I looked good and I liked it.  I would constantly go by the mirror, check out my new body, pound on my sides or abs just to see how rock-solid they were.  I even had friends feel how solid they were.  Man was I satisfied.  I really had the body I always wanted.  And boy was I proud of it.</p>
        <p>Thankfully and mercifully, God gently let me know through an injury, that the way I was living my life was not pleasing to him.  I had been proud of meeting the world's standards.  I had been proud of looking so good.  But this wasn't what God wanted from me.</p>
        <p><strong>2. Inadequacy-</strong> The other problem of looking in the mirror and judging ourselves by this false standard is that we can become defeated.  We feel guilty or shamed.  We feel inadequate and like we'll never measure up.</p>
        <p>The flip side for me is that there are now times when I look in the mirror and I see the ever deepening wrinkle between my eyes.  I see the gray hairs that are growing in.  I see the acne scars, the veins on my legs, the cellulite, the now soft sides and abs, my freckles, my pale skin, blond eyelashes, the list can go on and on.  Again though, I'm measuring myself by this false standard.  But this time, instead of thinking I look really good, I'm looking at myself and saying, "No, Keeley, you don't measure up."</p>
        <p><strong>III.	The True Standard </strong><br/>How then are we to really know what standard we should be following?  On the surface, we know it must be God's standard.  But just what exactly is God's standard?  Does the Bible tell us?</p>
        <p><strong>A. Scripture as God's Standard</strong><br/>Let's start with looking at <strong><em>James 1:22-25</em></strong>.</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>" 22 Do not merely listen to the word, and so deceive yourselves. Do what it says.</em></p>
<p>[We can't just come to Bible Study, listen, then go home and forget it.  God wants us to intentionally put into practice what we learn.]</p>
<p><em>23 Anyone who listens to the word but does not do what it says is like a man [or woman] who looks at his face in a mirror 24 and, after looking at himself, goes away and immediately forgets what he looks like. 25 But the man who looks intently into the perfect law </em>[by law, he means word, God's Word, or Scripture.  By looking intently into the mirror and measuring ourselves by God's Word...]<em> that gives freedom, and continues to do this, not forgetting what he has heard, but doing it-he will be blessed in what he does."</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>James tells us that we must gaze into Scripture, as if it's our mirror.  We are to use the words and spirit of the words of scripture to guide how we live and how we view ourselves.  The true standard is God's word.  It's God's idea of who we are and what we should look like.  God's true standard shatters the false standard, giving us a right perception of ourselves.  But we must be looking into God's Word to get this right view of ourselves.</p>
        <p><strong>B. God Looks at the Heart</strong><br/>If you were here in the fall, we studied the anointing of King David.  Look at<strong><em> 1 Samuel 16:7</em></strong>.  When the David's oldest brother was shown to Samuel, Samuel was immediately impressed with his height and looks, but God said to Samuel,</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>"Do not consider his appearance or his height, for I have rejected him. The LORD does not look at the things man looks at. Man looks at the outward appearance, but the LORD looks at the heart."</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>The Lord looks at our hearts, first and foremost.  The text goes on to say that David was a handsome man, so we can't assume that he was ugly, or that being beautiful is bad, only that God looks at our hearts, before anything else.  It's by our hearts that God knows who we really are.  We may fool others with our good looks, but we can't fool God, who knows our hearts.</p>
        <p><strong>C. The Transformation of Our Minds</strong><br/>If we look also at <strong><em>Romans 12:2</em></strong>, we see that we are not supposed to be trying to transform our bodies into this false standard, but it's our minds that God is interested in transforming.  <em>Verse 2</em> says,</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>"2 Do not conform any longer to the pattern of this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind. Then you will be able to test and approve what God's will is-his good, pleasing and perfect will."</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>God wants the way we view other people and ourselves to be transformed.  Our minds, as they grow in knowing God's true standard better, will be transformed, and will be better able to rightly test and judge the thoughts and words we hear from others about what beauty is.  We will begin to better know and understand God's will for our lives, including our bodies.</p>
        <p>But it will take time, as all lasting transformations do.  I still struggle with this.  Even as I was preparing this talk, I caught myself walking past the mirror and lifting up my shirt to check out my stomach and whether it looked flat or flabby.  It's a lifelong process, but beginning to catch ourselves measuring ourselves by the false standard is the first step, then we must reorient ourselves to God and to his word, and to his true standard.</p>
        <p><strong>D. We Reflect God's Image</strong><br/>Remember the first week of the summer, Kari talked about being made in the <a href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/1113/">Image of God</a>.  We started the series with Image of God, because that is our primary identity.  It lays the foundation for all the other talks.  Kari spoke about how the more we press into, or learn from and follow, Christ, the more we will begin to look like him in our life and actions.  Each one of you is created in God's image.  So when you look in the mirror, remember that you are seeing a reflection of God's image.  And last week, Kari talked about <a href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/1116/">Psalm 139</a>, which says that you were fearfully and wonderfully made, that God created and formed you, and wove your body together in your mother's womb. God gave you the body and the face and the looks that you have, and they reflect God's image.</p>
        <p><strong>E. Christ Shows Us True Beauty</strong><br/>In the OT, when Isaiah predicted what the coming Messiah, Jesus Christ, would look like in <strong><em>Isa 53:2-3</em></strong>, he said,</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em> "He had no beauty or majesty to attract us to him, <br/> nothing in his appearance that we should desire him. <br/>3 He was despised and rejected by men, <br/> a man of sorrows, and familiar with suffering. <br/>Like one from whom men hide their faces <br/> he was despised, and we esteemed him not."</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>Christ did not have any beauty to attract us to him.  And yet each of us who follow Christ, have been drawn to him.  His followers were attracted to him because of who he was, not because of what he looked like.  They saw the beauty of God within him.  As Christians, we now have this same beauty within us...</p>
        <p><strong>F. Christ's Wounds Heal and Bring Wholeness to Us, Not Perfection</strong><br/>A few verses later, Isaiah goes on to say,</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>"But he was pierced for our transgressions, <br/> he was crushed for our iniquities; <br/>the punishment that brought us peace was upon him, <br/> and by his wounds we are healed" <strong>(Isa 53:5)</strong>.</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>Christ's death, his taking on our sins, was the punishment meant for us, but instead we got peace.  Peace with God.  Christ was scarred.  He was punctured in the side and had nails driven into his hands and feet.  His wounds are what bring us healing.  Christ's death and resurrection offers us wholeness and healing.  He doesn't offer us physical perfection, but wholeness.  We are given wholeness that starts with our becoming new creations in him when we believe.  And this journey towards final wholeness continues throughout our lifetimes as our minds are transformed and as we realize that he heals us, even from going astray and measuring our bodies by a false standard.  He came and died to show us the true standard, which is his life, his wounds for our healing.</p>
        <p><strong>IV.	Application- What is a Healthy and Biblical View of Body Image?</strong><br/>So the last thing I want us to think about is: what is a healthy view of body image?  What is a healthy and biblical view of our bodies?  How do we get a healthy body image?</p>
        <p><strong>1. </strong>You need to<span style="text-decoration: underline;"> filter through Scripture</span> the words you hear from others-whether it's the media, the fashion or beauty industry, or just one of your friends, you need to be aware of the false standard, and filter it through Scripture.</p>
        <p>You need to be thoughtful about every image you see that sets a standard for beauty, and filter whether or not it really is helping you have a healthy body image. That means if the image makes you want to look different than you are or makes you feel guilty, like you should be exercising more or dieting more, than you have to see it as a false standard, and remember that God has created you in his image and that he cares about your heart and the transformation of your mind to be less concerned with what the world is striving for and more interested in what God is striving for in this world: like peace and justice and reconciliation and wholeness.  <br/>Are your friends or the magazines you read really helping you grow in love your body?</p>
        <p><strong>2. </strong>You need to<span style="text-decoration: underline;"> Hear What God Has to Say</span>.  Read his word, study it, go to Bible Study, but don't just hear and leave like the man in the mirror in James' passage, but think about it as you go home and then begin to practice it, begin the process of change and transformation.</p>
        <p>Know that ideas and themes of who we are in Christ and how we should view ourselves are all over scripture.  In the last year, we've had 3 different lessons that have included verses on body image, [but they might not have been the focus of the lessons-be on the lookout for these (1 Sam 16 (heart), Psalm 139 (formed body), Prov 31 ("Charm is deceptive, and beauty is fleeting; but a woman who fears the LORD is to be praised.")).]  This is why it's important to reread the passage we've studied when you get home.  Make sure you stop and read it for yourself, it will help you learn.</p>
        <p><strong>3. </strong> Then <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Put it into practice</span>.  Catch yourself in the mirror critiquing yourself or noticing how good you look.  Stop, repent, and receive God's forgiveness (he gives it freely).  But then ask God to help you have a right view of yourself.  Ask God to show you what is true.  Ask him to help you believe it about yourself.  Ask him to help you change and to see yourself by his true standard.  This will begin the process of transformation of your mind with respect to body image.</p>
        <p><strong>So what is a healthy view of body image?</strong> To have a healthy view, to be living by God's true standard of beauty means that you can look in the mirror without negative thoughts or without pride and you can see the beautiful woman that God created.  You can look and know that God loves you, uniquely designed you, and wants your heart to grow to love the things he loves.  Know that it is freeing to live this way, just like the James' passage said.</p>
        <p>A final thought: remember that this is a lifelong process and journey.  Christ has already bought you and made you a beautiful creature.  He changed your heart the day you believed, so that you can grow and be transformed.  We already see the healing and wholeness in our lives, but it isn't yet complete.  Don't beat yourself up if you're not there, just continue praying for God to show you his love and his forgiveness and how to see yourself as beautiful because you reflect his image.</p>
        <p><strong>V.	Conclusion</strong><br/>In conclusion, as Christians, we need to learn a proper perspective on true beauty.  We are bombarded each day with images from the world telling us what we should look like.  We need to be in God's word daily so that we have true images of beauty put in our minds.</p>
        <p>
          <br/>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Discussion and Application<br/>1.	What do you see when you look in the mirror?  Discuss how you struggle to have a healthy body image.<br/>2.	How should the knowledge that your identity comes from Christ impact your perspective of your own beauty?  Give examples.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p> </p>
        <blockquote> </blockquote>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110629_ywIdentity_KChorn.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 29 Jun 2011 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Identity: Intimacy with God</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110622_ywIdentity_KStainback.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>Psalm 139</p>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Kari Stainback<br/></em>
        </p>
        <p>In preparing for our series on Identity, <em>Psalm 139</em> immediately came to mind.  For there is no more wonderful Psalm, God's Word to us through David, of how intimately acquainted God is with us.  Knowing He is with us, that we're always in His thoughts, in His care, helps us to not feel lonely, afraid or forgotten.  And, if God knows us and loves us so intimately, there's no more secure place to be than resting in this knowledge of God.</p>
        <p>Guess what this Saturday is...June 25th!  It's Merry Half-Christmas!  When I was in my first job out of college, I worked for Baylor and lived on campus in Waco.  Summer's in Waco are the truly, "the armpit of Texas"...HOT!  We instituted a "Merry Half-Christmas Party"....turned the air down to 62 degrees, lined our book shelves with Christmas cards, put a Christmas wreath on our door, sprayed our windows with fake snow and had a big time!  It was a "cool" party!!!!  We even had Christmas music going full blast.  I do think we had moved from 8 tracks to cassetts played on boom boxes!  Fun memories!</p>
        <p>•	 "Santa Clause is Coming to Town".....remember that song?  <br/>"He sees you when you're sleeping, he knows when you're awake, he knows if you've been bad or good so be good for goodness sake".<br/>SCARED ME....if I wasn't good, Santa would know...wouldn't get any presents.</p>
        <p>When you are a Christian, you worship the God who is the great "I AM"....alive, with us and present!</p>
        <p><strong>It's God's Omnipresence</strong>....His attribute that He alone has, that He is God and He is EVERYWHERE....means that He is all around us, and within us.   And that through Christ's sacrificial death on the cross for our sins and His subsequent resurrection...He is alive and yes, He is ever present to us.  ...and He is God's greatest Present...gift to us!</p>
        <p>In the late 1800's early 1900's a man named G.K. Chesterton was a prolific writer and author in England.  <br/>When The Times invited several eminent authors to write essays on the theme "What's Wrong with the World?" Chesterton's contribution took the form of a letter:<br/>Dear Sirs, I am. Sincerely yours, G. K. Chesterton<br/>What a humble answer ....great whit.</p>
        <p>Another story....</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>"Standing on a London street corner, G.K. Chesterton was approached by a newspaper reporter.  "Sir, I understand that you recently became a Christian.  May I ask you one question?<br/> "Certainly," replied Chesterton.<br/>"If the risen Christ suddenly appeared at this very moment and stood behind you, what would you do?"  <br/>Chesterton looked the reporter squarely in the eye and said, "He is."</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p><br/>The Jesus who walked the roads of Judea and Galilee...the Jesus you read about in your Bible....is the One who stands beside us.  The Christ of history is the Christ of faith.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>I.	 The Lord's Presence is Everywhere</strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>A.	 The Story of His Presence</strong><br/>*We begin in Genesis...when God was before there was anything...."in the beginning, God..." Creator all the universe...creator of man and woman, Adam and Eve.  You know the story, they enjoyed constant presence with God, they walked and talked with together....until they sinned, they rebelled against God and His one prohibition, not to eat the fruit of the tree of Knowledge ...and the result, SIN...they ran from God's presence in fear...aware of their nakedness, their sin...hiding from God, the Holy God, their Creator and sustainer...Throughout the Old Testament, Abraham, God chose men He would talk to...from a distance.  Moses, God said was the most humble man that ever lived, met with God on Mt. Sinai, to receive the 10 Commandments...God said, you can see my back but not my face....even then, Moses returned to the nomadic Israelites with a face that was WHITE having been that close to God's presence.</p>
        <p>As the children of Israel wondered around the desert, they could see evidences of God's presence in the tabernacle...they could look out of their tent windows and see "yes, He's with us"</p>
        <p>David had the idea to build God a permanent home, a Temple...and his son, Solomon carried it out...but still he said, "But will God indeed dwell on the earth?  Behold the heaven and the heaven of heavens cannot contain thee:   how much less this house which I have built."  (I Ki. 8:27)<br/>Paul in his famous Mars Hill sermon in Acts 17 says to the Athenians, ..."though He is not far from each one of us, for in Him we live and move and exist."</p>
        <p>Last words of Jesus, after His resurrection to the Disciples....Very last chapter of Matthew 28:20 last verse:  "...and lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the age.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>B.	"Worshipping God Who is Everywhere - <em>Psalm 139</em></strong>
        </p>
        <p>•	Ps. 139....teaches three of the "Omni's of God....Attributes of God that can only be true of God.  <br/><ol>
<li>•	vv. 1-6 - God's  Omniscience - He Knows Everything</li>
<li>•	vv.7-12 - God's Omnipresence - He Is Everywhere</li>
<li>•	vv. 13-18 - God's Omnipotence - He is all Powerful</li>
<li>•	vv. 19-24 - David's Response to God</li>
</ol></p>
        <p>Mainly, this is a psalm about God's Omnipresence...because He is everywhere He knows Everything and is the Creator...from the Beginning...all Powerful....</p>
        <p>
          <strong>1.	 God's Omniscience-He Knows Everything vv. 1-6</strong>
        </p>
        <p>vv. 1-2...You have searched me, examined me ...you know everything about me...when I sit and when I get up....you know my thoughts,  wherever I go.<br/>v. 4 - Before I say anything...you know it completely<br/>God knows everything about us...not just what we know, when we look in the mirror, or one slice of our thoughts....He see past, present and future, He sees all of us.... <br/>v. 5...You go before me and behind me...or you hem me in (NASB)...<br/>Lay your hand on me....connected to God...<br/>Hand....not a literal hand, of course, it's a term that talks of God's authority, power and loving care.<br/>v. 6  David is overwhelmed....such an intimacy of knowing us that is more than we can ever understand.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>2.	 God's Omnipresence - He is Everywhere - vv. 7-12</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Polarities described<br/>v. 8 - Up and Down...Up to the stars or down Sheol (Heb. For "hell") the depths....God is there<br/>v. 9 - Go East...sun in the morning rises in the East or to the West...far side of the Mediterranean Sea ...You are THERE!</p>
        <p>Until I studied this, I always thought the psalmist, David was praising God, saying "look...that's amazing, wherever I go you are there".....but look at vs. 7 ..."Where shall I FLEE from your Spirit?"....that is the same word used in Jonah when he said "no" to God's call for him to go to Ninivah and prophescy...he didn't like the Ninivites and didn't want to go...so he FLED...and ended up in the Belly of a Whale!</p>
        <p>This "Where can I flee"....is a statement of rebellion...</p>
        <p>"I don't like it that you are everywhere....I don't have any freedom to  make my own choices...do what I want to do.</p>
        <p>YEARS AGO - summer after college - "Freshman Ten"...Diet with Dad..made a deal, no sweets, getting weight off.<br/>Home for dinner...."hey you went to Baskin Robbins today, why'd you break our deal"....I never saw my dad there...and no one was in that store that I knew...Got me....Dad wasn't omnipresent...I still don't know how he found out....I HAVE A REBELLIOUS HEART, and yet, my father was offering me guidance and protection....I didn't see it as good.</p>
        <p>All of God ...All of His attributes is everywhere.  He is completely present at every point in time and space.</p>
        <p>v. 10....begins to warm up to this Presence;  can't decide..do I want this or not....ambilence..."Can't live with God, can't live without Him." Yet, David needs His hand...His care,</p>
        <p>v. 11....the darkness (literal, yes...but also all the darkness of suffering, the unknown, rejection, grief)...can be suffocating....it can cover me....</p>
        <p>v. 12....Darkness is nothing to you....because God knows everything and is Everywhere.....David is completely safe and so are you and I ...because this hand of God won't let us go...God can't lose us.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>3.	 God Omnipotence - He is All-Powerful vv. 13-18 </strong>
        </p>
        <p>David recognizes God's power..."For"...in V. 13 ...explains the preceding verses...Since God can create a person, He certainly knows him intimately and is with him everywhere....WE ARE SURROUNDED BY HIS POWER</p>
        <p>V. 13-16...from conception all the way to death...forming, knitting, fearfully and wonderfully made...intricate weaving in the depths of the earth..</p>
        <p>v. 16...such a comfort...."in your book were all written the days that were ordained for me, When as yet there was not one of them.</p>
        <p>.....Barbara Ryan left that verse on my phone the night my father died...<br/>Thought of it this weekend, dear friend died suddenly last Monday on the ski slopes...leaving behind a widow and 4 young sons.</p>
        <p>NOTE....3rd widow of dear college friends in 18 years who's lost her husband suddenly leaving behind young sons.  All three where Christians, one didn't have as deep a foundation of faith in Christ...that kind of blow shatters even the most steady follower of Christ....As I hugged Delynn on Saturday...she told me as I'm sure she'd told many others of the faithfulness of God's amazing presence in this tragedy.</p>
        <p>God is always present..but He shouts in our pain and whispers in our joys.</p>
        <p>Build your foundation of Faith now....life will contain suffering and it will surprise you...don't wait to grow in your knowledge of God and His Word until a time when you have more time....</p>
        <p>V. 18....Is the Climax of the Psalm...</p>
        <p>"When I am awake, I am still with You....</p>
        <p>Never saw this before....At the beginning of the psalm, David says "When I get up, when I rise up in the morning...why would this be the climax of the Psalm, if he is just saying the same thing.</p>
        <p>David is saying...God has such a strong grip on me...His Hand is holding me so close that even when I go through this life to heaven when I die, God will be with me.</p>
        <p>"I'll wake up in my resurrected body with the Lord holding my hand".</p>
        <p><em>Mark 5</em> - Jesus took the hand of Jairus' daughter....even though she was dead...His hand reached through death and brought her back to life...</p>
        <p>So too....David has gained the assurance God is for him....he so has His hand on him....that he trusts him.</p>
        <p>(time...not just one sitting wrote these psalms...months!)</p>
        <p>
          <strong>4.	 David Response to God - vv. 19-24</strong>
        </p>
        <p>As David gets closer to God...He hates the wicked  and those who are enemies of God....and yet, He sees the same evil, enemies within himself.</p>
        <p>What began as a Psalm asking God to search him all around him, examine his ways...ends with the knowledge of this amazing God who has a grip on His life of love and power ...that David wants to be closer to him, to draw near to this God who is present everywhere.</p>
        <p>He says, "search me...know my heart...see if there is anything in me that causes you sadness...and lead me in life that will be forever with You.</p>
        <p>Another Psalm, Psalm 22 "My God my God why have you forsaken me."</p>
        <p>Cry of Jesus when He was on the cross separated from His Father....only Jesus didn't refer to God as his father...so great the separation between Jesus and His Father as He bore the weight of God's wrath for Sin...not knowing the presence of God...that was Jesus' greatest suffering...even more than the cruelest of all painful deaths.  This was the greatest pain.</p>
        <p>Why?  So you and I can know this Presence...the One who is right behind us, as Chesterton said.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>II.	 The Practice of the Lord's Presence</strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>A.	 Obstacles to Practicing God's Presence</strong><br/>•	busyness - the enemy of spirituality<br/>•	noise of technology - instant gratification of it all.<br/>•	shame...."it's true for others, not for me"....subtle pride<br/>•	self....more focused on what I want than on the Lord, His will and Others</p>
        <p><strong>B.	 Positions to Practice God's Presence</strong><br/>•	Learn and study and meditate on God's Word<br/>•	Prayer <br/>•	Learn from more mature Christians<br/>•	Periodic times away...(i.e. the Reflective Retreat)<br/>•	Watching and Waiting</p>
        <p>
          <strong>III.	Responding to the Present Risenness of Christ</strong>
        </p>
        <p>•	How do we know if it's really  God's presence I'm knowing in my heart or is it just my imagination?<br/>•	 My friend, Vicki knows how to practice God's presence...she's been going through a hard time lately, mother passed away last year, her brother has early on -set of Alzheimer's disease, her dear friend is struggling with breast cancer.  She sent this e-mail, as a prayer request to some of her friends:</p>
        <p>"I have been spending time in the Psalms.  David and others spent time weeping and crying out to God here.  They also spent time worshipping.  I have decided to spend more time worshipping God-mostly in song.  I just put the music on and sing away.  At home, in the car, wherever.  It pleases him and it lifts my soul.  So, for now-I'm keeping my eyes on Him-diving into the Word and letting him speak to me.  He is the author and perfecter of my faith-let Him perfect.   And worship him.  He will be near because He inhabits the praise of His people!"  ....Vicki</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><strong><em>Questions for your Discussion Groups:</em></strong></p>
<p><strong><em>•	Read Philippians 4:5b-6.  How does knowing God's presence help us with our worries and fears?<br/>•	Read Psalm 34:18.  How does the Lord's presence help us when we are sad?<br/>•	Share a time in your life when you have you known God has been present to you? </em></strong></p>
</blockquote>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110622_ywIdentity_KStainback.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 22 Jun 2011 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Identity: Confidence in Christ</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110615_ywIdentity_MHaberkorn.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>Phil 3:1-14</p>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Mary Haberkorn<br/></em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>There are no notes for this lesson.</strong>
        </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110615_ywIdentity_MHaberkorn.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 15 Jun 2011 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Identity: Image of God</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110608_ywIdentity_KStainback.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>Genesis 1:26-28; Psalm 8; Colossians 1:15; Hebrews 1:3, 2:8-9</p>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Kari Stainback<br/></em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Finding Your Identity in Christ: Image of God</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Introduction of the Series:</p>
        <p>
          <strong>A.	 Identity - What is it?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>What is the first thing that comes to mind when you hear the words, "Identity Theft"?</p>
        <p>Means:  Someone uses your personal identifying information, like your name, your Social Security number or your credit card number to commit fraud and other crimes against you.</p>
        <p>You may not ever know until you get your credit card bill...that you've been taken...your identity has been stolen.</p>
        <p>The FTC estimates that more than 9 million Americans have their identities stolen each year.</p>
        <p>Think with me for a moment....What is most true about you?  Who are you?</p>
        <p>If you are a Christian, you have believed that Christ died on the cross for your sins, rose from the dead and you have made Him Lord of your life...and you've confessed that to others...You are IN CHRIST!</p>
        <p>AND CHRIST IS IN YOU:  This is the truest aspect of your identity.  And we always live out of who we believe we are.  If you believe you are in Christ, you will live this out, both in your character and in your relationship with Jesus.</p>
        <p>Sometimes we don't live like that do we?  When's it hard for you?</p>
        <p>•	One way may be that you act like one person at work and another outside of work?<br/>•	Similarly  you are one way with college friends...another with church friends!.....different "me's"</p>
        <p>What about when you go through a time of transition?  <br/>Very typical of women...we call it "seasons of life"<br/>&gt;When you move from being single to getting married<br/>&gt;When you move from being married to being a mom <br/>&gt; When your kids leave for kindergarten...college... marries!<br/>&gt; "I'm no longer an Aggie Mom", heard a mother say when her daughter graduated.<br/>&gt; When you become a widow <br/>What about roles of service you've had?<br/>•	Ashley....giving up teaching this Bible study, hard!<br/>•	Me.....this role for 10 years, if it stopped...questions would come up like: "who am I? Am I significant?"</p>
        <p>EASY for our identity to be in what we do, rather than who we are in Christ!</p>
        <p>
          <strong>B.	Identity Thieves</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Thoughts not from God, Lies from the Evil One would have us believe about ourselves.  <br/>Where do we often gain our identity?<br/>Where we get "applause from others".  Otherwise known as the "false self" because it can mask who we really are.<br/>Examples: <br/>•	Your IQ<br/>•	Grades<br/>•	Success in sports, art or technology, music, even your how well people like you!  Wherever you excel.<br/>•	Looks!  Figure, nose, eyes, what about when those things go? <br/>(EXAMPLE) (18 years ago at seminary guys called me "hard body"...now my little niece grabs my arm and says, "squishy"!)</p>
        <p>•	Can also be areas of regret and shame we secretly carry inside.</p>
        <p>Examples:<br/>•	Family struggled, you had an alcoholic parent or a raging father who left you with scares...a great deal of fear<br/>•	Experienced a rejection...someone you loved, hard not to believe it's true....men we've loved, didn't love us back!  Hurts!  Can't let it define us!<br/>•	Maybe you went through a terrible pain, carry the shame of that every day...hard to live in God's forgiveness that you are FREE</p>
        <p>Those struggles and lies are the Identity Thieves we need to most run from!</p>
        <p>Illustration - Movie, Run Away Bride, Julia Roberts &amp; Richard Gere<br/>Story line:  Gere is a reporter, hears that Julia Roberts' character, "Maggie" has left 3 men at the alter and is engaged again, the big story is:  "Will she be the runaway bride again?"<br/>Gere or "Ike" gets to know Maggie and in the process insightfully notices that with all these men she's fallen in love with, she doesn't know her own heart.  With each man she's been so focused on being who they want her to be, that even down to how she likes her eggs...she's just ordered her eggs the way they like them!  She doesn't know her own identity...even down to how she likes her eggs!<br/>You remember....Gere falls in love with her, she leaves him as well at the alter....and just when you think the story is all over....she shows up at his apartment in New York, ready to propose to him.</p>
        <p>Remember this line:<br/>"Look, I guarantee that we'll have tough times.  And I guarantee that at some point, one or both of us will want to get out of this thing.  But I also guarantee that if I don't ask you to be mine, I'll regret it for the rest of my life.  Because I know in my heart, you're the only one for me."</p>
        <p>Yeah!  She finally knew her own heart!  And she was able to love another.</p>
        <p>QUESTION: What's most true about you, in your heart?  Who are you?  More important, WHOSE are you?</p>
        <p>These are good questions...Mary, Keeley and I are going to lead you through the scriptures on this some of these identity issues I've just brought up these next four weeks.</p>
        <p>If you have attended our church, you may have read something in the bulletin that is the most popular and most requested part of our confession faith ...we read it out loud together...it beautifully sums up who we are in Christ and our identity in him.  It's from the Heidelberg Catechism:</p>
        <p>Minister says:  "Christian, what is your only comfort, in life and in death?"</p>
        <p>We respond: "That I belong-body and soul, in life and in death----not to myself, but to my faithful Savior, Jesus Christ, who at the cost of His own blood has fully paid for all my sins and has completely freed me from the dominion of the devil; that He protects me so well that without the will of my Father in heaven not a hair can fall from my head; indeed, that everything must fit His purpose for my salvation.  Therefore, by His Holy Spirit, He also assures me of eternal life, and makes me wholeheartedly willing and ready from now on to live for Him.</p>
        <p>No more perfect way to sum up what we'll be talking about and studying these five weeks!</p>
        <p>
          <strong> II.  Created in the Image of God </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Images.  We live in a land of images coming at us almost 24/7!  Never before have we lived in a time more saturated with images.</p>
        <p>Last night I was watching TV and saw the new commercial for the new Samsung Infuse 4G telephone....you might not recognize the product, but if you seen the commercial, you remember the unbelievable SCREAM!  The scene is in a restaurant, a young couple is meeting her dad for the first time.  The guy sets his new Samsung phone down on the table that happens to have a picture of an ENORMOUS orange and black spider and the image is so realistic that the girl jumps up from the table and screams her head off while dad takes his shoe and smashes the "spider" (really phone) to bits!  The young man...befuddled!  The girl..."thanks Dad".  Making the point how realistic the spider was!  Though just an image!</p>
        <p>We live in a world very realistic images!  <br/>So what in the world does it mean to be made in the image of God?  What are the realistic images of Him?</p>
        <p><strong>Tonight we're going to look at God's Word and address three questions: </strong><br/>1.	What does it mean to be made in the image of God?<br/>2.	What does it mean to be conformed to the image of Christ?<br/>3.	What are some ways we can think about this, practice it, and live out of this truth God's Word teaches us?</p>
        <p>
          <strong>1.	What Does it Mean to be Made in the Image of God?</strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong><em>Genesis 1:26-28</em></strong> (read)<em><br/></em></p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>26Then God said, "Let us make man in our image, after our likeness. And let them have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the heavens and over the livestock and over all the earth and over every creeping thing that creeps on the earth."<br/> 27So God created man in his own image,<br/> in the image of God he created him;<br/> male and female he created them.<br/>28And God blessed them. And God said to them, "Be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth and subdue it and have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the heavens and over every living thing that moves on the earth."</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>QUESTION:  Look at the beginning of Genesis 1....the beginning of the Creation account...v. 3, v.6, v.9, v.11, v. 14..."Then God said, let there be...God made"...but now, v. 26 something radically different taking place.  Something momentous is about to happen.  Something MAJOR compared to the other phrases of Creation!</p>
        <p>Look...what does vs. 26,</p>
        <p>QUESTION:  What's different about this verse and the previous creation ones?</p>
        <p>ANSWER:  It's as though God starts a conversation with HIMSELF.  God never used the words "let US" with the seven previous acts of creation.  It's the Trinity,  There has been a discussion, a contemplation between the Father, Son and Holy Spirit in the creation of man.  This tells us there is a special personal relationship with man that isn't with the animals and the rest of creation.</p>
        <p>Look at vs. 26(a) note the words image and likeness.</p>
        <p>These two words mean essentially the same thing.  The word "image" comes from the root Hebrew word that speaks of "carving".  It communicates the ideas of being carved into the shape of God.  We were patterned from His Personhood.  These words "image" and "likeness" are synonymous.  The repetition is for emphasis.</p>
        <p>Think about this:  We were made out of the dust of the earth, like the animals.  We share the same environment as the animals.  Our organs and skeletal structure is similar.  But we are different!  <br/>We are in God's image in our ability to think, to feel, to love and in our ability to understand right from wrong, our ability to make choices.  We're like him in that he is Spirit and we have a spirit.  We are patterned after our Maker. <br/> <br/>Look at rest of vs. 26-28.<br/>God created mankind with a magnificent destiny in mind!</p>
        <p>QUESTION:  what is man/woman to do?  What's that to look like?<br/>ANSWER:  Have dominion!  To rule.</p>
        <p>Turn to Ps. 8...especially noticing vs. 5 &amp; 6</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Psalm 8:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>1O LORD, our Lord,<br/> how majestic is your name in all the earth!<br/>You have set your glory above the heavens.<br/> 2 Out of the mouth of babies and infants,<br/>you have established strength because of your foes,<br/> to still the enemy and the avenger.<br/>3When I look at your heavens, the work of your fingers,<br/> the moon and the stars, which you have set in place,<br/>4 what is man that you are mindful of him,<br/> and the son of man that you care for him?<br/>5Yet you have made him a little lower than the heavenly beings<br/> and crowned him with glory and honor.<br/>6You have given him dominion over the works of your hands;<br/> you have put all things under his feet,<br/>7all sheep and oxen,<br/> and also the beasts of the field,<br/>8the birds of the heavens, and the fish of the sea,<br/> whatever passes along the paths of the seas.<br/>9O LORD, our Lord,<br/> how majestic is your name in all the earth!<br/></em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>Psalm 8 celebrates this incredible destiny, God's plan for humanity that we just read about in Genesis 1.  <br/>But when we read through this Psalm, aren't you struck with how sad it is...God designed us to have  dominion over His creation, to glorify Him in the process.  But this was before sins' ruin entered the world and changed everything.  Now nothing is the way it was created to be.</p>
        <p>The divine image of God in Adam and Eve was distorted and damaged when they sinned in Genesis 3.  So now, although we are still in His image, aspects of that image have become twisted, and the sinful nature we inherited from Adam and Eve has been passed on from generation to generation.</p>
        <p>Instead of ruling the earth, having dominion over God's creation, we are under sin's curse and we all experience great pain from that.  <br/>Instead of being fruitful...we find ourselves saying, "what difference do I make, anyway?"</p>
        <p>Our God is a God of Divine Reversals!</p>
        <p>You see, God's Word teaches us that He intends for the original image of God in humankind to be restored and even superseded by the greater glory of becoming a new creation in Christ!</p>
        <p><br/>That leads me to our second question,</p>
        <p><br/><strong>2.	What does it mean to be conformed to the Image of Christ?</strong><br/>(Read three scriptures about this)<br/><strong><em/></strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Colossians 1:15:</em>
          </strong>
          <em><br/> </em>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>15 He is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation.</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Hebrews 1:3:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>3He is the radiance of the glory of God and the exact imprint of his nature, and he upholds the universe by the word of his power. After making purification for sins, he sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high.</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Romans 8:29:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
<p><br/><em>29For those whom he foreknew he also predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son, in order that he might be the firstborn among many brothers.</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>God intends to conform us to the image of Christ.....and the completion of this process is still in the future for us, on the day Christ returns and we are given resurrection bodies.  But we are, even now, being changed by the Holy Spirit, transformed!  Our inner lives, our character is being gradually changed to look like Christ.</p>
        <p>Good news, this is all by grace, it's not something we do, but something we receive.  It's learning to live out who we are in Christ, our identity we received when we said "yes" to His calling in our hearts to become His!</p>
        <p>We know that the beauty of mankind described in Psalm 8 (read earlier) and the righteousness and holiness God is creating in us is not yet fully true in us!</p>
        <p>But it is true of Jesus.</p>
        <p>Through our identification with Jesus, our oneness with Him, we also fulfill the destiny originally designed for us.</p>
        <p>The writer of Hebrews quotes Psalm 8 in Hebrews 2:8.  Let's read Hebrews 2:8 &amp; 9</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Hebrews 2:8-9:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
<p><br/><em>"You have put all things in subjection under His feet."<br/>For in subjecting all things to him, He left nothing that is not subject to him.  But now we do not yet see all things subjected to him.  But we do see Him who was made for a little while lower than the angels, namely, Jesus, because of the suffering of death crowned with glory and honor, so that by the grace of God He might taste death for everyone.</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>Only in Christ who became man, God became the physical image of man, that it might be possible that we could be live out our destiny....as Image Bearers of God!<br/>That leads to our third point:</p>
        <p>8.	  What are some ways we can think about this, practice it, and live out of this truth God's Word teaches us?</p>
        <p>From what we've seen tonight, though briefly in scripture, we can say that because of Sin, the image of God has been "defaced but not erased"  "tarnished, but not destroyed".</p>
        <p>What was "defaced" by sin and carried on generation after generation in Adam, in Christ, as the only One who could be that perfect Image of God, we have the gift of grace....to be renewed by Christ ...and all Christians, all those IN CHRIST, and by the power of the Holy Spirit, that same power that rose Jesus from the dead, we can be conformed to Christ's image.</p>
        <p>Can an unbeliever still have the image of God?  Yes!  <br/>•	They retain the ability to make moral decision ...even if wrong ones<br/>•	Their bodies, though fallen, still give testimony to their Creator who designed all people to reflect His glory<br/>•	And, all people can be "vice-regents" little image bearers of God in the way they manage the world in which they live<br/>•	Bottom line, Sin prevents us from fully demonstrating God's likeness, but something special remains about people...we were made in the image of God.<br/> <br/>And only through Christ can we look forward to- and even now, know the eternal Hope of Heaven, where we will see our Lord as He is and worship Him, glorifying Him forever and ever!</p>
        <p>If anyone is in Christ, there is a new creation.  Everything old, "defaced", is passed away, He has made all things new!  God's glory is restored, through the gospel story of rescue in Christ, who is the image of God!</p>
        <p>Illustration:  I saw a new friend at Bible study this morning, who happens to have just bought a place at a little lake outside of Greenville where I grew up;  and she just loves it!  She showed me a picture on her phone that she had taken last weekend of her next door (lake) neighbor's baby duck.  Apparently this little one had been shoved out of the nest and didn't get taken care of by its mama duck.  The baby duck is just darling and apparently has imprinted itself on to this neighbor who is taking care of it in place of its duck-mom....the baby duck follows this woman around all day long!  Apparently ducks do this when there are no other ducks around, they'll imprint on human beings.  My friend says it is too CUTE!</p>
        <p>What a contrast to the baby ducks I see when I walk at the Aerobic Center.  They follow their moms perfectly imitating them, they way the walk, swim, even sleep on one webbed foot!</p>
        <p>As cute as that baby duck is at the lake, God didn't intend for it to follow a human being!  He meant for it to follow and learn from its mama duck.  It's made in the image of a duck and needs to grow up acting like a duck!</p>
        <p>In a similar way, though so much more, we were made in the image of God and if we follow other things, ungodly things, watch, listen to, look at anything more than we do God, we are "imprinted"  or shaped into that image, not God's!</p>
        <p>
          <em>Point is:  Whatever we look at the most, think about the most, press into, as image bearers, we will become like that thing...</em>
        </p>
        <p>•	 If I focus on, think about, look at my body and how I can be more beautiful more than the beauty of Christ.....I may be prettier, but that will eventually fade, and I never know the internal beauty of knowing Christ.<br/>•	If I focus on, press into my work and focus more and more on being successful in the business world...more than looking to Christ and what it means to live and work in the corporate world as a woman living in the image of God....I won't know the peace that comes from working while resting in Christ's love and care for me....letting Him give me my successes as He sees best.<br/>•	Or one more...If I press into my desire and think about, day dream all day long, thinking "if only I had a man who loved me like.....(fill in the blank), than I'm going to miss out on the joy of knowing that relating to Christ, walking with the Lord, being filled by His love and care for me surpasses any earthly love...and when and if I do have it, I can love out of over flowing heart of Christ's love.  <br/>•	Lots of other things we "press into"......must look at, daily, the Cross, and be reminded of the freedom we have in Him.</p>
        <p>
          <br/>
          <strong>
            <em>Discussion Group Questions:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <ol>
<li><strong><em>How does knowing I'm made in the image of God make a difference in my life?</em></strong></li>
<li><strong><em>What are some ways we can "press into", or follow Christ that we might be conformed to His image?</em></strong></li>
</ol>
        <p> </p>
        <p> </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110608_ywIdentity_KStainback.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 08 Jun 2011 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Women in the Bible: Proverbs 31 Woman</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110525_YWProv31_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>Proverbs 31:10-31</p>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Ashley Boone<br/></em>
        </p>
        <p>The last woman we are looking at in our series on women in the Bible, is the woman described in Proverbs 31. She is not a real person who has lived, but the description of an ideal woman of character. I have always hesitated to study the Proverbs 31 woman because it always brought to mind images of churchy women, with big hair, attending Christian women's conferences, and trying so hard to be perfect. But that is not at all what the Proverbs 31 woman is about and I believe that many women have the same misconceptions that I did.</p>
        <p>So, to understand it we just need to lay a little ground work before we dive in. There are just a few things we need to understand first.</p>
        <p>1.	<strong>Culmination of Proverbs</strong> - First, we need to see that this passage occurs at the very end of the book of Proverbs for a reason. It is the culmination of everything that has been taught leading up to this. The picture of the "wife of noble character" is meant to give the reader an image of what it would look like to apply all the teachings in the book of Proverbs to one particular life and situation. So instead of giving us a picture of what a perfect wife looks like - it's meant to give us a picture of a wife of noble character based on the teachings of Proverbs. This means, that we can do the same with whatever circumstance we are in ourselves, whether man or woman. So this Proverb isn't just for married women with kids, or for a man looking for a wife - it is for all people to help them to understand what it means to live out the teachings in Proverbs.</p>
        <p>2.	<strong>Not a Full Picture</strong> - Secondly, this also means that it is not a full picture of who we are called to be as Christians. It does not cover all the bases of how we are called to live as Believers. So for example, it doesn't really talk about humility or prayer, although we know that both are part of living out the Christian life. Instead it focuses on the themes of Proverbs such as diligence and prudence. And all of these stem from wisdom, which is the over-arching theme of the entire book of Proverbs. So basically, we are being given a practical picture of what wisdom looks like in real life.</p>
        <p>3.	<strong>An Acrostic</strong> - Lastly, this entire passage is an acrostic. An Acrostic is something that is ordered or structured based on the first letter of each line. In this case it is the Hebrew alphabet. So each line in this passage begins with a letter of the Hebrew alphabet and goes in order from what we would call "A to Z." This means that there isn't a logical/linear ordering of what is said, it is more poetic. This is why we have this handout. To help us study the Proverbs 31 woman I have divided the passage into 3 overarching categories. So put away your Bibles, and just use this sheet tonight....unless you think you can follow ok using your own Bible.</p>
        <p><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">The Premise</span></strong><br/>Let's start by looking at the first verse, verse 10, and also the second to last verse, 30. (And as a side note, you all know I generally prefer the NIV over the ESV, but in the case of Proverbs I am sorely disappointed by the NIV's translation and I think the ESV stays much more true to the Hebrew and doesn't distort the meaning with poor word choices like the NIV does, so that's why this handout is from the ESV). Ok, verses 10 and 30...</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>10   	An excellent wife who can find?<br/>She is far more precious than jewels.<br/>30 	Charm is deceitful, and beauty is vain,<br/>but a woman who fears the LORD is to be praised.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>These two verses basically establish for us the premise, or the purpose of this passage. Verse 10 begins the passage with a rhetorical question making a statement. An excellent wife, who can find? or in other words, an excellent wife is hard to find, she is rare. And then the next line backs-up this statement, An excellent wife is far more precious than jewels. Let's dissect this for a minute...</p>
        <p><em>Excellent</em> - what does this description mean? Well, here the NIV does actually help us a little. It translates this word as "noble" which means "fine personal qualities and high moral standards or principals." So basically, the word excellent is referring to her outstanding character...which the rest of this Proverb is going to describe/unfold for us.</p>
        <p><em>Precious</em> - secondly a wife with outstanding character is described as being more precious than jewels. This means that a woman such as this is to be valued and not wasted or treated carelessly. So our passage is going to describe a woman that is rare and more valuable than any other kind of woman.</p>
        <p>Then jumping ahead to verse 30, we get more of an understanding of what it is that motivates this woman and makes her so great. It tells us that all she does flows from her fear of the LORD. Now remember that a synonym of the word used here as "fear," is "reverence." All she does stems from her reverence for God, her deep respect of her heavenly Father. And the book of Proverbs is based on this exact thing, that all wisdom and knowledge flows from a fear/reverence of God. Proverbs 1:7 is said to embody the theme of Proverbs and it says,</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>7    	The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge,<br/> but fools despise wisdom and discipline.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Remember what we just talked about, everything in Proverbs is about living wisely, and here it tells us that wisdom starts with a deep respect for the Lord.</p>
        <p>Now, some women are intimidated by the description of the Proverbs 31 woman, and others have responded to it in unhealthy ways all because they miss this and don't first begin with a fear or respect for God. In light of this, what are some bad motives some women might have in their desire to be a Proverbs 31 woman? Instead of fear of the Lord what reason might some women have for trying to live this out?</p>
        <p><br/>?	Comparison - trying to live up to others<br/>?	Competition - trying to be better than others<br/>?	Perfectionism - desire to be the best or be perfect<br/>?	Super-mom - trying to live up to Mrs. Jones and do it all<br/>?	Image - trying to look good, be attractive to others, reputation</p>
        <p>As the author here says in verse 30 it has nothing to do with a desire to be charming or beautiful. Not that those things are bad or that a woman with character can't also possess those qualities. But the point is, they can't be the driving force or the goal. Being a woman of character is not about looking good or getting people to like you, it is simply about pleasing the Lord and living your life for Him. And we need to be sure to keep this in mind as we look at the description of this woman and how she lives.</p>
        <p><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Two Categories</span></strong><br/>So I have basically "filed" each verse under one of two categories to help us as we study it. There are many sub-categories we could put them in as well, but since most of this lesson was composed in airports, planes, hotel rooms, and such I decided to stick with just two.</p>
        <p><strong>DILIGENCE</strong><br/>The first category I want us to look at is the one I have titled "Diligence," or "Hard-Working." We could probably even say "Dedication." Let's walk through these verses, and then we'll put them together.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>v.13	...[she] works with willing hands.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>The first half of this verse says "She seeks wool and flax, and works with willing hands." So it's referring to basically an every day menial task she has to do. The NIV says she works with "eager" hands and the NAS says she works with "delight."</p>
        <p>So the picture we get here is of a woman working hard with a good attitude and with purpose. She doesn't give in to a bad attitude about the tasks before her, she doesn't get bitter, or lazy, or take shortcuts. Instead she does her work with pleasure and stays focused. Many of us might have experienced this in the first few weeks of a job, but we all understand the slippery slope into laziness and bad attitudes. But a woman of character does not give in to those things, but instead works eagerly and willingly.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>v.14	She is like the ships of the merchant; she brings her food from afar.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>So here we are given an analogy of what she is "like." Merchant ships went to far away places to bring back items to enhance the lives of the people there. Items they could not get for themselves. Here, it says that just like the merchant ships she "brings her food from afar." Basically what this is simply saying is that she goes out of her way to feed her family well. The modern day comparison I thought is that rather than picking her kids up Happy Meals at the McDonald's on the corner, she goes a little out of her way, to the Farmer's Market to get her family healthy and good quality food. She does what she needs to do to feed her family well even though it might mean extra effort on her part.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em> v.15	She rises while it is yet night and provides food for her household and <br/>portions for her maidens/servant girls.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>In that day and age just about every home of decent means had servants who helped run the household. And the head of the house's duty was to feed the servants as well as the family. In Luke 12:42 Jesus refers to this person as needing to be faithful and wise in regards to when they will feed the servants and the rest of the household.</p>
        <p>And here it tells us she gets up while it is still dark to feed the servants and the household. Why do you think she would do this? What would be the benefit?</p>
        <p><br/>?	If she can get that out of the way early then she has more time to get her duties done.<br/>?	The earlier she feeds the servants the quicker they will get to work as well<br/>?	So by getting up while it is still dark she increases everybody's effectiveness and productivity.</p>
        <p>This is not easy for most, but it is wise to do which is why <strong>Proverbs 20:13</strong> says,</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>13 	Love not sleep, lest you come to poverty;<br/> open your eyes, and you will have plenty of bread.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>A woman of noble character does not let a love of sleep keep her from the work that is laid before her each day and she is willing to sacrifice in order to be productive and effective.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>v.17	She dresses herself with strength and makes her arms strong.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>The phrase "dresses herself with strength" here is actually "girds her loins" in the Hebrew and is a saying throughout the Old Testament. And it's equivalent to maybe us saying "roll up your sleeves" or "toughen up." So basically it is saying here that she rolls up her sleeves even for physical labor. She is wiling to get dirty to get the job done. And because of it she has strong arms. She gives her work all she's got and she's stronger because of it.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>v.19	She puts her hands to the distaff, and her hands hold the spindle.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Ok, so a distaff is basically the spool the raw flax and wool come on, and the spindle is the spool it is stored on once it has been spun. Again, a very physical duty she does. Spinning her own materials rather than buying them at much higher prices already spun. This is another picture of her diligence and physical exertion</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>v.27	She looks well to the ways of her household and does not eat the bread <br/> of idleness.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Verse 27 gives us an overarching statement that summarizes all of what we just read. Everything she is doing here is part of her job as head of her household. This means she sees all the work she does not as meaningless, but as meaningful, like a real job. And because of that she does not give in to laziness. Proverbs 19:15 tells us that laziness just breeds sleepiness and un-productivity leading to poverty - she rejects this and does not enjoy the indulgences of laziness but instead reaps the fruit of her labor.</p>
        <p>What are some ways that we can be idle or lazy at work?</p>
        <p><br/>?	Facebook, email, surfing web pages, etc...<br/>?	Socializing too much with co-workers<br/>?	Not staying focused on the tasks that are a priority but instead doing what we want to do<br/>?	Not wanting to go above and beyond and do things we haven't been asked to do or things we really don't enjoy<br/>?	Not giving it your best effort everytime</p>
        <p>All people are tempted by these things, even the Proverbs 31 woman, but the difference is making a commitment to not give in to them and avoiding them at all cost.</p>
        <p><strong>DISCERNMENT</strong><br/>This brings us to the second category, "Discernment" or "Stewardship" which primarily involves our judgment and decision making abilities. So again, let's go through each verse and then we'll put it all together...</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em> v.13	She seeks wool and flax...</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Now, this seems like a very simple and mindless thing to add in, but if anyone has ever had to pick out textiles before, then you know that it is not. Wool and flax were the primary materials for making clothing and homegoods and one of her biggest jobs would have been finding quality materials at good prices. The Hebrew word translated as "seek" here means "to seek, to inquire, to investigate." So she's not just popping into the Wal-mart of textiles, but she is really applying herself to find the best materials for the best price. She is using her judgment and her engaging her mind because she see the greater purpose in even the smallest tasks that she has to do.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>v.16	She considers a field and buys it; with the fruit of her hands she plants a <br/> vineyard.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Here we read something that we might find surprising. As head of the household part of her job is investing money and expanding their assets. She had financial responsibility and independence. And here we see two aspects of her discernment....</p>
        <p>1.	She is a good steward of their finances. She doesn't just go out and buy a field on impulse, instead it says she "considers" it, which means she weighed her options, she was careful, thoughtful, and used wise judgment.</p>
        <p><br/>2.	She used the earnings of that investment for the good of the family. Instead of taking that money and buying that name brand purse she had always wanted, or getting the massage and pedicure she deserved for her hardwork - she turned around and invested it right back into the land by planting a vineyard on it to make it even more profitable for the family.</p>
        <p>In this one verse we see how seriously she takes her role in her family by using great discernment in being a good steward over what they have.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>v.18	She perceives that her merchandise is profitable. Her lamp does not go <br/>out at night.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>This verse is referring to the things she does that bring income to her family. And it says that she perceives or sees that it is profitable. The literal Hebrew word is taste, she can tasted the profit of her labor and it fuels her to keep working, even at times into the night. Now we need to be careful not to walk away from this Proverb thinking we don't need sleep, because we do. But what it is saying is that at times we do need to make sacrifices to get our work done, at times we will need to work into the night.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>v.20	She opens her hand to the poor and reaches out her hands to the needy.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Now this verse is one that could have been in a category all on it's own, maybe called "charity" or "generosity." But since I was trying to simplify it I chose to include it under discernment because of the nature of what it says she does. First, it says she opens her hand then it says she reaches out. Both of these pictures are of her actively moving towards the poor and needy. This means, on top of all she has to accomplish each day, she is also making time to go to the poor and needy and serve them.</p>
        <p>This is very humbling for us to hear because most of us feel we are too busy to fit hands-on charity into our schedules. But here's a woman with more to do in a day then I have to do in a week and yet she is actively making it happen. It is a result of her discernment and stewardship that she does it. It is a priority to her and so she make sure that it is a part of her weekly duties.</p>
        <p>And why does she do this? For the same reason we read in verse 30 at the beginning, out of her deep respect for God. In <strong>Deuteronomy 15:11</strong> God reminds His people that He commands them to reach out to the poor and be generous. And <strong>Proverbs</strong> <strong>22:9 </strong>says,</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>9 	He who is generous will be blessed, <br/> For he gives some of his food to the poor.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>v.24	She makes linen garments and sells them; she delivers sashes to the <br/> merchant.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Here we read yet another way she makes money for her family, she makes linen garments/clothes and sells them. It also says she delivers sashes to the merchants. Now it is unclear as to whether she is selling or giving her sashes to them, and each translation uses a different word. But either way, we still get the picture of her involvement in commercial activity as part of her household duties. And we can all imagine that this takes wisdom, prudence, knowledge and so on.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>v.26	She opens her mouth with wisdom, and the teaching of kindness is on <br/>her tongue.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Lastly in this category, it touches on something that has not been talked about. What she speaks to others, what comes out of her mouth. And it goes right along with the theme of wisdom in Proverbs. We read in <strong>Proverbs 10:31</strong> that,</p>
        <p>"<strong><em>The mouth of the righteous brings forth wisdom,"</em></strong></p>
        <p>And that is exactly what it says about her here, that her mouth brings forth wisdom. Now there are actually several ways the second half of this verse is translated so there are two ways to look at it. One view says the correct literal translation would be that the "law of loving-kindness" is on her tongue, which would imply that she teaches God's covenant love to others (NIV). Or it could be more like "loving instruction" which you see is how the ESV comes up with teaching with kindness. But either way, we get an idea of what she not only does, but also what she says.</p>
        <p><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">The Result</span></strong><br/>Finally, I just want us to take a brief look at what the result is of a life lived in this way. What are the fruit of her life and the way she has chosen to live it? The last verse in this passage says,</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>31 	Give her of the fruit of her hands, and let her works praise her in the <br/>gates.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>The gates refer to the city gates, which in that time served as the center of economic and civic life. It's where the leading men of the city gathered. So what is the fruit of her hands? How is it that she will be praised by others?</p>
        <p>
          <strong>She is Valued - </strong>
          <br/>
          <strong>
            <em>11 	The heart of her husband trusts in her,<br/>and he will have no lack of gain.<br/>12 	She does him good, and not harm,<br/>all the days of her life.<br/>23 	Her husband is known in the gates<br/>when he sits among the elders of the land.<br/>28 	Her children rise up and call her blessed;<br/>her husband also, and he praises her:<br/>29 	"Many women have done excellently,<br/>but you surpass them all."</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?	One of the results of her noble character is that her husband trusts her, and we really saw that didn't we especially in the financial independence and responsibility she had. He lacks no gain because he can only gain from having a wife like this.<br/>?	She seeks to do him good and not harm<br/>?	v.23 Seems a little out of place at first, but most likely what it is there for is to show that her charater and choices have contributed to her husband's success and reputation. Who she is has earned him respect.<br/>?	Her children and her husband praise her, she is valuable to them and they see that she is rare and precious.<br/>?	v.29 is her husband basically saying, some one can do noble things, but you are noble.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>She Benefits Too -</strong>
          <br/>
          <strong>
            <em>21 	She is not afraid of snow for her household,<br/>for all her household are clothed in scarlet.<br/>22 	She makes bed coverings for herself;<br/>her clothing is fine linen and purple.<br/>25 	Strength and dignity are her clothing,<br/>and she laughs at the time to come.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?	One of the rewards of her diligence and discernment is that she doesn't have to live in fear of what is to come, and she can even smile at the future. She has done all she can do, she knows her preparation will pay off.<br/>?	And not only that, because of her hard work she is able to provide nice things even for herself - she is well dressed. For some reason we think that you choose one or the other, but here she choose character and as a result she was able to cloth herself with beauty. In a sense, her clothes were and outward visual of who she was on the inside.</p>
        <p><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Remembering What it's About</span></strong><br/>As we close I just want us to briefly go back to verse 30 and remind ourselves what this is about...</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>30	Charm is deceitful, and beauty is vain, but a woman who fears the <br/> LORD is to be praised.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>As we seek to be women of noble character, like the woman in Proverbs 31, we need to remember that at the foundation of it is worship. She lives the way she lives because of her faith in God and her reverence of Him. Just as we are called in Romans 12 to "offer [our] bodies as living sacrifices" the Proverbs 31 woman is also living her life as a sacrifice for God, worshiping Him through the way she lives.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Discussion &amp; Application:<br/>?	Read verse 30 aloud. Why is charm deceitful/deceptive and beauty vain/fleeting? Why is being a woman of character who fears the Lord better?<br/>?	What are some areas of your life where you struggle to be discerning and be a good steward?</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p> </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110525_YWProv31_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 25 May 2011 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Women in the Bible: Lydia &amp; Priscilla</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110518_ywLydiaPriscilla_KChorn.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>Acts 16:11-15, 40; Acts 18:1-3, 18-19, 24-28; 1 Corinth 16:19, Romans 16:3-5</p>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Keeley Chorn<br/></em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>I.          Introduction- Two Working Women in the Bible</strong>
        </p>
        <p>In the U.S., 60 % of women work outside the home.  There are 9.1M women-owned businesses in the U.S. And, of married working women, ½ of them are the primary breadwinners in their family.</p>
        <p>With so many of us in the work force, it's important for us to look at how God works through women who are professionals.  <strong>What does it look like to be a Christian woman in the business world?</strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong>We're going to see that God uses women in big ways in the spread of his gospel, and he uses them in and through their vocations, their jobs, their callings.  They weren't called to quit their job when they become a Christian or got married.  We'll see that we are to serve God through our work and where we are in life.</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Our texts tonight are found in Acts 16 and 18.  The two women we get to look at are Lydia, who was a dealer of purple cloth, and Priscilla, who was a tentmaker.</p>
        <p><strong>We're going to look first at Lydia, who was the first convert to faith in Europe, and then at Priscilla, who labored alongside her husband and Paul in teaching others.</strong> Both women were able to learn first-hand from Paul, because they invited him into their homes.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> II.          Context of the book of Acts in the Bible </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>Open Your Bibles to Acts 16.</em>
        </p>
        <p>To put into context where these women's stories are in God's overall story in the Bible, they're both in the book of Acts.  Acts occurs after Jesus' death and resurrection.  It tells the story of the founding of the church and its growth through the Holy Spirit in the early days.  The disciples went out to convert and teach the Jews and Gentiles about Jesus.  Acts is where we meet Saul of Tarsus, who is dramatically converted on the road to Damascus, and who receives the new name of Paul.  The second half of Acts charts his 3 missionary journeys.  Our stories of Lydia and Priscilla are found during his 2nd journey.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>III.          Lydia- Acts 16:11-15, 40</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Paul and Friends Go to the City of Philippi</span>
        </p>
        <p>Look at <em>Acts 16:11-15</em>.</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>"From Troas we put out to sea and sailed straight for Samothrace, and the next day on to Neapolis.  From there we traveled to Philippi, a Roman colony and the leading city of that district of Macedonia.  And we stayed there several days."</em></p>
<p> </p>
</blockquote>
        <p>We encounter here the group of missionary men: Paul, Timothy, Silas, and Luke; Luke's the one who wrote the book of Acts.  They have just been traveling in the Northern regions of Asia, but were forbidden by the Spirit from actually entering Asia or preaching the gospel there.  Paul then saw a vision of a man of Macedonia (modern-day Greece) standing and begging him saying "Come over to Macedonia and help us" (<em>Acts 16:9</em>).  That's where we meet Paul and his companions here in <em>verse 11</em>.  They are following the Spirit and moving to Macedonia.  This is their first time onto the continent of Europe.</p>
        <p><em>Verse 12</em> tells us that they are staying in the city of Philippi, which is the city Paul will later write the book of Philippians to.</p>
        <p>
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">They Find a Place of Prayer</span>
        </p>
        <p><em>Verse 13</em> then tells us <em>"On the Sabbath we went outside the city gate to the river, where we expected to find a place of prayer."</em> Paul seeks them out, <em>sits down and begins speaking to the women who had gathered there.</em> I love that it was a man in Paul's vision that called them over, and when he gets there, he finds a group of women praying.</p>
        <p>
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">They Meet Lydia, a Dealer of Purple Cloth</span>
        </p>
        <p>In <em>verse 14</em>, we are introduced to Lydia.  It says, <em>"One of those listening was a woman named Lydia, a dealer in purple cloth from the city of Thyatira, who was a worshiper of God." </em></p>
        <p><em/> Right here, we learn 4 things about her.</p>
        <p><em>First</em>, her name is Lydia and she was among the women gathered for prayer, and she was listening to Paul's message.  Prayer is important to her and to the life of her community.</p>
        <p><em>Second</em>, it says she was a dealer of purple cloth.</p>
        <p>What do you think of when you hear the color purple?  Think in ancient days what purple signifies...  What do you think this tells us about Lydia?</p>
        <ul>
<li>purple would be associated with royalty, with wealth,</li>
<li>she is known as dealer- has her own business</li>
<li>think of an art dealer- she would have to have money to buy goods then sell them at profit</li>
</ul>
        <p>She is successful and has her own business.  In the next verse we'll see that she has her own household as well, which would have included servants.</p>
        <p>So, <em>third</em>, we learn that she's from the city of Thyatira.  Remember that Thyatira was one of the 7 churches in the book of Revelation that we just got finished studying.  That church had tolerated the woman Jezebel.  Lydia is from modern-day Turkey but is now living in Greece.  Actually, the city she is from is from the region called Lydia.  So it has been speculated that her name comes from the region where she's from, which is famous for the purple cloth.  She probably got her name by being so closely associated with her business and trade.</p>
        <p>The <em>fourth</em> thing we learn about her is that she is a worshiper of God.  The phrase worshiper of God is used elsewhere to describe Gentiles, not Jews, who went to the synagogue and sometimes converted.  She would already be learning about God and studying him.  She is already seeking the Lord.</p>
        <p>
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">God Opens Lydia's Heart to Believe</span>
        </p>
        <p>And it's here that God meets her.  The next thing we read in<em> verse 14</em> is that <em>"The Lord opened her heart to respond to Paul's message."</em> Paul is now telling the women about the fulfillment of the Jewish Scriptures in Jesus Christ, preaching Jesus as Lord who has come to give forgiveness, in God's name, for the repentance of sins.  God is the one who acts in opening her heart to understand these things and to believe.</p>
        <p><em>Illustration.</em><strong> </strong> When I was living in NYC, God opened my heart to understand the gospel. I remember sitting in church during one of my pastor's series, he had been preaching for 6 weeks on the same topic.  I began to notice that he was basically repeating the same message at the end of each sermon. Finally, one Sunday, it hit me.  It was like the light-bulb finally went off in my head.  I began to understand the gospel.  Christianity is not just about getting saved to get into heaven.  It's about a way of life.  God loves us and went to the cross to bring us back to him and give us new life.  Christianity isn't about following a set of rules to get into heaven, but it is about God who came down to us to show us the way to him.  We don't have to work our way up to find favor with God, but he's already shown us how much he loves us.  I was to follow him because I understood why he died for me.  I was to follow him out of thankfulness for his great love and mercy towards me. That changed me.  I know that only God could open my heart to truly begin to understand this and to live a new way.</p>
        <p>
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Lydia Invites Them to Stay in Her Home</span>
        </p>
        <p>Look back at<em> verse 15</em> then, here we learn that Lydia is baptized, together with the members of her household.  Then she invites the men into her home.  She says, <em>"If you consider me a believer in the Lord," </em>(which they should, since they just baptized her), <em>"come and stay at my house." </em>Then Luke tells us that she persuaded them.</p>
        <p>Why do you think Lydia persuaded them to stay at her house? Why would she want these men to stay with her?</p>
        <ul>
<li>to serve them- she would have the space</li>
<li>to welcome them,</li>
<li>also to learn from them</li>
</ul>
        <p>Yes, she, this successful, well-known businesswoman, has now invited them to come and stay in her home so that she can (serve them, but also) learn from them.</p>
        <p>
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Lydia's House a Place of Refuge</span>
        </p>
        <p>We next encounter Lydia in<em> verse 40</em>. Paul and Silas have just been imprisoned in the Philippian jail, God has miraculously saved them from it; the jailer has been converted and, with his household too, baptized.  <em>Verse 40</em> says that after they<em> "came out of the prison, they went to Lydia's house, where they met with the brothers and encouraged them.  Then they left." </em> After their ordeal, they return to her house.  Lydia has now opened her home as a place of meeting for this young group of believers and as a refuge from the persecution that is going on in the city.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Lydia's life has changed.  She knows that her work takes on greater importance and significance now that she follows Jesus.  She takes in as much as she can, learning, and opening her home to the missionaries, new believers and the growing church in Philippi.</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong> IV.          Priscilla- Acts 18:1-3, 18-19, 24-28; 1 Cor 16:19; Rom 16:3-5</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Next, we get to look at Priscilla.  She, too, is a woman with a vocation who is called by God to be an integral part of his church.</p>
        <p>
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">The Men Travel to Corinth</span>
        </p>
        <p>Look at<em> Acts 18:1-3</em>.</p>
        <p>We learn that Paul has now traveled down through Athens and come to the city of Corinth.  In<em> verse 2</em>, we are introduced to Aquila, Priscilla's husband.  He is <em>a Jew, a native of Pontus, who had recently come from Italy with his wife Priscilla, because Claudius</em>, the emperor, <em>had ordered all the Jews to leave Rome</em>. Commentators believe they were part of a group expelled for following Christ and causing an uproar in the city.  Many believe they would have been taught by some Jews who were present in Jerusalem at Pentecost and who returned to Rome telling about Jesus' death and resurrection and giving of the Spirit.</p>
        <p>
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">They Meet Priscilla and Aquila, Tentmakers</span>
        </p>
        <p>The end of<em> verse 2</em> tells us that Paul went to see them and verse 3 tells us that<em> "because he was a tentmaker as they were, he stayed and worked with them."</em> So they all make tents for their profession.  They have a trade and work with their hands.  She is a working woman too, like Lydia.  It's because of their job and skill that Paul hears of them, comes to them, and ultimately stays with them while he's in Corinth.  Because of their shared trade, they were able to invite Paul into their home.  We can assume that the 6 days they were working together that he would have taught them more about Jesus.  Paul ends up staying in Corinth with them for a year and a half.</p>
        <p>
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Priscilla and Aquila Left in Ephesus On Their Own</span>
        </p>
        <p>Moving to<em> verses 18-19</em>, we learn that <em>"Paul stayed on in Corinth for some time.  Then he left the brothers and sailed for Syria, accompanied by Priscilla and Aquila."</em> And in <em>verse 19, "They arrived at Ephesus, where Paul left Priscilla and Aquila."</em> He preaches in the synagogue, but when they want him to stay longer, he declines and heads on out, leaving Priscilla and Aquila there alone.</p>
        <p>Why do you think Paul takes them with him from Corinth, and then leaves them there in Ephesus?  (Why take them at all?)</p>
        <ul>
<li>he's been training them</li>
<li>he trusts them</li>
<li>he's ready to leave them and let them carry on the work</li>
</ul>
        <p>So yes, Paul would know that they were ready to then go and do the same work on their own.  He had taught them and discipled them, and now they were ready to do the same in the city of Ephesus.  This is just what we see does actually happen.</p>
        <p>
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Priscilla and Aquila Teach and Train Apollos</span>
        </p>
        <p>In<em> verses 24-28</em>, a man named Apollos, a Jew, from Alexandria in Egypt, came to Ephesus.  <em>"He was a learned man,</em> [or well-studied,] <em>he had a thorough knowledge of the Scriptures.  He had been instructed in the way of the Lord, and he spoke with great fervor and taught about Jesus accurately, though he knew only the baptism of John."</em> So here comes this great preacher, who's a very smart man, who knows the Lord, has a gift of speaking, and taught accurately about Jesus, but he didn't know about the baptism of the Holy Spirit, only the baptism of John.</p>
        <p><em>Verse 26</em> says,<em> "He began to speak boldly in the synagogue.  When Priscilla and Aquila heard him, they invited him to their home and explained to him the way of God more adequately."</em></p>
        <p>What do you think we learn about the process of making and being disciples from this story?</p>
        <ul>
<li>you have to learn, to study,</li>
<li>invite someone into your life,</li>
<li>can do it while working,</li>
<li>then share it with others</li>
</ul>
        <p>Notice the difference in how Priscilla and Aquila handled this situation and how we today might handle this situation.  They don't call Apollos out publicly; they don't tell him he's wrong or kick him out of the synagogue, but instead, they invite him into their home and teach him more adequately about Jesus.  (Notice how much private instruction and discipleship is going on in the home and through shared work in this story.)  They gently correct him in his theology.  Apollos went on to be an instrumental leader in the church at Corinth.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>So God had used Priscilla and her husband and worked greatly through them.  Paul came to them because they shared a profession with him.  He stayed with them for a year and a half, and then took them with him on to Ephesus. And because he would have trusted them, he left them there to begin the church and to teach others and make new disciples who would then go on to teach other people in the process.  God was multiplying the church through Priscilla and her husband and because of their profession.</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">The Importance of Priscilla and Aquila in Paul's Work</span>
        </p>
        <p>The end of their story, we can piece together from a few mentions in the rest of the NT, in Paul's letters.  From the closing of the book of <em>Romans (16:3-5)</em>, we learn that Paul considered Priscilla and Aquila his fellow workers in Christ Jesus.  Not only are they fellow tentmakers, but now he calls them <em>his fellow workers in Christ Jesus</em>. It also says there was a church meeting in their house. They have been instrumental in starting various churches and in training up leaders, all because Paul came to them one day, because they were tentmakers like he was.  God met them in their work.  Just look at how big God's plans were for using them, when they were first kicked out of Rome for following Jesus.</p>
        <p><strong>To wrap up Lydia and Priscilla's stories</strong>, we see that they've come a long way in their faith from when they first were encountered by Paul.  Work was an integral part of who they were. But God didn't just call them to be a really good purple cloth dealer or a tentmaker.  He did do that, but he called them to be disciples of Christ too, first and foremost.  <strong>He called them to learn about him and to be a part of the church, of God's community, to encourage others and to teach and disciple others, even as they continued their work.</strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong> V.          Application- What does this mean for our lives today?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Two things I want us to take-away from Lydia and Priscilla's stories:</p>
        <p><strong>1.  You are important in God's mission and your work is important. </strong> God works through every one of his people to proclaim his gospel.  Turn to<em> Colossians 3:23-24.</em> God has this to say about our work:<em><strong> "Whatever you do, work at it with all your heart, as working for the LORD, not for men...it is the Lord Christ you are serving."</strong></em> Do you approach your work with all your heart, knowing that it is the Lord Christ you are serving?  Pray for God's Holy Spirit to convict you and help you live into this.  Our work includes our jobs, but includes all of life.  In all of life, know that you are serving the Lord.</p>
        <p><strong>2.  You are called to be a disciple and learner, but also a disciple-maker and sharer of your faith.</strong> Be thinking about what it means to learn from someone and then to lead someone. God has called each of us to be a friend to others, and to share Christ with others.  This doesn't just mean you should be trying to convert that family member who won't even give you the time of day, but we should be doing this with Christians too.  Reach out to someone in your small group or a friend, invite them over to hang out, have coffee together or a meal.  But be intentional in your conversation.  Ask them where they are in their faith, what are their struggles, how can you be praying for them.  And then pray together.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> VI.          Conclusion</strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>To sum it up, this is what God is at work in the world doing.  He is drawing people to himself, opening our hearts, teaching us, but also calling us to learn and pass it on, to not just be consumers of information. </strong> We are a part of what God is doing in the world.  He uses us where we are, in our jobs: either as a boss, as a business owner, as an artist, a writer, a lawyer, a teacher, a manager, or as an employee working for someone else.  Everything we do witnesses to God and the one whom we serve.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Application and Discussion</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <ul>
<li><strong><em>What are some practical ways you can begin to approach your work and life with a Col 3:23-24 mindset? ("Whatever you do, work at it with all your heart, as working for the LORD, not for men...it is the Lord Christ you are serving.")</em></strong></li>
<li><strong><em>Discuss ways that you personally can grow in learning then passing on what you're learning to someone else.  Commit to doing this with one person this week.</em></strong></li>
</ul>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110518_ywLydiaPriscilla_KChorn.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 18 May 2011 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Women in the Bible: Mary &amp; Martha</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110511_ywMaryMartha_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>Luke 10:38-42, John 11:1-27, John 12:1-3</p>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Ashley Boone<br/></em>
        </p>
        <p>Tonight we are looking at some women in the New Testament who many of you are already familiar with, Mary and Martha. So go ahead and turn to Luke 10 and while you turn there I'll just give us an idea of where we are at in Jesus' story. By the time Mary and Martha come on the scene, Jesus is pretty well established. His teachings have become more widely known and He has already performed many miracles. The first passage we are going to look at tonight is going to be very brief, but in just 5 short verses it gets straight to the heart of what many women struggle with. And by looking at the three passages that talk about Mary and Martha we are going to see a beautiful development of these women and their faith, specifically of Martha's. So it really will be a great picture for us as women. So let's look at this first encounter starting in verse 38...</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>38    	As Jesus and his disciples were on their way, he came to a village where a woman named Martha opened her home to him.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>So we can assume here that Martha is meeting Jesus for the first time even though she has probably heard a lot about him. We aren't told how Jesus ended up at Martha's or why it was her house that was opened to Him. Maybe she was known for her hospitality, maybe she ran a bed and breakfast type business out of her home. We also don't know if she was just hosting them for the day and maybe a meal or two, or were they staying the night? Who knows.</p>
        <p>But what we do know is she has opened her home to 13 men which tells us that Martha is hospitable, gracious, and a servant. In the NIV it says Martha "opened her home to him" but in the NAS, the literal translation of the Greek it says "Martha welcomed Him into her home" which tells us it wasn't out of obligation but that it was her desire to have them there. So maybe in addition to being hospitable she is also interested in who Jesus is and in His teachings she has heard about. Let's keep reading...</p>
        <p>
          <em>
            <strong>39 She had a sister called Mary, who sat at the Lord's feet listening to what he said.</strong>
          </em>
        </p>
        <p>Now we meet Mary, Martha's sister. While we learn that Martha has opened her home to Jesus, what we learn about Mary is different. In contrast to Martha, she is sitting at Jesus' feet listening to His teaching. So we are given to brief glimpses of Martha and Mary. In this brief picture of Mary, what can we learn about her? What might be implied in her actions? First you might notice that she's not helping Martha to get the house and food ready, maybe she's not the "worker bee" type. Maybe she's more relational, more type B. Sounds like she may be the younger sister. Perhaps she sees the importance of having Jesus right there and makes it a priority to listen to Him. Either way, she sees learning from Jesus as more important than the other details that need to get done.</p>
        <p>Another question we might ask here is, seeing that Mary is sitting at the feet of Jesus listening to His teaching, what does this imply about Jesus? What might we learn here about Jesus? He is ok with a woman at His feet, just like a disciple. He viewed women knowing Him as being just as important as men knowing Him and His teachings. He did not tell her to go do the "woman's" work. So the scene is set, now let's read what happens next...</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>40a But Martha was distracted by all the preparations that had to be made.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Verse 40 begins with a key word "but."  Now, when you are telling a story and you insert the word "but" generally that means there is a problem, or something that doesn't line up, or there's a contradiction, or you are going to contrast two things. So what is being contrasted here? Mary and Martha. Mary is focused on Jesus...but Martha is distracted. First, let's look at what she is distracted by, and then let's look at what it means that she is distracted.</p>
        <p><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">The Preparations</span></strong><br/>It says here she is distracted by "all the preparations that had to be made." We already know that 13 men showed up at her door unannounced and that there is a possibility that they will need to eat and need a place to sleep. So these preparations might include preparing meals, making beds, cleaning their feet, drawing water from the well, and so on. And we remember that in that day and age you didn't just run to the store to buy some bread, you actually had to make it by hand. These things were going to take a lot of work and a lot of time.</p>
        <p>The text uses the word "had" to let us know she is not going above and beyond as maybe a modern Dallas woman might do with little favors and such for their guests, no what she is doing is what "has to be done" in order for them to simply be fed and possibly have a place to sleep. So what we need to understand is that the problem is not "what" she was doing. The literal translation of this verse is that she was distracted by "much service/serving." She was serving others, which we know was at the heart of Jesus' message to mankind. So if taking care of preparations and serving was not the problem, then what was the problem? What was the "but" referring to?</p>
        <p><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Distracted</span></strong><br/>Well, the clue that is given to us here is that she was "distracted" by her service. The Dictionary defines distracted as "unable to concentrate because one's mind is pre-occupied." The Greek word that is translated here as distracted means "to be worried." And the definition of worry is "to become anxious by dwelling on difficulty or troubles." One translation's notes (NET) explains that the connotation of this Greek word is that she was being "pulled away."</p>
        <p>So let's put this all together to more fully understand what was wrong with what Martha was doing, what was the problem? All of these explanations imply one thing, that there is something that she should be concentrating on but she's not, something that she is being pulled away from. And therefore, her new focus, what she is distracted by, we're about to see, has led her to be anxious, worried, and to dwell on her difficult situation. We are going to unfold this more in a minute. So now let's read what Martha does next, the rest of verse 40 says...</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>40b She (Martha) came to him (Jesus) and asked, "Lord, don't you care that my sister has left me to do the work by myself? Tell her to help me!"</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Maybe in the beginning Mary was helping Martha, but she quickly was pulled away and was now enjoying their new company and enjoying herself, instead of serving as Martha was doing. While Martha was doing all the work, Mary was relaxing with the boys. So, Martha finally goes to Jesus to make things right.</p>
        <p>Look at Martha's progression here:<br/>1.	Jesus, don't you care? (about her, about justice, etc...)<br/>2.	Look at what Mary has done wrong!<br/>3.	Look at the trouble I am in because of her!<br/>4.	Jesus, do what I think you should do to fix this situation - tell her she's wrong and to get up off her duff and help me.</p>
        <p><strong>Personal Example</strong><br/>My guess is that each of us has been in a similar situation at least once in our lives before. Just 2 months ago I was in a very similar situation. We had just found out we were pregnant and 5 days later were throwing an engagement party for some dear friends of ours. And not only were we hosting, but I was making all the food and beverages for the party. So that day Michael helped me hang lights, prep food, and set-up. At the beginning he even helped get drinks, grill some meat, and set out the food. But then, suddenly, there was a turning point. And I can still see this image in my mind. Here I am in the kitchen surrounded by drink tubs full of melted ice and overflowing trashcans - ready to cut the cake and pour the champagne, and Michael is nowhere to be found.</p>
        <p>Then I look out on the back porch, where the party was, and he is just snuggled right into the middle of the table surrounded by all his friends, with a cold beer in his hands. He was just as relaxed as ever having the time of his life. And here I was newly pregnant and feeling it and not sure what to do first because there was so much to be done! I remember bouncing between feelings of injustice (it just wasn't fair that he wasn't slaving away too, we were both the hosts) and feelings of jealousy (I wanted to rest and enjoy our guests too but I couldn't because there was too much to do!)</p>
        <p>Well, this is exactly what Martha was thinking too. And she did exactly what we all want to do in a situation like that....she went straight to the "authority figure," ratted out the injustice, and demanded He make it right....all while questioning the love of Jesus...don't you care? Now, while I controlled myself from doing that during the party, I did share my "feelings" with Michael afterwards and definitely used the pregnancy as my pity-ploy and my own version of "don't you care?" So what will Jesus say in response? Let's look at verse 41...</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>41    	"Martha, Martha," the Lord answered, "you are worried and upset about many things...</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>First, Jesus begins by focusing on her, not Mary. This is something that since we were children we have hated! When you feel wronged by another person the last thing you want the person with power to do is to point out your fault in the matter. But this is exactly what Jesus does...Martha, you are worried, upset, (NAS) bothered, (ESV) anxious, troubled, about many things...so again, this reiterates what the narrator already implied by describing Martha as "distracted." Then Jesus says...</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>42 but only one thing is needed. Mary has chosen what is better, and it will not be taken away from her."</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>What is the first word here we should take note of? BUT. So again, there is going to be a contrast. The first time there was a "but" it contrasted Martha's diligence with Mary's neglect of the preparations. But now, to the reader's surprise (and I'm sure to Martha's) Jesus turns that on it's head. In contrast to Martha's worry and anxiety, Jesus says Mary's choice to instead sit at his feet and listen to His teaching is</p>
        <p>1.	The one thing that is needed/necessary<br/>2.	That it is the better decision<br/>3.	That it will not be taken away from her - so in other words, No Martha, I will not tell Mary to get up and help you! He will not take away from her this time she has to sit at His feet and learn.</p>
        <p><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Change vs. Choice</span></strong><br/>The first thing we need to notice about Jesus' response is that He did not say, "Be more like Mary." He did not say, better is the one who listens than the one who serves. It wasn't about Type A vs. Type B. Jesus was not concerned with their personalities. One isn't more Christlike than the other.</p>
        <p>Instead, He pointed Martha to the one thing that was equally attainable to them both, regardless of personality or gifts. He simply said Mary chose better, she chose what was needed. When faced with the choice to work or to worship, she chose what was better, worship. So Jesus wasn't asking Martha to change, but to choose.</p>
        <p>This speaks loudly to people like me who are very task-oriented. We aren't called to set aside the duties of our lives to worship and study the Word 24/7. But, there is a time for work and a time for worship. We all face this tension every single day. Each morning I know I need to start my day with Jesus and in the Word. I know it is the better choice. But there are days when I let my "preparations" take over, become more important, and I don't make the better choice. That's what Jesus is talking about here.</p>
        <p><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Martha's Progression</span></strong><br/>The next thing we need to notice is how Martha's choice to work instead of worship affected her. Look at the progression...</p>
        <p>1.	<strong>Distracted</strong> - First, she allowed herself to get distracted by all the preparations. This means she allowed something inferior to steal her attention away from what was superior. She was majoring in the minors instead of the majors, as we might say. Another way to put it is that she didn't keep as a priority what was most important so what was least important distracted her. She chose serving over time with Jesus and then allowed that service to distract her from what was most important.</p>
        <p>2.	<strong>Distorted</strong> - And when we do this, the 2nd stage, is that it causes our vision to get distorted. We begin to think our new focus is actually more important. Martha, got distracted by all the preparations, serving others, and then began to see her situation as a burden, allowing herself to become full of anxiety and worry. And then she also began to believe that the work that had to be done was more important than spending time with Jesus who was the reason for it all. Her serving was no longer about others, it was now about herself. Her serving was no longer filled with joy, but filled with bitterness and selfishness. Her vision was distorted and she could no longer see clearly.</p>
        <p>3.	<strong>Doubt</strong> - Then, the 3rd "D", the 3rd stage, is that it led her to doubt Him. To doubt Jesus' goodness and love for her. She really meant it when she asked Jesus "Don't you care?" At that point her vision was so distorted that all she could do was doubt Him. And we do exactly the same thing, when we don't make time with God a priority and we allow ourselves to get distracted from Him, our vision becomes distorted and we can no longer see the circumstances of our lives clearly, and this almost always leads us to doubting God. And it all comes down to taking our eyes off Jesus and putting them on inferior distractions.</p>
        <p><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Cart Before the Horse</span></strong><br/>When we choose to put other inferior things before our time with God it is the same as that old saying, putting the cart before the horse. It just won't work. When we put the things of this world and our "work" before our relationship with God and our worship of Him our vision will become distorted and our faith will suffer.</p>
        <p>Why is this? What happens when we spend time with Jesus? How does it affect us and the way we view and live our lives? Well first, it gives us perspective that we can't have on our own. It helps us to see God's hand in our lives. This is also where we find His peace and it calms us. When we spend time with Him we learn to trust Him. We find rest and refreshment. It also reveals what should be our priority and gives us guidance and direction.</p>
        <p><strong>Example</strong>: <br/>Just last week a friend and I were venting about a frustrating situation and after about 15 minutes of that we finally just prayed about it. And the second we started praying peace just washed over both of us. And God began to give us both a clearer perspective on the situation, calming us, and helping us to trust Him with it. This is just a small glimpse of what happens when we make time with God a priority in all things. Venting was honestly a distraction that was leading to a bad attitude and clouding our vision, but the second we made the better choice we saw why it was the one thing that was needed.</p>
        <p><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">It will not be taken away from her</span></strong><br/>The last thing that Jesus said to Martha was that Mary had chosen better and that "It will not be taken away from her." Just a minute ago I explained that Jesus was saying here that He would not make Mary stop listening to Him, He would not take that away from her. But I think that is only half of what He meant.</p>
        <p>The other half, is that what Mary was getting out of those moments at Jesus' feet would stay with her forever. God's Word is eternal. What we learn about Jesus stays with us throughout our lives. I have heard many many testimonies of kids raised in Christian homes whose parents made them memorize scripture. Later those kids rebelled and walked away from God. But then they all talk about how in their darkest moments they would recall entire verses from the Bible that they had memorized 10, 20 years before. This is because God's Word, as it tells us in Hebrews, is living and active. It is eternal and it is full of life.</p>
        <p>And Jesus knew that Mary and Martha would need what He had to say for what was to come. If you read <strong>John 11</strong> before you came, then you saw that it was the story of Lazarus, their brother. And he dies because Jesus did not come to save Him when He found out Lazarus was sick. He intentionally stalled and let Lazarus die. But when Jesus does finally show up after Lazarus is dead He encounters a very changed woman. Martha's house is full of people, yet the minute she hears Jesus is in town she drops everything to go to Him. Then she goes on to express a very strong and solid faith in the light of such a tragedy in her life. She even confesses that Jesus is the Messiah which is something that His own disciples are still struggling with..</p>
        <p>Martha humbled herself to Jesus' rebuke and obeyed His words. Somewhere along the way she began to put Him first and make knowing God a priority. Imagine how Martha would have responded to her brother's death and Jesus' neglect, if her faith had not grown. How much more would she have felt that it wasn't fair and that Jesus didn't care?! But she doesn't say this because her vision is no longer distorted.</p>
        <p><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Conclusion</span></strong><br/>Let's finish tonight by looking at the last little glimpse we are given of Mary and Martha. Turn to <strong>John 12</strong>.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>1   Six days before the Passover, Jesus arrived at Bethany, where Lazarus lived, whom Jesus had raised from the dead.  2 Here a dinner was given in Jesus' honor. Martha served, while Lazarus was among those reclining at the table with him.  3 Then Mary took about a pint of pure nard, an expensive perfume; she poured it on Jesus' feet and wiped his feet with her hair. And the house was filled with the fragrance of the perfume.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Martha served, and Mary sat at Jesus' feet. One might think by looking at this scene that nothing has changed. But we know, that for Martha, everything has changed. She has learned that there's a time to worship and a time to work, and that worship should always be our priority before work. And not only that, but she has also learned how to make her work a form of worship. Her perspective is clear, so instead of becoming distracted, anxious, and focusing on the difficulty of her work - she can now see it as a joy, as her service to the Lord, she is using her gifts of hospitality and service to honor Jesus. It really is a beautiful transformation to see.</p>
        <p>As we look at Martha, the lessons she learned, and the transformation that took place in her life we need to ask ourselves: Am I choosing to worship Jesus before the things that have to get done? Do I see my time in the Word, with God as the one thing that is necessary in my day? And if you are not sure how to answer those questions, then I bet another way you could figure it out is by looking at your attitude, your perspective on life, and your view of God to determine whether you are or not. Do you find yourself doubting God and His goodness? Then make time with Him your number one priority.  Do you often get buried under anxiety and worry, dwelling on the difficulties of your life? Then remember that there is only one thing that won't be taken away from you...that your relationship with God through Jesus, and His Word.</p>
        <p>And remember in this that in all the different spheres of your life....work, family, friends, neighbors, commitments, etc...God is not calling you to change who you are in order to follow Him...but to choose to put Him first in all things. And then to let your life flow out of that as a form of worship.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Discussion &amp; Application:<br/></em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <ul>
<li><strong><em>In what ways do you relate with Martha's story?</em></strong></li>
<li><strong><em>What distracts you from spending time with God and causes you anxiety and worry?</em></strong></li>
</ul>
        <p> </p>
        <p> </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110511_ywMaryMartha_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 11 May 2011 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Women in the Bible: Deborah &amp; Jael</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110504_ywDeborahJael_KChorn.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>Judges 4-5</p>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Keeley Chorn<br/></em>
        </p>
        <p><strong>I.  Introduction</strong><br/>Did you know that of the Forbes 100 most powerful women, 3 are supreme court justices (or judges), 9 are the heads of state (or the leaders of their countries), and 4 of them are first ladies (known because they are wives)?  Of these 16 powerful women, 8 of them tell us that they are mothers too.  We see in our modern world that women have been honored for their gifts and talents and have grown into roles of power and influence.</p>
        <p>Last week, we talked about the one of the most helpless of women, Hagar, a slave in a foreign land, who is taken as a 2nd wife to Abram just to produce an heir.  In contrast, tonight, we get to talk about two women who were on the opposite spectrum.  Deborah was among the powerful elite of Israel during the time of the judges, and Jael proved her valor through a courageous act.  We'll see that even in the ancient world of the Bible, there were women honored for their gifts and talents and who had roles of power and influence in God's kingdom.  <strong>We meet Deborah and Jael in Judges 4 and 5.</strong></p>
        <p>Deborah was known for her wisdom and discernment in deciding disputes between the Israelites.  She was a prophetess, receiving direct words of revelation from God.  She was a leader of the entire Israelite nation.  Like we saw with Mary 2 weeks ago, she knew her primary role was to follow God, in all the aspects of her life.  <strong>Like the 16 powerful women of today, Deborah, too, was a judge, a leader of her nation; she also was a wife and a mother.</strong></p>
        <p>Jael also stepped into her divinely appointed task at the right time.  She, like Deborah, rose to the occasion and was able to deliver the people of God from their oppressors.</p>
        <p>Through their stories, we'll see how God sends a redeemer.  The Lord rescues his people from themselves by sending a judge to deliver them from the oppressive evil at work in their world.</p>
        <p><strong>II.          Context of the Book of Judges in the Whole Bible</strong><br/>Before we jump in, I want to give us a little context on the book of Judges.  I want us to see how it fits into God's overall story of redemption in the Bible.  We know that God's story culminates in the NT with the sending of his own son, to rescue or redeem humanity.  We know how the story ends, but <strong>sometimes we don't know how to read and understand these OT stories. So we have to start by seeing them as a part of the larger whole.</strong></p>
        <p>The book of Judges comes early on in God's story.  It is after Israel's time of slavery in Egypt and after God dramatically rescues them through the Red Sea from their oppressors (a story very similar to the one we have tonight).  After wandering in the wilderness, they finally were able to enter the Promised Land.</p>
        <p>This is where the book of Judges comes in.  The Israelites are in the land, but they are still surrounded by their enemies.  They don't yet have a king, and they haven't been sent Jesus Christ.  <strong>We'll see though, that because all of God's story points forward to Christ, there will be ideas and themes in this story in Judges, that point us to Christ as the ultimate redeemer and leader of his people.</strong></p>
        <p><strong>III.          The Circle of Repentance in Judges 4-5</strong><br/>Open your Bibles to <strong><em>Judges 4 and 5</em></strong>.  These two chapters tell the story of the only female judge in Israel's history, really, the only female leader of the people of Israel.  <strong>Chapter 4 tells the story in narrative form, and Chapter 5 retells the story as a song of praise, written in poetry, praising the Lord for his role in the story.</strong> The two chapters complement each other and give us a full picture of what happened during the time of Deborah.  I am going to weave the two chapters together tonight where Ch. 5, the song, sheds light on Ch. 4, the narrative.</p>
        <p><span style="text-decoration: underline;">A.  Stages 1-3: Evil, Oppression, Crying Out</span><br/>Starting in verse 1, we read:</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>"After Ehud [the previous judge] died, the Israelites once again did evil in the eyes of the LORD.  So the LORD sold them into the hands of Jabin, a king of Canaan, who reigned in Hazor.  The commander of his army was Sisera, who lived in Harosheth Haggoyim.  Because he had nine hundred iron chariots and had cruelly oppressed the Israelites for twenty years, they cried to the Lord for help" (Judges 4:1-3).</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>We learn that the people of Israel had gotten themselves into this situation because of the evil that they had done, which would include serving the gods of the Canaanites (Judges 5:8).  So the Canaanites, Jabin and his commander Sisera, had 900 iron chariots, and they cruelly oppressed the Israelites for 20 years.  For 20 years, the people of Israel were abused and oppressed, beaten down both physically and emotionally by this Canaanite king.</p>
        <p><em>1.  The Circle of Repentance Defined</em><br/>In the book of Judges, there is a common pattern that emerges in each of the stories.  Over and over again in the book, we find a circle of repentance with 5 stages that the people go through.  There are 5 stages and we see all of them play out in this story.  <strong>The 5 stages of the circle of repentance in the book of Judges are:</strong></p>
        <ol>
<li><strong>Israel does evil in the eyes of the Lord</strong>; they fall away from God, often beginning to serve the gods of the other people in their land (<em>we see this in 4:1</em>).</li>
<li><strong>They are oppressed</strong>. God sends others to oppress them for their disobedience and seeking their own ways (<em>we see this in 4:2-3</em>).</li>
<li><strong>They cry out to God for help</strong>.  The oppression is too much for them to bear, so they turn back to God and cry out to him, usually in a last-ditch effort and act of desperation (it took them 20 years in this case) (<em>we see this in 4:3</em>).</li>
<li><strong>God raises up a deliverer for them: a judge</strong>.  The judge is usually a military leader who saves the people (<em>this will be the bulk of the story</em>).</li>
<li><strong>The fifth and last stage is peace</strong>.  God gives the people and the land peace and rest for the life of the judge (<em>we won't see this until the very last verse of the story in 5:31</em>).</li>
</ol>
        <p>But, like I said, it's a cycle, so it repeats.  After a time of peace, the people forget the Lord again, do evil, are oppressed, cry out, then a new judge is raised up to deliver them and give peace, again.</p>
        <p>
          <em>2.  Their Oppression</em>
        </p>
        <p>So after turning from God, the Israelites in this day were oppressed.  We learn from the next chapter, <strong><em>Judges 5:6-8</em></strong>, what their oppression was like.  Look in <em>verse 6</em>, we see that the roads were abandoned and travelers took to winding paths, out-of-the-way, because they were afraid.  In <em>verse 7</em>, we see that village life had ceased-there was no social interaction-and in <em>verse 8</em>, that there was not a shield or spear among 40,000 in Israel. Not only were they afraid, and hiding out, but they had no means of protection either.  They were completely weak and vulnerable and under the control of Jabin and his powerful chariots.</p>
        <p><span style="text-decoration: underline;">B.  Stage 4: God Raises Up a Deliverer: Deborah</span><br/>It's at this point in the story that we meet Deborah.  Look back at<strong><em> Ch. 4, verse 4</em></strong>, we read:</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>"Deborah, a prophetess, the wife of Lappidoth, was leading [or judging] Israel at that time.  She held court under the Palm [tree] of Deborah...and the Israelites came to her to have their disputes decided" (Judges 4:4-5).</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>Deborah was both a prophetess and a judge or leader for the people.  The only other judge in Scripture that was also a prophet was Samuel, who we studied last fall.</p>
        <p>What qualities do you think she would need to fill these roles (prophet, leader, judge, wife, mother- 5:7)?  How about: wisdom, discernment, understand hearts of men and women and children, trust in God, balance of many roles, etc.</p>
        <p><em>1.  Deborah as Judge</em><br/>We're studying a judge in the book of Judges, but what was an ancient judge?  Was it someone who held court with a gavel, like in our modern day?  Well, there's an aspect in which Deborah does do this as she settles disputes among the people, but <strong>the ancient judge was also a ruler, a rescuer, and deliverer for the people from their enemies. </strong>The role went well beyond settling cases of disagreement. What they do is a gift and calling from God; they delivered their people.</p>
        <p><em>2.  Deborah as Prophetess</em><br/>In <em>verse 6</em>, we see God speaking through her, giving his plan of rescue for the Israelites.  She sends for Barak, son of Abinoam, saying:</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>"The LORD, the God of Israel, commands you: ‘Go, take with you ten thousand men of Naphtali and Zebulun and lead the way to Mount Tabor.  I will lure Sisera, the commander of Jabin's army, with his chariots and his troops to the Kishon River and give him into your hands'" (Judges 4:6-7).</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>God reveals to her to summon Barak to lead the people out from under the oppressive hand of Jabin.</p>
        <p>But, we see in his response, a lack of faith in this word from God.  In <em>verse 8</em>, he says, <em>"If you go with me, I will go; but if you don't go with me, I won't go."</em> Barak wavers.  He hears the command of God, but he's willing to disobey if Deborah doesn't go with him.  <strong>His response goes to show that there really wasn't any male leadership in Israel at that time.</strong> Deborah replies in verse 9 that she will go with him, but because of the way he's responded, she says, <em>"the honor will not be yours, for the LORD will hand Sisera over to a woman." </em><strong>A woman will be the one to deliver Israel and to give them the peace and rest.</strong></p>
        <p>Then <em>verses 9-10 </em>both tell us that<em> "Deborah went with him."</em></p>
        <p>What do you think Deborah would be feeling as she goes into battle with 10,000 men?  Maybe: scared, afraid, or trusting in God?</p>
        <p>What would give her the emotional strength/faith to do this?  Maybe the roles she's already been called to, her past interactions with God, trust in her abilities, having received direct words from God (prophecy), wisdom in deciding disputes, trust God's word is true...</p>
        <p>Yes, so her strength would come from God.  In <strong><em>Judges 5:2-3</em></strong>, she praises God, and says that the people willingly volunteered themselves to serve with God, then she sings to the Lord.  In <em>5:9</em>, she says her heart is with Israel's princes and willing volunteers.  She gains strength from the people-her community-as well as God.  Later we'll see she has strength in God because she sees him at work in nature...and because she knows the Lord has gone out ahead of them (see <em>verses 4:14, 5:21, and 5:31</em>).</p>
        <p><em>3.  Deborah as Commander of the Battle</em><br/>Next, we move to the scene of the battle in<strong><em> Ch. 4, verses 12-16</em></strong> (<strong><em>Judges 4:12-16</em></strong>).  Barak's 10,000 men are to fight the 900 iron chariots of Sisera.  While the numbers might seem to be in Israel's favor, they are still severely outmatched.  The riders of the iron chariots had been oppressing them for 20 years, you'll remember.  So, Barak goes, because Deborah is with him.  And we see that she's now taking on a military leadership role as well.  In <em>verse 14</em>, we see she's the one who commands the troops, giving the battle cry to <em>"Go!" </em>The Lord has revealed to her that today is the day they will defeat Sisera.  The Lord says that he has gone out before them.  <strong>While Deborah goes<em> with</em> the troops and <em>with</em> Barak, the Lord has gone out<em> ahead</em> of them.</strong></p>
        <p>So Barak's men charge down the mountain toward Sisera and his chariots, and<em> verse 15</em> says that <em>"<span style="text-decoration: underline;">the Lord routed </span>Sisera and all his chariots."</em> Not Barak routed Sisera, but the Lord did.  We learn that Sisera abandons his chariot and flees on foot; meanwhile all the other men were killed by the sword (<em>verses 16-17</em>).</p>
        <p><em>4.  The Lord as Deliverer</em><br/>What has happened though, we don't really get much more information here in Ch. 4?  We do know that it's the Lord's battle and that he had a hand in it, but how could they beat the iron chariots and why would Sisera abandon his?  Ch. 5 gives us more information about the way God wins this battle for them.  So look at <em>Ch. 5, the second ½ of verse 4</em>, we see that <em>"the earth shook, the heavens poured, the clouds poured down water.  The mountains quaked before the LORD, the One of Sinai, before the LORD, the God of Israel"</em> (<em>Judges 5:4b-5</em>).  God sends a storm.  The ground would turn to mud, and iron chariots on wheels pulled behind horses aren't going to get too far.  The chariots would get stuck, and Sisera's power would be rendered ineffective.</p>
        <p><em>Ch. 5, verses 20-21</em> adds that <em>"From the heavens the stars fought, from their courses they fought against Sisera.  The river Kishon swept them away, the age-old river, the river Kishon.  March on, my soul; be strong!" </em>says Deborah (<em>Judges 5:20-21</em>).  So the rain and the swelling of the river swept away the power of Israel's oppressors.  The Lord routes the army by his mighty hand and his mighty power.  <strong>The battle was not won by man, but by the Lord.  God is the divine warrior who ultimately rescues his people, using the team of Deborah and Barak to help carry out his plan.</strong> (<em>Verse 21</em> tells us that Deborah's soul gains strength from seeing God working a natural miracle.)</p>
        <p><em>5.  Jael as God's Instrument</em><br/>But what's happening with Sisera?  Back to <em><strong>Ch. 4, verse 17-22</strong></em>, remember that he escapes; he flees from the battle as the only survivor.  On his escape route, exhausted, he comes upon the tent of an ally.</p>
        <p><em>Verse 17</em> tells us that he comes to the tent of Jael, the wife of Heber the Kenite, who had friendly relations with the Canaanite king Jabin.  But, <em>verse 11 </em>above tells us that he would be distantly related to the Israelites too, by marriage through Moses.  So he would have loyalty to both sides.</p>
        <p>In<em> verses 18-21</em>, we learn that <strong>Jael, lures Sisera into her tent, telling him not to be afraid.</strong> He accepts her hospitality. She covers him and offers him milk to drink, rather than the water he requests.  She promises to divert anyone who comes looking for him, but as soon as he falls asleep, she carries out a different plan.  <strong>She takes a tent peg and a hammer and drives it through his head, killing him instantly.</strong></p>
        <p>When Barak comes looking for him, Jael calls out to him, telling him in <em>verse 22, "‘Come, I will show you the man you're looking for.' So he went in with her, and there lay Sisera with the tent peg through his temple-dead."</em></p>
        <p>Jael has just killed a man.  What are we to make of Jael's actions?  Is she a hero or a treacherous woman?  What would do you think would drive her to do this?? Are we to follow her lead?</p>
        <ul>
<li>remember that the honor would go to a woman, it was already prophesied</li>
<li>this is in warfare</li>
<li>we should not follow her lead... (see below, "ancient warfare vs. modern")</li>
</ul>
        <p>
          <em/>
        </p>
        <p> <em>6.  Jael's Actions Blessed</em></p>
        <p>Let's look at what this story has to say about Jael's actions.  Ch. 5 sheds more light for us.  Look at verse 24 with me:</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>"Most blessed of women be Jael, the wife of Heber the Kenite, most blessed of tent-dwelling women.  He asked for water, and she gave him milk; in a bowl fit for nobles she brought him curdled milk.  Her hand reached for the tent peg, her right hand for the workman's hammer.  She struck Sisera, she crushed his head, she shattered and pierced his temple.  At her feet he sank, he fell; there he lay.  At her feet he sank, he fell; where he sank, there he fell-dead" (Judges 5:24-27).</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p><strong>Here Jael is called most blessed of women for her role in killing the commander of the oppressive army.  She is the one who literally delivers the people in this story; she is God's instrument. </strong> Back in<em> Ch. 4, verse 23</em>, the writer says that<em> "On that day God subdued Jabin, the Canaanite king."</em> Jael, a woman and wife, a tent-dweller and foreigner, stepped into the role that God called her to.  She was willing to save the people from their enemies and to rescue them when needed.  She dealt the decisive blow that saved the people.</p>
        <p><em>7.  Ancient Warfare vs. Modern</em><br/><strong>But what about for us? </strong> Are we to follow her example in battle? Do you think that God wants us to be sure and kill our enemy if he ever is passing by our house?  The NT would definitely tell us no, this is not God's way now that he has sent Jesus.  By the standards of ancient warfare, though, these two women were both heroes.  But today, we don't fight battles like they did in the OT.  <strong>Now that we live in the NT times, our enemies are the spiritual forces of darkness.</strong></p>
        <p><strong><em>Ephesians 6:12</em></strong> reminds us that<em> "our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the powers of this dark world and against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms."</em><strong> Since Christ has come, the battle is different...He has already won, so instead of literal armor, we put on the spiritual armor of God. </strong> Yes, we will still see flesh and blood enemies, but we are not to fight them in the same way.  We are to use our spiritual weapons and armor.</p>
        <p><span style="text-decoration: underline;">C.  Stage 5: Peace</span><br/>At the end of this story, <em>Ch. 5 verse 31</em>, we see the final stage in the circle of repentance, after Sisera died, <em>"then the land had peace forty years."</em> The circle for this judge was complete.  The cycle of Deborah as judge with Jael as her warrior ended with lasting peace for 40 years.</p>
        <p><strong>IV.          Christ as Ultimate Deliverer and Giver of Peace</strong><br/>Let's begin to wrap up by looking at what would this story have meant for the original hearers?  They would have seen that through Deborah and Jael's courage and faith, the Lord rescues his people Israel from the trouble they got themselves into by doing evil in his sight.  God sends a judge to redeem the people from their oppression and situation.  But since it's a circle of repentance, it happens over and over again; they needed a new judge, each time they got themselves into this circle.  The point of this story in Judges is that God intervenes to send someone to help rescue Israel during times of oppression.</p>
        <p><strong>For us, we have to look not just at how the original hearers would have taken this story, but how we are to take it now that Christ has come.  In the context of the whole Bible, we learn that God is the ultimate one who redeems his people</strong>, even as we saw in this story-it was God who routed the army.  <strong>As we look forward to the NT, we see that Jesus is the redeemer, he is the leader, who finally and ultimately delivers his people from themselves.  Deborah and Jael's story, these two women, point us to Christ's work.</strong> Outside of a saving relationship with Christ, we are weak and poor, oppressed by the spiritual forces of darkness; we are in need of God's divine intervention.  We need Christ as our savior, redeemer, and judge to fight the battles for us, because we have no hope of winning them on our own or of bringing lasting peace on our own.  Only he can do it.</p>
        <p><strong>V.          Application and Conclusion</strong><br/>What does this mean for you and me?  Well, we no longer have to bear the oppressive weight of evil.  We don't have to wait for the redeemer, the deliverer, he's already been sent.  We don't have to wait for God's peace; it too has already been sent.</p>
        <p>Now yes, we may still today see this same circle of repentance play out in our own lives; we are human after all...  We need to be aware of it, but we also need to recognize that we are not left in it.  We need to repent when we stray from God and come back to him. The more we grow in our Christian walk, the less we should enter into the depths of this cycle.  What I mean is that we shouldn't move so far out in disobedience that we don't even acknowledge the Lord anymore.  We need to learn to recognize that he has been there, right beside us, all along, and that he has already rescued us from our worst battle with sin and evil.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>In conclusion, God's promise is that he is the one who provides the victory and the one to accomplish it: his son.</strong>
        </p>
        <p>As women, we need to be willing to step into the roles he has called us and to use the gifts he has given us.  We also need to learn to have strength in our faith in God and trust in him to deliver us, from whatever our situation may be.</p>
        <p><strong><em>Questions for Discussion and Application:</em></strong> </p>
        <ol>
<li><strong><em>What is an area of your life right now where you feel trapped in the circle of repentance (disobey, feel oppressed, cry out, be delivered, then have peace)?  How can you begin to move forward out of this?</em></strong></li>
<li><strong><em>How has God called you to step out as a woman to a role that might be uncomfortable for you?  How do these women's stories help us gain perspective on God in our own lives?</em></strong></li>
</ol>
        <p> </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110504_ywDeborahJael_KChorn.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 04 May 2011 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Women in the Bible: Hagar</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110427_ywHagar_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>Genesis 16:1-16</p>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Ashley Boone<br/></em>
        </p>
        <p>The second woman we are going to be looking at in our 6 week study on women in the Bible is a little more of an obscure character. Hagar in the Old Testament. So turn to Genesis 16 and let's look at Hagar's story.</p>
        <p>Verse 1 introduces us to the characters in this story, it says...</p>
        <p>
          <em>
            <strong>"Now Sarai, Abram's wife, had borne him no children. But she had an Egyptian maidservant named Hagar"</strong>
          </em>
        </p>
        <p>Here's the Cliff Notes version of who Sarai &amp; Abram (who we will later know as Sarah &amp; Abraham) are and where they are at in their lives. When Abram was 75 God called him on a journey and promised Abram that he would have offspring and that He was going to make him into a great nation. During this journey they encounter the Pharaoh of Egypt and to make a long story short, Pharaoh makes them very wealthy giving them "sheep and cattle, male and female donkeys, menservants and maidservants, and camels." (12:16) They finally settle in the land God said He would give to them. So in Chapter 16 this is where we find Abram and Sarai, he is 86 and she is like 76, and they are waiting for this child God is supposedly going to give them.</p>
        <p>The other character we meet is Hagar, who we are going to be focusing on tonight. And here we learn that Hagar is Sarai's "Egyptian Maidservant." From these two words we actually learn a lot about Hagar. In Genesis 12:16 it told us that Abram received from Pharaoh livestock and servants as a sort of bribe. Hagar was most likely one of those servants who was given to him. Just knowing this we can really begin to paint a picture of what Hagar's life was most likely like. Society treated her like a piece of property, equal to sheep, cattle, donkeys, and camels. Servant sounds ok, but in reality she was a slave. And in that culture as a woman she had even less value and worth. So think about what Hagar must have felt and how she must have viewed her life. She was torn from her family, her friends, and even from her culture and her country when Abram left Egypt with her as part of his newly acquired property. She had no choice in the matter, she is now a slave to a strange foreign couple being dragged away from everything she had ever known.</p>
        <p>So those are our main characters, so now let's set the stage, verse 2...</p>
        <p>
          <em>
            <strong>2 "so [Sarai] said to Abram, "The LORD has kept me from having children. Go, sleep with my maidservant; perhaps I can build a family through her." Abram agreed to what Sarai said"</strong>
          </em>
        </p>
        <p>In verse 1 we learned that in their old age they are still childless, which is a problem since God had promised them off-spring and He told Abram it would be a blood child. So Sarai, in verse 2, does what just about every woman would do in a situation like this. She has given God plenty of time to do His part, but He hasn't, so she analyzes the situation and concludes that even though God told Abram He would have manyy offspring, He has kept Sarai from having children, which must mean He wants her to have children in a different way so she needs to come up with plan B to help God carry out His plan.</p>
        <p>And she decides that since she can't have children, Abram will have them through her servant Hagar. Now what we need to understand here is that in their culture it was a common practice protected by the law to have children through a servant if you were barren. Verse 1 makes this clear when it says she was childless but she had a servant, what that means is that she had another option. And it says in verse 2 she would build her family through Hagar...so when this baby is born it would not be Hagar's, it would be Sarai's. Sounds like a good plan, and Abram agrees to it. (and I would love to spend a lot of time on why Abram is such a passive husband in this story, but it's not our focus, maybe another time!)</p>
        <p>So Sarai carries out her plan, look at verses 3-5</p>
        <p>
          <em>
            <strong>3 "So after Abram had been living in Canaan ten years, Sarai his wife took her Egyptian maidservant Hagar and gave her to her husband to be his wife.  4 He slept with Hagar, and she conceived. When she knew she was pregnant, she began to despise her mistress.  5 Then Sarai said to Abram, "You are responsible for the wrong I am suffering. I put my servant in your arms, and now that she knows she is pregnant, she despises me. May the LORD judge between you and me."</strong>
          </em>
        </p>
        <p>So Abram marries the servant Hagar, sleeps with her, and she gets pregnant. I think we can only begin to imagine how Hagar felt about all of this. Abram is 86 and Hagar is most likely somewhere between 14 and 30. How might this little arrangement affect Hagar? How do you think she is feeling? Put yourself in her shoes. What do you think that was like? She's not married which means she is a virgin!! She may have been disgusted to have to have sex for the first time with an old man who is also a foreigner. Perhaps she feels hollow, like she is nothing but an object, a means to and end, without a say in the matter. The one thing she had was her own body, and now even that didn't belong to her. She was robbed. Being a wife and mother was the highest calling on a woman's life in that day and age. Just like you and I, she dreamt of that. Can you imagine all your dreams coming crashing down on you as you realize what your true fate is and that your fairy tale will actually never come true.  Perhaps at night she dreamt of the day a man would save her from her situation and give her purpose and meaning in life. But, instead she must live a nightmare. And we can bet she was hormonal! I know this sounds funny, but seriously, in those first few weeks your hormones go nuts. We got in the biggest fight of our marriage when we were two weeks pregnant only to find out several days later that I was pregnant and the hormones had played a big role in it. On top of all of this remember that she actually has no rights to that baby, if Sarai wants it as her own she can take it and even send Hagar away.</p>
        <p>Now we can understand why it says in verse 4 that Hagar despised her mistress when she found out she was pregnant. In the dictionary it explains that to despise someone is much worse than to dislike them, "it suggests looking down on someone with great contempt and regarding the person as mean, petty, weak, or worthless." The ESV even says here that "she looked with contempt" on Sarai. It was visible and full of hate.</p>
        <p>Now for the irony of all ironies. In light of the contempt Sarai is receiving from Hagar in verse 5 she turns to Abram and blames him for everything. But we know, this was all her plan! Abram didn't do anything to her, she did this to everyone else. Secondly, she completely fails to recognize her mistreatment of Hagar and only sees the "wrong [she is] suffering." Even if what she forced Hagar to do was common and protected by the law, she doesn't for a moment consider Hagar's feelings and the situation she is now in.</p>
        <p>But again, Abram passively bows out of this sticky situation and tells Sarai to do what "she thinks is best." And evidently what she thinks is best is to mistreat Hagar right back. Which is also a natural human self-protective response. And in response, Hagar runs away.</p>
        <p>Now the scene changes and the focus becomes solely Hagar, and we are introduced to a new character. Look at verses 7-8,</p>
        <p>
          <em>
            <strong>7   The angel of the LORD found Hagar near a spring in the desert...  8 And he said, "Hagar, servant of Sarai, where have you come from, and where are you going?" "I'm running away from my mistress Sarai," she answered."</strong>
          </em>
        </p>
        <p>What is the most amazing thing about what it says happened in verse 7? Well, first is that the angel of the Lord appeared. The Angel of the Lord is a messenger from God who represents God Himself and speaks the very words of God. So the Angel represents God's presence. But what is truly amazing is that the angel of the Lord found Hagar! She was an Egyptian slave woman, she was not even of God's people. She didn't know God and didn't believe in Him. But she had probably heard of YHWH since Abram had a relationship with God. And here we are told the Angel of the Lord comes to her. He finds her. She wasn't seeking Him out or even praying to Him as far as we know. But God came to her in her darkest hour and revealed Himself to her.</p>
        <p>And when He finds her He asks her about her situation. Where have you come from and where are you going? So basically, what happened Hagar and what are you planning on doing? By coming to Hagar and asking these questions God is treating Hagar as a human, an individual. He shows her that her life has purpose and meaning enough for God to take notice and show concern. Everything in the world has told Hagar she is worthless and that her life has no meaning, but God is showing her that He sees her very differently and that she does matter in His eyes. And in one sentence she gives her exasperated answer, she is running away from Sarai. That says it all.</p>
        <p>Now if you were in a situation where you were being mistreated, even abused by your employer, and you prayed to God for help and guidance, what kind of answers would you expect to get from God? Maybe, I'll protect you, you're going to be ok, everything is going to work out. Or at least, run away and take care of yourself and your baby...I will judge and punish Sarai for what she has done. And He could have said, Go back to Abram and tell him what has happened and I will be sure he will protect and love you. But instead, God says what we would least expect and what seems most harmful to Hagar.</p>
        <p>
          <em>
            <strong>"Go back to your mistress and submit to her."</strong>
          </em>
        </p>
        <p>He tells her to humble herself. To return to a harmful and horrible situation and to submit to a crazy woman. He never once tells her "Yes, Sarai is wrong and I will judge her for that." Think about it, if she goes back and submits to Sarai it will look like Hagar is accepting responsibility and admitting fault! WHY would God tell Hagar to do something that is so obviously harmful and oppressive to her? Why wouldn't God vindicate Hagar or at least free her from an unfair situation?</p>
        <p><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Our Limited Perspective</span></strong><br/>When we are in a situation that isn't fun, that is oppressive, or is causing us sadness or pain, our natural instinct is to run. The way we see and understand the world we think that God would never want us to be in such difficult places, that He would want us to do whatever we can to be happy and live a peaceful life. But our vision is limited, temporary, and often worldly. And when we look at our lives through our limited perspective  we often fail to see God's greater plan or even consider that God's plan might include a difficult situation. So we justify running away.</p>
        <p>But God's perspective is not only bigger, it is eternal. And sometimes God's will for our lives does include us submitting to difficult situations or hardships. Sometimes doing that is even required in order for God to do what He plans to do. And this is not an oppressive thing, it is always infused with God's love for us and the knowledge that He will always care for us and be with us in those lowest and darkest of times.</p>
        <p>When we view Hagar's situation through those lenses, what might God's plan have been for Hagar? What good could we possibly see in her returning to Abram and Sarai? Perhaps this was God's protection over her and her child. She would certainly be safer in their home than out in the desert where she could be raped, robbed, and abused. She would have a safer and healthier pregnancy there than homeless. How would she feed and care for her child living on the streets? And what about breaking the law? By running away from her owners she was breaking the law. She may have been killed for it or even separated from her child once he was born. He would have most likely been sold in slavery as well.</p>
        <p>As we think of these things you might be tempted to say "But we don't know any of this for sure so why create false ideas? We can't put words in God's mouth." Well, think of it this way - We do know that God always has a plan. As Romans 8:28 says, His plans always include not just His eternal purposes but also our good. The Psalms tell us that goodness and mercy will follow us all the days of our lives. So truly, what the whole of Scripture tells us is that we can look for those things. We should consider what in God's plans is for our good, for our protection, because He loves us, and so on. That is what it means to have an eternal perspective, it means not just seeing our life at face value, but seeing beyond it to God's purposes and looking for meaning in all things good and bad. And even then, when we don't see what good could come of something, submitting because we trust God and His care for us.</p>
        <p>But God doesn't just leave it at that, He does give her a little more to hold on to and to encourage her. He says in verses 10-12,</p>
        <p>
          <em>
            <strong>10  "I will so increase your descendants that they will be too numerous to count.<br/>11    	"...You are now with child<br/> and you will have a son.<br/> You shall name him Ishmael,<br/> for the LORD has heard of your misery. <br/>12    	He will be a wild donkey of a man;<br/> his hand will be against everyone<br/> and everyone's hand against him,<br/> and he will live in hostility<br/> toward all his brothers."</strong>
          </em>
        </p>
        <p>Why would knowing these things be encouragement to Hagar? Why would it help her to return? It validates that He is God because He knows what no man could know. He knows her child, He knows it's gender which in those days you couldn't know til the child was born! When Michael and I first saw our baby at the sonogram we both immediately thought of Psalm 139 where it says that God knew us in the womb. I was amazed to think this child that I sometimes wonder if it's still there or not, is known by God before I will ever even meet him/her. And God doesn't just know each person before they are born, He knows what every day of their life will hold. And I guarantee as Hagar heard this she also realized that it meant God knew her in an intimate way as well! It shows that He isn't just telling her to go back on principal but that it is part of a bigger plan. He's helping her see beyond the dark hole she is in now. In a way God is telling her Ishmael is her son, not Sarai's. That she will have many descendants. All that matters is how God sees it and that's the validation she needed to hear. It is her body and the child in it is hers. He gives the child a name which will forever remind Hagar that God sees and hears her since Ishmael means "God hears." She is not invisible or hidden. And by giving the child a name God helped Hagar to think of the child as a person, to make decisions for the best of that child, to care well for the child, and to know there is purpose in that life. The horrible way he was conceived is now validated and given purpose.</p>
        <p>Now in the midst of this encouraging news God also gives her a little bit of bad news in verse 12, your son will be like a wild ass and he'll clash with lots of people. But regardless of God telling her this she responds in verse 13 saying,</p>
        <p>
          <em>
            <strong>"You are the God who sees me," for she said, "I have now seen the One who sees me."</strong>
          </em>
        </p>
        <p>And I really think this reflects how this encounter with God has already matured Hagar and given her faith. Her focus is no longer herself and her sad situation, instead she is overwhelmed and encouraged to simply know that God sees her, that she matters, that He will be with her and has a purpose for her life....even if that means she will have more hardships to face. This is enough for her.</p>
        <p>We live in a broken and fallen world and the reality is that even with God at our side we will face problems, sorrow, and hardships. But what Hagar learned that day was that knowing God is with us, sees us, and has purpose in all things, makes all the difference. A relationship with God meant more to her than having a perfect life, just like what we saw with Mary last week. And this is what an eternal perspective is, seeing past the temporary and worldly, to see the spiritual and eternal.</p>
        <p>In her book, Lost Women of the Bible, Carolyn Custis James says that when Hagar realized this, "[It] freed her to do the extraordinary - to love her neighbor, to put the interest of others ahead of herself..., and to reflect the image of God in her relationships." (p.94)</p>
        <p>It's amazing to see the power of stepping away from our lives to regain perspective. Sometimes we get so buried under the complexities of our lives that we can no longer see the big picture and gain perspective. So we have to learn to retreat, to turn to God with those things, and to listen for His voice through His Spirit and His Word giving us encouragement and understanding of the harder things in our lives. I bet many of you are in need of that right now just as Hagar was...</p>
        <p>So in verse 15 we read Hagar's response to her encounter with God, to this retreat which helped her to gain a God-centered perspective on her life. She returned because the God who sees her commanded her to return. She did it knowing the outcome wasn't going to be everything she had ever dreamed and hoped for. But that's because it wasn't the outcome that motivated her anymore, it was simple obedience to the God of creation, humbling herself to His greater plan.</p>
        <p><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Conclusion</span></strong><br/>Last week we talked about when we are living in unexpected situations in our lives and things in our lives look nothing like what we had thought. I think tonight's story about Hagar builds beautifully on top of that. God's command to us is to "Stay and submit to it." and the encouragement we can take with us when we do is that God sees what we don't see. That we are never alone in it. That He is with us. That He has purpose in the dark and lonely places you might find yourself in.</p>
        <p>That simply knowing God sees us and loves us can motivate us to do things we never would have imagined doing on our own. And that if you know and trust that God is good and that He loves you, then that thought will bring you hope and joy not despair. Hagar was truly one of the first people in the Bible to see God in a personal way and it changed everything about how she lived and viewed her life. And that is what you and I can learn from the life of a woman who in the world's eyes was worthless - but whose legacy has lived on to teach women like us thousands of years later some of the most important lessons of our lives....how would Hagar have ever known that that was one of the purposes of such a hardship in her life?</p>
        <p><strong><em>Questions for discussion &amp; application</em></strong><br/>
<ul>
<li>What is an area (or areas!) of your life right now that you feel buried in and are in need of some perspective?</li>
<li>What lessons from Hagar's encounter with God can you apply to those areas of your own life to help you gain perspective?</li>
<li>What are some ways we can "retreat" to gain perspective?</li>
</ul>
</p>
        <p> </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110427_ywHagar_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 27 Apr 2011 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Women in the Bible: Mary the Mother of Jesus</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110420_ywMary_KChorn.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>Luke 1:26-38, Mark 3:31-35, Luke 11:27-28, Acts 1:14</p>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Keeley Chorn<br/></em>
        </p>
        <p style="text-align: left;">
          <strong/>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">
          <strong>I.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Introduction</strong>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">What happens when our lives don’t turn out as we expect?<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Take for instance, Elizabeth Edwards.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Elizabeth was the wife of failed presidential
candidate John Edwards.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>They met in law
school, married, and had two beautiful children.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>They were living the American Dream.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>They had the perfect life.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>But suddenly one day her life took a turn for
the unexpected.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Her 16-year-old son was
killed in a car accident.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>After a period
of grief, they had two more children.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>And she was already 52 years old at this time.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>They moved to DC since John had been elected
senator, and he soon set his sights on being President.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>During his campaign, there were allegations
that he was having an affair with a staffer, which he strongly denied.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>But soon, he was exposed, found out.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>He <em>had</em> been having an affair and even had a child with this other woman.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Elizabeth separated from her husband and later
contracted cancer, and died.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Her story
is sad, really sad.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>I don’t intend to
minimize her suffering in any way.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>But I
can guarantee you that her life didn’t turned out how she expected…</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal"> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">What happens when our lives don’t turn out as we expect?<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Where do we turn?<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Who do we turn to?<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>I honestly don’t know who Elizabeth Edwards
turned to, but tonight we’re going to study another woman whose life also
didn’t turn out how she expected.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>But we
do know where this woman went; <em>we know</em> who she turned to.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Tonight we get to
study, Mary, the mother of Jesus.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal"> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Vision for 6 weeks series</span>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">Before we jump in, I want to say a word about our new series.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Last fall, Ashley and I had your small groups
fill out questionnaires with recommendations for our Bible study.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>We really do take your responses seriously
and this study is a result of that.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Two
groups mentioned that they wanted to study women in the Bible.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>They really related to the two stories of the
two women we focused on in the fall: The Samaritan Woman at the Well, and
Hannah, Samuel’s mother.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>It’s not often
that women are mentioned in the Bible are set up as main characters.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>So, Ashley and I wanted to be deliberate in finding
different women that will speak to the needs that you and I have as young women
growing up in our faith.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>We can be
certain that when a woman’s story is in the Bible, that her faith and life was
significant in the eyes of God, and that her story tells us more about who God
is.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>So we’re going to spend 6 weeks
studying a different woman or two each week.</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal"> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">How We Can Relate to Mary, the Mother of Jesus?</span>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">The first woman we get to focus on is Mary, the mother of Jesus.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Mary is a woman that you and I can relate to,
even though it might not be completely obvious at first.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>You might be thinking: what do I have to do
with the mother of God?<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>I’m pretty
certain I’m not going to have a virgin birth to the Savior of the world, or be
visited by angels.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Nobody is going to
write a Christmas pageant starring me, but Mary, like us, lived a life that was
unexpected.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Mary’s life didn’t turn out
like she would have dreamed it would as a young woman.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>She didn’t have the perfect life, in fact, it
was far from it.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Most likely she would
have been shunned and an outcast in her culture, everywhere except in the close
community of Jesus’ followers.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal"> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">Our lives often turn out way different than <em>we</em> expect as well.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">What are some ways that our
lives don’t turn out as we expect?<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>What
expectations do you feel there are put upon you?</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">I know most of us grew up thinking that we need to get <em>married</em> by a certain age, have a certain
number of <em>children</em>, and stay at home
to take care of them, or at least while the children are young.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>But we know that this isn’t reality for most
of us.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>A lot of you are like I was,
young and searching, searching for meaning in life, a <em>job</em> I enjoyed, a man who would love me, so we could have the
“perfect” life.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>The reality is that many
of you are still single and maybe “getting older” by the world’s standards, some
of you are in <em>hard marriages</em> or have
even experienced <em>divorce</em>.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>If you’re still really young, you’ve probably
experienced a broken heart at least once.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Others of you may be finding out that this <em>career</em> you’re in isn’t all that satisfying and you long for
something more.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">Probably none of us expected our lives to look like what they currently
look like.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Most of our lives have already
or will turn out to look a lot different from what we expected.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>The same was true for Mary.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Let’s look at her story.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal"> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">
          <strong>
            <em>Turn in your Bibles to Luke Ch. 1.</em>
          </strong>
          <em/>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal"> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">
          <strong>II. Mary’s Story- Unexpected
Changes</strong>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">[A word about our study, hopefully you were able to read the passage
ahead of time.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>If tonight is your first
night here, welcome.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Just so that you
know, we send out the passage in advance so that you can read it before you
come here, because we’re not going to be reading it aloud during the lesson, which
is another thing that’s based on feedback from the questionnaire.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>It’s to your benefit to read so that you are
familiar with the story and can then process with us as we go through the
lessons.]</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">
            <br/>
          </span>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">An Unexpected Start to Mary’s Family and Life</span>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">Mary’s story starts in <strong><em>Luke</em></strong> <strong><em>Ch. 1, verse 26</em></strong>.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Right off, we learn that Mary was a virgin
and she was pledged to be married to Joseph; these are two important social
customs.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span><em>First</em>, virginity was super-important in this culture.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>There are actually OT laws that say: if a
woman is not a virgin on her wedding night, then she was to be stoned to death
by the men of the city.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>So there’s a lot
at stake in a woman being a virgin on her wedding night.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>When the angel visits Mary, she is a virgin,
she’s not yet married; the author Luke makes sure we understand it.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>He repeats it in <strong><em>verses 27 and 28</em></strong>, and
later in <strong><em>verse 34</em></strong>.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>It’s a very important
fact, especially if he’s going to mention it three times.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>It’s important because it emphasizes the work
of forming Jesus in Mary’s womb is the act of God alone but it also emphasized that
Jesus really was human, he was born from a woman in the natural way that
children are born. So he’s really human.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>The <em>second</em> social custom we’re
talking about is being pledged to be married was a legal contract, just like
marriage.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>The only way to get out of
this pledge, or betrothal, was to file for a divorce.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>It was different from our modern engagements,
which we can back out of, if need be.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal"> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">When the angel appears to her, she is terrified and wonders: why in the
world is this heavenly being standing here talking to me.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>If this were me, I would probably think, “Oh
no, <em>what have I done</em>?”<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>In <strong><em>verse 30</em></strong>, though, we see that the
angel tells her not to be afraid and he says her name.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span><strong><em>“Do not be afraid, Mary, you have found
favor with God.”</em></strong> He goes on to tell her in <strong><em>verse 31</em></strong>, <strong><em>“You
will be with child and give birth to a son, and you are to give him the name
Jesus.”<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span></em></strong></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">
          <strong>
            <em> </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">Then the angel tells her a little bit about whom this son will be.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span><strong><em>Verse 32</em></strong>: <strong><em>“He will be great and will be
called the Son of the Most High.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>The
Lord God will give him the throne of his father David, and he will reign over
the house of Jacob forever; his kingdom will never end.”</em></strong><span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal"> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">Mary responds to the angel in <strong><em>verse 34</em></strong>, <strong><em>“How will this be…since I am a
virgin?”</em></strong><span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>At this moment, life is
turning upside down for Mary, she’s <em>not</em> going to get to live the life she expected, and she knows it.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>I mean, there’s an angel standing there
talking to her.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Mary’s reputation, her
dreams, the respect of her community is going out the window. No one is going
to <em>believe</em> her story.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Wouldn’t this be the perfect cover-up for
getting pregnant before marriage…? “I promise…an angel visited me…” But this is
only the beginning; Mary’s life is heading for much more unexpectedness.</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal"> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">In <strong><em>verse 37</em></strong>, the angel says this is all going to happen, because <strong><em>“nothing
is impossible with God.”<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span></em></strong>Mary
trusts in the Lord then, and accepts what is to happen.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>She could have questioned him, but she
didn’t.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>She said, <strong><em>“I am the Lord’s servant…May it
be to me as you have said.”</em></strong><span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>She’s
basically saying, “Ok, I’ll do it.”<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Mary’s
world is about to turn upside down, but she trusts God’s goodness and plan, and
is willing to be used by him.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>She’s willing
to serve God in what he’s called her.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>She’s not, like you or I might, trying to make excuses, back out,
procrastinate, stall, or ignore.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>But, she
accepts and moves forward.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">
            <br/>
          </span>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Birth of Jesus</span>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">The birth story continues, but now Jesus is the main focus.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>This is the Christmas story.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Mary, fully pregnant, has no access to a
clean room or midwife to give birth.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>She
gives birth in a stable because there was no room for them in the inn.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>This is not an ordinary son that Mary has
given birth to.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>She knows it.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>She knows that her life will be nothing like
what she might have expected prior to that first visit by the angel.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal"> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">How Jesus Changes Mary’s Expectations</span>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">There are a few other stories including Mary that I want us to look at
tonight.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>We can’t look in depth at all of
the stories that the Bible says of her (she’s mentioned at least in 8 different
places). I want us to notice how Jesus, her son—who she knows is God—continues to
upturn her expectations for her life.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>And
he does this for us too, in our own lives…Let’s look at 2 incidents.</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">
          <strong>
            <em> </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">
          <em>1.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>The first story is in <strong>Mark 3:31-35</strong>.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span></em>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">In this story, Jesus is now a grown man.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>He has been teaching in a house, and people
are beginning to oppose him.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>They are
saying he’s possessed by an evil spirit, Beelzebub, or Satan.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Look with me starting in <strong><em>verse 20</em></strong> for a little
context.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>It says, <strong><em>“Then Jesus entered a house, and
again a crowd gathered, so that he and his disciples were<span style="text-decoration: underline;"> not even able to
eat</span>.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>When his family heard about
this, they went to take charge of him, for they said, ‘He is out of his mind.’”</em></strong><span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>So Mary, along with Jesus’ other brothers,
heard he was not eating, they thought he was crazy, and went <strong><em>“to
take charge of him</em></strong>.”</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal"> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">So in <strong><em>verse 31</em></strong>, they arrive at the house and send someone in to tell
Jesus that they are there.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>They’re
definitely trying to pull rank here, hoping to get through the crowd because of
their relationship to him.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>They’re
trying to use their backstage passes, with its perks and privileges, to gain
access to Jesus.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>They want the VIP
treatment.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>When Jesus is told that they
are outside looking for him, he turns the situation into a teaching opportunity,
like he often does.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>In <strong><em>verse
33</em></strong> he says, <strong><em>“Who are my mother and my brothers?”</em></strong> Then looking and pointing
to the people sitting inside around him, he says <strong><em>“<span style="text-decoration: underline;">Here</span> are my mother and my
brothers!<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Whoever does God’s will is my
brother and sister and mother.”</em></strong><span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Jesus is telling the people that there is no special treatment in his
kingdom.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>There are no VIP, backstage
passes.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>No one is better than
another.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>In fact, so long as you do
God’s will, you are his family.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Jesus is
pointing all of them, Mary and his brothers, and us, to the truth of his
ministry and the truth of his calling and telling them what his kingship looks
like.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>We all have access to Jesus.</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal"> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">In saying this, Jesus challenges Mary’s expectations.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Not only that, but he’s challenging her
identity as well.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Carolyn Custis James,
who will be at PCPC next Thursday, has this to say.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>She says that she felt her biblical calling was
to be a wife and mother.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>And because of
this, she felt lost when she was single (James, <em>Lost</em> <em>Women of the Bible</em>,
177).<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>What Carolyn saw is that in this
story, Jesus calls Mary to see that her primary role is not as mother, but as a
follower of Christ.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Jesus calls each of
us to see that following him is what ultimately matters and must be foremost in
our lives.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Our true identity is to be a
follower of Christ, in all we do and in all our situations in life.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal"> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">
          <em>2.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>The second story is very similar to this
one.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>It’s found in <strong>Luke 11:27-28</strong>.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span></em>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">This exchange also comes after the same story, where Jesus is accused
of being possessed by the demon Beelzebub.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>As a little background, in the ancient culture, being a mother was really
the highest achievement a woman could hope to attain.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>The more sons the better and the greater the
sons were, the greater the honor would be to a woman.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal"> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">Well, in this story, after Jesus is teaching them, a woman calls out in
<strong><em>verse
27, “Blessed is the mother who gave you birth and nursed you.”</em></strong><span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Jesus, though, in true form, challenges the
expectations that a woman should be known by the work of her son.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>He says in <strong><em>verse 28, “Blessed <span style="text-decoration: underline;">rather</span> are those who hear the word of God and obey it.”</em></strong><span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Again, Jesus challenges their expectations
and assumptions about Mary’s role as mother, about her identity.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>He says that it is better to hear the word of
God and to obey it: to recognize Jesus as the Messiah and to follow him.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal"> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">Carolyn Custis James again says, <em>“Jesus
zeroed in on two sacred institutions for women—motherhood and family—and
redefined them both.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>According to Jesus,
a woman’s life is truly blessed </em>not<em> when she becomes a mother, but when she hears and obeys his Word.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>The crowning glory for a woman (as for a man)
is to be a disciple of Jesus Christ.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>This is a woman’s true identity and the only path to blessedness.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>To base our identity on anything else is to
stand on shaky ground,” </em>(James, <em>Lost</em> <em>Women of the Bible</em>, 177).</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal"> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">So Mary’s expectations about her life and family have turned out much
different than she would have thought.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Her life didn’t look like a normal person’s life and then, even in
having such a unique and amazing son, her expectation of what it meant to be
his mother is also challenged.</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal"> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Unexpected Ending to Mary’s Story</span>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">Now we come to the unexpected ending of Mary’s story. Remember that the
angel in <strong><em>Luke 1</em></strong> told her that her son would reign on David’s throne and
that his kingdom would never end.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Well
for everyone, what would happen to Jesus was unexpected, to everyone except
Christ.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Even his disciples did not
expect that he would be crucified.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Jesus
told them time and time again that he was going to suffer and die and be raised
again, but they didn’t expect it, not until they saw him crucified, hanging on
a cross, dying the death of a criminal.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>The people, they were expecting a great military leader, someone who
would fight to the death, but would triumph and overthrow the Roman government
and give Israel back her land.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>But Jesus’
death was not what anyone at that time really expected to happen.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>His story looked different than what they
thought.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>It certainly looked different
from what Mary had every right to expect of her son.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>One minute she’s called blessed among women,
and the next her son is traded out for the most notorious criminal, Barrabas,
to be crucified.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>What shame this would
bring on her as a mother.</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal"> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">This week, right now, is Holy Week.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Christians all over the world are remembering the final week of Christ’s
life before his death and the lead-up to his crucifixion on Good Friday, which
is this Friday.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>As we remember this time
in Jesus’ life, you and I get to see from the perspective of Mary, Jesus’
mother, as well.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>We get to see her part
in Christ’s story and how Christ kept pointing her to his greater purpose, to
what his kingdom really meant, what it meant to truly be a follower of Christ:
to follow him to the cross.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>He pointed
her beyond her role as mother to him.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal"> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">Mary was there on the day that Christ was crucified.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Imagine the agony of watching the brutality
that her own son had to suffer and experience.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>But even as he hung on the cross in excruciating pain, he saw her and
spoke to her.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>He told John to take care
of her, that she was now John’s mother and John was her son.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Even in his death, Jesus took care of his
own, his followers.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>But, thankfully,
Mary’s story doesn’t end at the cross any more than Jesus’ did.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal"> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Mary: A True Follower of Jesus</span>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">The last that is written of Mary is actually found in <strong><em>Acts
1:14</em></strong>.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span><em>Turn there</em>.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>After Jesus’
resurrection, after his 40 days on earth, the disciples gathered in the Upper
Room to wait for the giving of the Holy Spirit, for the day of Pentecost, we
see that Mary is there.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>She’s waiting
with them.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span><strong><em>Acts 1:14</em></strong> says, <strong><em>“They
all joined together constantly in prayer, along with the women and Mary the
mother of Jesus, and with his brothers.”<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span></em></strong>By this time, although nothing in her life turned out as she
would have expected, Mary had learned what it meant to trust God.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>She learned to embrace the truth and the plan
that God had for her life.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>She knew he
cared for her and brought her through all of life’s unexpected turns.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>She quit holding onto the things that she
thought should be important and began to turn to the truth: to turn to Christ.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span><em>“Jesus’
word for Mary is the same as it is for women today: ‘Follow me.’ It is a way
that is open to all of us.”</em> Mary helps us find our true identity by being
women who follow Jesus (James, <em>Lost Women
of the Bible</em>, 180).<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal"> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">
          <strong>III. Application of Mary’s Story
to Our Lives</strong>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">I want to leave you with a few questions to think over, jot them down
and ask yourself these questions during the week or later tonight.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Spend some time thinking about them.</p>
        <p class="MsoListParagraphCxSpFirst" style="margin-top:0in;margin-right:0in; margin-bottom:0in;margin-left:.75in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;mso-add-space:auto; text-indent:-.25in;line-height:normal;mso-list:l1 level2 lfo1"><!--[if !supportLists]--><span style="font-family:Symbol;mso-fareast-font-family:Symbol;mso-bidi-font-family: Symbol"><span style="mso-list:Ignore">·<span style="font:7.0pt &quot;Times New Roman&quot;">       </span></span></span><!--[endif]-->How has your life turned out differently than
you expected?</p>
        <p class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-top:0in;margin-right:0in; margin-bottom:0in;margin-left:.75in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;mso-add-space:auto; text-indent:-.25in;line-height:normal;mso-list:l1 level2 lfo1"><!--[if !supportLists]--><span style="font-family:Symbol;mso-fareast-font-family:Symbol;mso-bidi-font-family: Symbol"><span style="mso-list:Ignore">·<span style="font:7.0pt &quot;Times New Roman&quot;">       </span></span></span><!--[endif]-->What were your expectations based on? (Your
parents’ ideas? The culture’s definition of success or womanhood?)</p>
        <p class="MsoListParagraphCxSpLast" style="margin-top:0in;margin-right:0in; margin-bottom:0in;margin-left:.75in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;mso-add-space:auto; text-indent:-.25in;line-height:normal;mso-list:l1 level2 lfo1"><!--[if !supportLists]--><span style="font-family:Symbol;mso-fareast-font-family:Symbol;mso-bidi-font-family: Symbol"><span style="mso-list:Ignore">·<span style="font:7.0pt &quot;Times New Roman&quot;">       </span></span></span><!--[endif]-->How do Jesus’ words to Mary point you in a
different direction?</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal"> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">Remember that Mary’s life didn’t look like what she would have expected
or probably chosen for herself.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>But
through her son and her encounters with him and his teaching to her, she
learned what it meant to really be a follower of Jesus and to have him be the
basis of her identity.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>She didn’t know
how to do this automatically because she was his mother, but she had to learn
from him, just like you and I do.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>God
wants us to have life and to have it fully.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>That’s why he sent Jesus to us.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>So let Christ be the one to define your life, to give you meaning.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Let him be the one by whom you set your
expectations by.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Pray that you would be
able, through the Holy Spirit, to follow God’s will, to hear his word and to
obey it, not because you have to, but because you trust your life to the one
who overcame death to give you his own life, true life.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>So, live into this life that Christ has given
you.</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal"> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">
          <strong>IV. Conclusion</strong>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">When life doesn’t turn out as you expect, allow Jesus, even his words
to Mary, to point you back to him as our risen Lord and Savior.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>Jesus has lived the truly unexpected life, so
that our lives don’t <em>have</em> to be
unexpected, so long as we are following Christ to the cross.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>We just have to look to his life to
understand our own.<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal"> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal">
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">
            <strong>
              <em>Questions for Application and Discussion:</em>
            </strong>
          </span>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoListParagraphCxSpFirst" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-add-space:auto;text-indent:-.25in;line-height:normal;mso-list:l0 level1 lfo2"> </p>
        <ul>
<li><strong><em><span style="mso-fareast-font-family:&quot;Times New Roman&quot;;mso-bidi-font-family:&quot;Times New Roman&quot;"><span style="mso-list:Ignore"><span style="font:7.0pt &quot;Times New Roman&quot;">     </span></span></span>What did you expect your life would be
like?<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>How have you seen the Lord at work
in this?</em></strong></li>
<li><strong><em><span style="mso-fareast-font-family:&quot;Times New Roman&quot;;mso-bidi-font-family:&quot;Times New Roman&quot;"><span style="mso-list:Ignore"><span style="font:7.0pt &quot;Times New Roman&quot;">     </span></span></span>What does Jesus say is woman’s highest
calling?<span style="mso-spacerun:yes">  </span>How would your life be
different if you really believed
this?</em></strong></li>
</ul>
        <p>
          <!--[if !supportLists]-->
        </p>
        <p> </p>
        <p> </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110420_ywMary_KChorn.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 20 Apr 2011 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Revelation 21-22: New Heavens and Earth</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110323_ywRev21-22_KChorn%201.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Keeley Chorn<br/></em>
        </p>
        <p style="text-align: left;"><strong>I. </strong><strong>Introduction</strong><br/><br/> Tonight, I want to
start by reading a little bit to you from C. S. Lewis' <em>Chronicles of Narnia</em>.  It's
the last book in the series and it's called <em>The
Last Battle</em>.  In it, Lewis tries to
explain the difference between the old Narnia and the new Narnia.  As you listen, think about your reading in <strong><em>Rev
21-22</em></strong> of the New Heavens and Earth. 
(This story is going to give us a picture of what that new earth is
like).  <br/><br/> <em>"It is as hard to explain how this sunlit land was different from the
old Narnia as it would be to tell you how the fruits of that country
taste.  Perhaps you will get some idea of
it if you think like this.  You may have been
in a room in which there was a window that looked out on a lovely bay of the
sea or a green valley that wound away among mountains.  And in the wall of that room opposite to the
window there may have been a looking-glass. 
And as you turned away from the window you suddenly caught sight of that
sea or that valley, all over again, in the looking-glass.  And the sea in the mirror, or the valley in
the mirror, were in one sense just the same as the real ones: yet at the same
time they were somehow different-deeper, more wonderful, more like places in a
story: in a story you have never heard but very much want to know.  The difference between the old Narnia and the
new Narnia was like that.  The new one
was a deeper country: every rock and flower and blade of grass looked as if it
meant more.  I can't describe it any
better than that: if you ever get there you will know what I mean." </em>(Lewis,<em> The Last Battle</em>, 212-3)<br/><br/>Tonight we're going to look at God's glorious picture of the New
Heavens and Earth.  <br/><br/><strong/>I want you to think back over our past few lessons, what are some
things we've spoken of happening at the 2<sup>nd</sup> coming?<br/><br/> · spoke about judgment: either you have believed
in Christ as savior and been covered by his blood and his work on the cross at
the judgment, or you stand based on your own works, which over and over the
Bible tells us is not sufficient to win any favor with God: only trusting your
life to him is.  <br/><br/> · God's kingdom becoming kingdom on earth<br/><br/> · peace<br/><br/>Great, these are all things that will happen at the 2<sup>nd</sup> coming.  The last picture we get from
Revelation is this vision of <strong><em>Rev 21-22</em></strong>: the New Heavens and Earth.  <br/><br/>(Get out your Bibles.  If you
don't have one, Ashley has a bunch of extras, raise your hand and she'll bring
you one.  We're going to be flipping
around, and I want you to look at and see the different passages we're discussing.)<br/><br/><strong>Open to</strong> <strong><em>Rev 21</em></strong>...  We're going to look in these chapters at 3 sections;
we're going to organize it into 3 parts: 1) A Preview of the New Heavens and
Earth in <strong><em>Ch. 21:1-8</em></strong>, 2) A Description of the City in <strong><em>21:9-22:5</em></strong>,
and 3) A Final Call in <strong><em>22:6-21</em></strong>.<br/><br/><strong>I. </strong><strong>Rev 21:1-8:
A Preview of the New Heavens and Earth</strong><br/><br/> First, 21:1-8: A Preview.  The
first 8 verses are a sort of bridge from last week's talk, where Ashley went
through the sections on the judgment of all people, either to eternal life or
death in the lake of fire.  The verses we
went through ended with the judgment and a focus on the negative side of God's
judgment: what happens to those who don't believe.  (I know last week's material was tough.  I know many of you left with a lot of
questions about God and left feeling burdened. 
But Ashley pointed us to the hope that we have in Christ as well.  ) <em>These
8 verses show us the positive side</em> of God's judgment, what happens to those
who do believe.  This is what's in store
for those who believe and are covered in the blood of Christ, who have washed
their robes in his blood.  <br/><br/><span style="text-decoration: underline;">New Heavens and Earth</span><br/><br/> These verses also give us a preview of what we'll see in the rest of <strong><em>Chs.
21</em></strong> and <strong><em>22</em></strong>.  This vision is so
beautiful and important.  Let's look at
some of it together. <br/><br/><strong/><strong><em>Read Rev 21:1-5</em></strong><br/><br/> <strong><em>"<sup>1</sup> Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the
first heaven and the first earth had passed away, and there was no longer any
sea.  </em></strong><sup>2</sup><strong><em>I saw
the Holy City, the new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared
as a bride beautifully dressed for her husband. 
<sup>3</sup> And I
heard a loud voice from the throne saying, "Now the dwelling of God is with
men, and he will live with them. They will be his people, and God himself will
be with them and be their God. <sup>4</sup> He will wipe every tear from their eyes. There will
be no more death or mourning or crying or pain, for the old order of things has
passed away."   <sup>5</sup> He who was seated on the
throne said, "I am making everything new!" Then he said, "Write this down, for
these words are trustworthy and true.""</em></strong><br/><br/><strong/>What are some things
that John sees?  What do we learn in this
passage?<br/><br/> · We learn about the New heaven and earth, New
Jerusalem, bride, God dwelling with man, being their God<br/><br/> · he will wipe away their tears, no more death or
mourning or crying or pain!<br/><br/>I want to focus right
now on two things in this section: the "old" order of things and the "new"
order of things...<br/><br/><em>1. The "old" order of things</em><br/><br/> <strong><em>Verse 4</em></strong> speaks of <strong><em>"the
old order of things" passing away</em></strong> and <strong><em>verse 5</em></strong> of God <strong><em>"making
everything new."</em></strong>  These verses
tell of a start of something new, <em>a new</em> creation that will happen.  Turn to<strong> <em>2
Cor 5:17</em></strong>, Paul says here that <strong><em>"if anyone is in Christ, he is a
new creation.  The old has passed away; behold, the new has come."</em></strong>  Interesting...Paul uses the exact language that
John in Revelation has used.  Paul also says
that "the old has passed away" (but Paul's not talking about the 2<sup>nd</sup> coming, he's speaking in the past tense in his own day).  He says the new has come.  The new has already broken into the current
creation.  <br/><br/>Why does he say we are
a new creation if we're in Christ?  Why
does Paul say this?  Well, when we were
baptized and believed, scripture tells us that we entered into Christ's death
and resurrection.  So if anyone is in
Christ, you have entered into new creation. 
We've entered into Christ's triumph over death and the old "order" of
things.  <br/><br/>We, like Jesus, will receive resurrected bodies.  Our current bodies won't be destroyed, like
his wasn't, but they will be transformed and immortal.  Jesus, in his resurrected body, ate, drank,
was recognizable to his friends, had scars, but was also glorious beyond
words.  Jesus' resurrected body shows us
what happens to the old order of things when they have been made new...  When God says he is making all things new, it
doesn't mean he is making them from scratch, but he's taking what we see in the
current, or old, order of things and making them glorious, transforming them.  <br/><br/>Back in <strong><em>Revelation
21, verse 1</em></strong>, it says that <strong><em>"the first heaven and the first earth passed
away."  </em></strong>The heaven and earth we
know of are part of the old order of things then.<strong><em>  </em></strong>Well, what does that mean for our current earth?  <br/><br/><em>What happens to the earth we live
on?</em>  Is it destroyed, is it burned
up, where does it go?  Is it worth caring
for how we treat the earth?<br/><br/><strong>Read <em>Romans 8:18-22</em></strong>: <br/><br/> <strong><em>"<sup>18</sup> I consider that our present sufferings are not worth
comparing with the glory that will be revealed in us. <sup>19</sup> <span style="text-decoration: underline;">The creation waits in
eager expectation</span> for the sons of God to be revealed. <sup>20</sup> For the creation was subjected
to frustration, not by its own choice, but by the will of the one who subjected
it, in hope <sup>21</sup> that <span style="text-decoration: underline;">the
creation itself will be liberated from its bondage to decay and brought into
the glorious freedom of the children of God</span>.   <sup>22</sup> We know that the whole creation has been groaning as
in the pains of childbirth right up to the present time."</em></strong><br/><br/> This passage, in <strong><em>verse 19</em></strong>, says that the creation
waits in eager expectation.  So the
creation is waiting for the 2<sup>nd</sup> coming.  <strong><em>Verse 21</em></strong> says that at that time, the
creation itself will be liberated from its bondage, and it will be brought into
glorious freedom.<br/><br/>That doesn't sound like the earth is going to be destroyed and burned
up, does it?  Paul is saying that the
earth too is waiting for redemption, like our bodies are.  So when <strong><em>Rev 21:1</em></strong> says that <strong><em>"a
new heaven and a new earth"</em></strong> come, we see not a death to the old, but a
new creation.  A freedom from the effects
of sin and the curse that the earth has been under since Adam first
sinned.  It will be glorious, that is
what the new heavens and earth will be, a redeemed and whole and perfect form
of what we currently see around us, of all the beauty that we are able to see
even now, but in much greater form.  So
our bodies and our current earth will be made imperishable, they will be new
creations.<br/><span style="text-decoration: underline;"/><br/> <em>2. The New Order of Things</em><br/><br/> So <strong><em>Revelation 21:1-5</em></strong> gives us a glimpse of what new creation will
look like.  There will be no more tears,
no more death or crying or pain.  There
will be new, resurrected bodies, and a new heaven and earth.  Remember the story I just read from C.S.
Lewis, he described the new order by saying: <em>"it's like looking into that mirror, but seeing that things are in one
sense just the same as the real ones: yet at the same time, they were somehow
different-deeper, more wonderful, more like places in a story: in a story you
have never heard but very much want to know." </em>The opening section of <strong><em>Rev
21</em></strong> gives us a picture of the new order of things.<br/><span style="text-decoration: underline;"/><br/> <span style="text-decoration: underline;">OT Prophecy of New Heavens and Earth</span><br/><br/> So, is this vision of
the new heavens and new earth, something that came along in the NT?  Have you even heard of this before?  Well, this is not a new story.  This isn't something new that Jesus spoke
when he came, actually, the new heavens and the new earth were prophesied about,
long before Jesus ever came.  <br/><br/><strong><em/></strong><strong>Turn to</strong> <strong><em>Isa 65:17-20</em></strong>...  I want you to see the similarities between what
the OT prophesied and what John saw.  <br/><br/> <strong><em>[Starting in Verse 17] "<sup>17</sup> "Behold, I will
create <br/>    new heavens and a new earth. <br/> The former things will not be remembered, <br/>    nor will they come to mind. <br/> <sup>18</sup> But be glad
and rejoice forever <br/>    in what I will create, <br/> for I will create Jerusalem to be a delight <br/>    and its people a joy. <br/> <sup>19</sup> I will
rejoice over Jerusalem <br/>    and take delight in my people; <br/> the sound of weeping and of crying <br/>    will be heard in it no more.</em></strong><br/><br/> <strong><em><sup>20</sup></em></strong><strong><em> "Never again will there be
in it <br/>    an infant who lives but a few days, <br/>    or an old man who does not live out his years; </em></strong><br/><br/> Isaiah prophesies of this future peace, of the New Heavens and Earth,
of a New Jerusalem that will be a joy and a delight to his people.  He goes on to say that they will dwell there,
they will build houses that will be theirs forever, they will plant vineyards
and eat the fruit, and no longer will they toil in vain.  <br/><br/>So back in <strong><em>Revelation 21</em></strong>, John sees a vision of this same New Heavens and
Earth, this same New Jerusalem that Isaiah had prophesied about nearly 2500
years ago.  <br/><br/>II. <strong>Rev
21:9-22:5: A Description of the City</strong><br/><br/> So, let's turn to the 2<sup>nd</sup> section of our reading<strong><em> Chapter
21:9-22:5</em></strong>.  If the first 8 verses
of the chapter gave us a preview of the New Heavens and Earth and the New
Jerusalem, this next section gives us a description of them.  <br/><br/><span style="text-decoration: underline;">The New Jerusalem</span><br/><br/> The section from <strong><em>verses 9-14</em></strong> describes the New
Jerusalem.  Look in <strong><em>verse 9,</em></strong> an angel says to
John, <strong><em>"Come, I will show you the bride, the wife of the lamb." </em></strong>Remember
that in the past few weeks, we've talked about how the bride of Christ is the
church.  In <strong><em>verse 10</em></strong>, the angel takes
John up <strong><em>"in the Spirit to a mountain great and high"</em></strong> to show him the
bride, and he sees a city coming down out of heaven from God.  The city is the bride, it is the church. In <strong><em>verse
11</em></strong>, it says <strong><em>the city shines "with the glory of God, and its brilliance is like that
of a very precious jewel</em></strong>."  In <strong><em>verses
12-14</em></strong>, we see the number 12 showing up again with the 12 tribes of
Israel represented in the gates of the city and the 12 apostles in the
foundation of the city.  The entire
church of the OT and NT is represented and seen in this city.<br/><br/><em>Measurement </em><br/><br/> In <strong><em>verses 15-17</em></strong>, John sees the angel measure the city.  The NIV translation keeps the original
numbers, so that we can see their symbolic significance.  We see a multiple of the number 12
again.  The city is<strong><em> </em></strong>12,000 stadia in length,
and in width, and in height.  It's a
perfect cube.  But just to give you a
visual of the size of what is described here, 12,000 stadia is equal to roughly
1,400 miles.  This is roughly the
distance from here to Los Angeles.  So
the length is described as the distance from Dallas to LA (this is a city), the
width is the same length, and so is the height. 
Well, when the World Trade Center was still standing, it was only one ¼
of a mile tall.  ¼ of a mile.  This city is 1400 miles high.  My point isn't to tell you this will
literally be the dimensions of the city, I don't know, but these<em> </em>numbers are the same highly symbolic
numbers we've seen over and over again the last few weeks.<br/><br/><em>Jewels </em><br/><br/> Next, <strong><em>verses 18-21</em></strong> speak of the beauty that this city and the bride
are covered in.  She is covered in rare
and precious jewels.  The bride is
dressed for the final feast, decked in jewels for her husband, Christ (<strong><em>21:2</em></strong>).  There are twelve of them.  Twice in <strong><em>verses 18</em></strong>, then <strong><em>21</em></strong>, we learn that the
city and its streets are of pure gold, somehow as pure and transparent as
glass.  <br/><br/><em>No More Temple</em><br/><br/> Next, in <strong><em>verses 22-27</em></strong>, we see the fulfillment of two biblical themes.  The first theme is God dwelling among his
people: <strong><em>verse 22</em></strong> says there is no more need for a temple, because God
is the temple.  God will dwell perfectly
among his people.  In the OT, God had to
be separate from his people because of his holiness and their/our unholiness.  In our broken condition, we weren't given
direct access to God, not until Jesus came. 
Through the Holy Spirit, we gained that access to God.  He dwells in us now.  We have a foretaste of that access to God.  <br/><br/><em>God is Light</em><br/><br/> The second biblical theme is carried out in <strong><em>verse 23-25</em></strong>, is that of
God as light.  When Jesus came the first
time, he said "I am the light of the world, whoever follows me will not walk in
the darkness, but will have the light of life" (<strong><em>John 8:12</em></strong>).  We have a foretaste of it now, when we seek
and follow God, he does enlighten us, <strong><em>"his word is a lamp unto our feet and a
light unto the way"</em></strong> (<strong><em>Ps 119:105</em></strong>).  In the new city, we will know this
perfectly.  The sun and moon won't be our
sources of light, but God and the Lamb will be (see also <strong><em>Isa 60:19-20</em></strong>).  <strong><em>Verse 24</em></strong> tells us that the nations
will walk by the light of God.  Like I
saw a few weeks ago, our races and identities aren't going to be wiped
out.  We're not going to all look the
same in heaven.  Even here we see that
the nations are visibly recognizable.  <br/><br/><strong><em>Verses 25-27</em></strong> speak of the city's security with no need for
protection-the gates are open. <strong><em>Verse 27</em></strong> says it's a city that will
only be inhabited by those whose names are written in the lamb's book of
life.  This is the future for the church:
for Christ's bride, and we have a foretaste of it now.  <br/><br/><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Creation/New creation motifs </span><br/><br/> As we move into <strong><em>Ch. 22</em></strong>, we continue getting a
picture of what this future city will be. 
The first 5 verses are meant to make us think of the Garden of Eden from
<strong><em>Genesis
1-3</em></strong>.  In <strong><em>verse 1</em></strong>, the angel shows
John <strong><em>"the
river of the water of life...flowing from the throne of God and of the Lamb, down
the middle of the great street of the city."</em></strong>  In <strong><em>Gen 2:10 </em></strong>(<strong><em>through v. 14</em></strong>), there was
a river that watered the entire garden. 
But now, it's called the river of life. 
<strong><em>Ezekiel</em></strong> and <strong><em>Joel</em></strong>, OT prophets, spoke of the
waters of life that God would give to his people (<strong><em>Ezek 47:12; Joel 3:18</em></strong>).  If you were here last fall, you heard Ashley
teaching on <strong><em>John 4</em></strong>, the Samaritan woman at the well, who Jesus offers
living water (<strong><em>John 4:10-14</em></strong>).  That
living water, we learned in <strong><em>John 7</em></strong> was the life that the Holy
Spirit gives us (<strong><em>John 7:37-39</em></strong>).  So we see
that we have a foretaste even now of new creation.  We have access to this river of life, through
the Holy Spirit.<br/><br/>The waters of life, the Holy Spirit, give us rest when we're
weary.  When you feel pulled in many
directions, whether from too much travel or being in a new city.  The living water from the Holy Spirit gives
us peace and rest.  It nourishes our
soul, especially when we feel distant from God... we must ask for his Holy Spirit
to fill us even more, to give us the water of life.  God, through Christ, already offers us wholeness
and restoration from our broken lives, even now.<br/><br/><strong><em/></strong><strong><em>Verse 2</em></strong> recalls the tree of life, except now this tree
super-abundant.  It's on both sides of
the river, it has 12 different types of fruit on it, and it bears fruit once a
month.  And, notice that the garden is in
the midst of the city.  Our lives are
moving towards a city, not a return to the garden.  In <strong><em>verse 3</em></strong>, we see that the curse will
be finally gone.  We won't be exhausted
from our work and have little to show for it. 
We won't feel like we have to prove ourselves to anyone.  There will still be work, but no more toil in
work.  We know this because even Adam in
the garden had work before the fall (he had to name the animals), but it was
only after the fall that his work was hard and a burden.  This work won't be anything like we can
imagine, because it won't be under the curse. 
Work will be redeemed and transformed; it will be joyful and fulfilling.<br/><br/>Christ came and was crucified, died on the cross, to begin this work,
to give us freedom from the effects of sin to show us what new creation
is.  This is what the NT is about.  The new creation has begun and yet we see
that there's a radical transformation that's still to come.  <br/><br/><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Already/Not-yet</span><br/><br/> So, now we've learned a lot more about the New Heavens and Earth, about
the new city called Jerusalem that is coming to this restored and whole
earth.  <br/><br/> We've seen that it's a future hope, one that is still to come, but I've
spoken of it as a foretaste, as something present already.  We see glimpses of it in this earth
already.  This is what people mean when
they speak of "the already/not-yet." We have a foretaste of new creation
already, but not yet fully. <br/><br/>So, it's not just a totally future hope.  God calls us now to be a part of his kingdom
work, of bringing wholeness now to earth, living into the resurrection work
Christ has begun.  We are called to live
this way, but we don't do it out of duty, but out of love and thankfulness that
God wants to have us be a part of his work, part of his will here on
earth.  We are motivated by what God has
already started and what he's done in our own lives.<br/><br/>How can you and I be a part of bringing God's restoration right now in
our own areas of life?  <br/><br/> · engaging the work of "shalom," restoring God's
peace<br/><br/> · <em>in our
relationships</em>- apologizing and telling someone they hurt you instead of
avoiding them<br/><br/> · <em>to the
earth</em>- our part in caring for it-recycling, paying attention to things that
corrupt- being a part of change; social causes that have eternal significance<br/><br/>Remember that Christ's resurrection is what began the change in the old
order of things on earth!  Remember too,
that Christ died to make this possible. 
His death and resurrection are what motivates us.  Ultimately, he is the one who will accomplish
it, but he graciously and lovingly invites us, calls us, to join him in his
work.  <br/><br/>III. <strong>Rev
22:6-21: A Final Call</strong><br/><br/> As we turn to the final section of these chapters, <strong><em>Ch. 22,</em></strong> <strong><em>verses
6-21</em></strong>, we see John, the angel and Christ all giving final exhortations, final
encouragements for the church.   In <strong><em>verse
6</em></strong>, the angel testifies to the trustworthiness of these words, of these
visions.  In <strong><em>verse 7</em></strong>, Christ reminds
us that he is coming soon.  In <strong><em>verse
8</em></strong>, John testifies that he heard and saw all these things, and then in <strong><em>verse
9</em></strong>, he does the same funny thing that Ashley brought out last time in <strong><em>Rev
19:10</em></strong>.  He's so overwhelmed and
taken aback by everything that's been revealed to him that he falls down and
worships the first thing he sees, the angel, who says "get up, don't worship
me, worship God."  <strong><em>Verse 10</em></strong> says: the time
is near.  <br/><br/>In <strong><em>verses 12-16</em></strong>, <em>Christ</em> speaks
again, reminding us of who he is, what he does and what we've already learned
about him from the rest of the book of Revelation.  He is coming soon, he gives his reward, he's
the beginning and the end, and he clothes us in his blood, gives eternal life,
and judges the actions of those who aren't wearing the clothes he bought for us
with his life.  <em>He</em> is the one who sent his angel to give this testimony for the
churches, for us.<br/><br/><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Invitation</span><br/><br/> As the book ends in <strong><em>verses 17-21</em></strong>, we see even here an
invitation to come to Christ (it's kind of like the Bible's last altar
call).  Even in the last verses of the
Bible, God is still reaching out to people saying come to me.  In <strong><em>verse 17</em></strong>, the Spirit and the bride,
the church, say "Come!"  All you who are
thirsty: come.  All who want to take the <em>free</em> gift of life: come.  God doesn't want us to miss his call, to miss
this free gift which he gives willingly and lovingly, at the cost of his
life.  <br/><br/><strong><em/></strong><strong><em>Verses 18-19</em></strong> describe what will happen to anyone who changes
the words of this book.  This may seem
like a strange way to end, but it's actually very similar to how the last book
of the OT, Malachi, ends as well: with a blessing and a curse.  <br/><br/>In <strong><em>verse 20</em></strong>, we hear Christ speaking again, saying <strong><em>these
things are true</em></strong>. He says, <strong><em>"Yes, I am coming soon."</em></strong> Then we
with John say, <strong><em>"Amen. Come, Lord Jesus."</em></strong> 
And <strong><em>verse 21</em></strong> ends with a benediction, like other letters, saying <strong><em>"The
grace of the Lord Jesus be with God's people. Amen."</em></strong> <br/> <br/> <strong>IV. </strong><strong>Conclusion</strong><br/><br/> In conclusion, life on this earth matters.  It's the beginning of a life that will
continue without end-this life is the precursor of the life on the new earth.  When we follow Christ, and invite him into
our lives, this has already begun; our lives have greater importance.  Our lives take on purpose and meaning.  We have purpose.  <br/><br/>I want to close by reading to you from <em>The Jesus Storybook Bible</em> (by Sally Lloyd-Jones) about the end of
Revelation:<br/><br/> <em>"One day, John knew, Heaven would come down and mend God's broken world
and make it our true, perfect home once again.  </em><br/><br/> <em>And he knew, in some mysterious way that would be hard to explain, that
everything was going to be more wonderful for once having been so sad.</em><br/><br/> <em>And he knew then that the ending of The Story was going to be so great,
it would make all the sadness and tears and everything seem like just a shadow
that is chased away by the morning sun.</em><br/><br/> <em>‘I'm on my way,' said Jesus. 
‘I'll be there soon!'</em><br/><br/> <em>John came to the end of his book. 
But he didn't write ‘The End.' Because, of course, that's how stories
finish. (And this one's not over yet.)</em><br/><br/> <em>So instead, he wrote: ‘Come quickly, Jesus!'</em><br/><br/> <em>Which, perhaps, is really just another way of saying...</em><br/><br/> <em>To be continued..."</em><br/><strong><em><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><br/>Questions for Application and Discussion:</span></em></strong><br/><br/> <strong><em>1. </em></strong><strong><em>How should
the idea of new creation already being here, yet not being here fully, affect
the way you live your life right now? How?</em></strong><br/><br/> <strong><em>2. </em></strong><strong><em>What
are ways that you personally can be a part of God's plan for this earth?</em></strong></p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110323_ywRev21-22_KChorn%201.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 23 Mar 2011 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Revelation 12-20: Overview</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110316_ywRev12-20_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Ashley Boone<br/></em>
        </p>
        <p><strong>OVERVIEW OF
REVELATION 12-20</strong><br/><br/> What I really want to do tonight is give a birds eye view of
Revelation. We are not going into detail and interpreting every little thing,
but instead we are trying to give an overall understanding of what Revelation
is about and also an understanding of the structure and what it generally
means. So it would be like seeing a play and then giving someone a 3 or 4
bullet pointed explanation of the jist of the plot based on what happened in
each act without getting into every little detail. So let's start by reviewing
what we learned last week which is very important to understanding what we'll
talk about tonight.</p>
        <ol start="1" type="1">
<li><strong>How to approach Revelation - </strong>As we
     seek to understand the strange content we find in this book of the Bible
     it is important to remember that Revelation is a picture book, not a
     puzzle. We are not suppose to approach it to decode some secret message,
     but instead to look at the visual imageries and allusions it gives us to
     understand the spiritual reality of the world we live in today and of what
     will come in the end. Revelation helps us to make sense of the things we
     see in our world today, it shows us that God and Christ are at the center
     of it all, and it points us to the second coming of Christ and the reality
     of eternity which those who believe in Christ will receive. What we read
     in Revelation is meant to encourage and nourish us as we live in a fallen
     world where evil and Satan are present and working, to help us to endure
     to the end because of the victory of God that is sure to come. Most of
     what is in Revelation is already in the New Testament but is present here
     in symbolic form. So to understand the message of Revelation is to have an
     eternal perspective on the things that happen in our lives today.</li>
</ol>
        <ol start="2" type="1">
<li><strong>What is the 2<sup>nd</sup> Coming - </strong>Another
     thing to remember, which this is all leading up to, is the Second Coming.
     The first coming of Christ was when He came to earth as a man and lived
     for 33ish years. So the second coming is when He will return to earth to
     gather believers. <strong>Matt 24:30-31</strong> (also in Luke 17).</li>
</ol>
        <blockquote>
<p><br/><strong><em>"At that time the sign of <span style="text-decoration: underline;">the
Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will mourn.
They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky, with power and
great glory</span>. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">31</span> And he will send his angels with a loud trumpet
call, and they <span style="text-decoration: underline;">will gather his elect </span>from the four winds, from one end
of the heavens to the other."</em></strong><br/><br/><br/> So when Jesus returns he will
gather those who belong to Him and user in the renewal of the earth.</p>
</blockquote>
        <ol start="3" type="1">
<li><strong>The 7 cycles of judgment - </strong>Look at
     the Handout. The area between the lines are the 7 cycles of judgments. The
     bulk of the book of Revelation is a repeating pattern of judgments, most
     of them carried out in a cycle of 7, and the pattern repeats 7 times. The
     significance of the number 7 throughout the Bible is that it signifies
     something that is perfect and complete. As Keeley told us last week, we
     are not suppose to understand these cycles as occurring in chronological
     order, but instead as parallel, repeating the same themes of God's
     judgment leading up to the Second Coming of Christ. If you remember some
     of the themes are destruction of the earth, of our resources, of commerce,
     of those who do not believe in Christ (the inhabitants of the earth), and
     so on...all as a part of God's judgment on the wicked. But each cycle
     offers a unique vantage point on God's judgment and the later cycles focus
     more on the most intense phases of conflict and on the 2<sup>nd</sup> Coming. Keeley gave us a good picture of this by telling us to think of
     them as each being stacked on top of the other. And another aspect of the
     pattern of these cycles that we learned last week is that in each cycle
     there is a sort of interlude, between the 6<sup>th</sup> and 7<sup>th</sup> cycle of the numbered cycles, in which the people of God are given a
     promise to comfort them and encouraged them to endure.</li>
</ol>
        <p><strong> </strong><br/> <strong>CH. 12-14 THE SEVEN
SYMBOLIC HISTORIES &amp; FIGURES</strong><br/><br/> We are starting tonight with the 3<sup>rd</sup> cycle of
7's. This cycle is distinct from the first 2 in that rather than a series of
numbered "events" focused on the judgments of God, we are given <em>7 un-numbered figures/characters and their
histories which depict spiritual warfare</em>. So let's walk through these, and
I want you to look at the verses as we talk about them. Beginning in chapter
12, <strong>verses 1-6</strong> begin with a brief
opening scene which introduces us to the woman and the dragon. Then the
following verses unfold the story/history of each.</p>
        <ol start="1" type="1">
<li><strong>The Woman - </strong>The Woman's story is
     told in <strong>verses 13-17</strong>, but she
     is described in <strong>12:1</strong> as being
     clothed with the sun. She represents God's people, the church. And the
     characteristic of the church that is depicted is that of being a witness
     of God's light. And we also see a picture of the Messiah being born out of
     the people of God.</li>
</ol>
        <ol start="2" type="1">
<li><strong>The Dragon - </strong>In <strong>verses 7-12</strong> we read about the dragon.
     We are explicitly told in 12:9 that the dragon is Satan, who is the head
     of the evil spiritual forces in our world. His actions represent his
     nature to constantly oppose the plans and people of God. His seven heads
     represent the different ways in which Satan manifests his power. When he
     fails to destroy Christ, he takes out his wrath on the woman, the people
     of God, but God protects those who are His.</li>
</ol>
        <ol start="3" type="1">
<li><strong>The Beast - </strong>In <strong>Ch. 13</strong> we are introduced to the
     beast (<strong>v.1-10</strong>) and in v.2 it
     says the beast's power and authority comes from the dragon, satan. Most
     likely the beast is not a person, but represents political powers. Powers
     that might demand worship and persecute those who won't worship them. Or
     it could be more subtle in it's insistence to be looked at as the cure to
     all earthly problems and trials, in a sense like a messiah. The beast is
     Satan's replacement of Christ, what people are to look to instead of
     Christ. So the Beast represents human institutions that are created to
     have power and authority over people and to meet our needs instead of
     Christ.</li>
</ol>
        <ol start="4" type="1">
<li><strong>The False Prophet - </strong>Starting in <strong>13:11-18</strong> we read that another
     beast comes who has authority on behalf of the first beast and who made
     the people worship the first beast. If the first beast is Satan's replacement
     of Christ, who would the false prophet be? A replacement of the Holy
     Spirit. Just as the Spirit leads believers to worship and know Christ, the
     false prophet leads non-believers to worship and know the beast. Just as
     God puts a seal on those who belong to Him, the false prophet marks those
     who follow the beast.</li>
</ol>
        <ol start="5" type="1">
<li><strong>The 144,000 - </strong>Again, we are given
     in <strong>14:1-5</strong> a description of
     God's people but this time it is of the 144,000 who (v.4) <em>"did not defile themselves with women,
     [but] kept themselves pure"</em> So first the church is shown as those who
     witness to the truth, but now they are shown as those who have remained
     pure and separate from the way the world has become corrupted.</li>
</ol>
        <ol start="6" type="1">
<li><strong>3 Angelic Messengers - </strong>In <strong>14:6-11</strong> we read that three angels
     come to offer three messages. Their role is to give a final warning that
     judgment is coming for those who have not repented. Not only will Babylon
     (who we will talk about in a little bit) fall, but those who don't repent
     will face God's wrath.</li>
</ol>
        <ol start="7" type="1">
<li><strong>The Son of Man - 14:14-20</strong> provide us
     with the 7<sup>th</sup> figure, the Son of Man, Jesus. This is a vision of
     the Second Coming of Christ when Christ will come to harvest those who
     belong to him. We are also given a picture of God's wrath on those who
     don't belong to Him as grapes being trampled on in a winepress. This clear picture is meant to give believers a strong
picture that there are two sides to the spiritual battle that we live in. There
is no gray. There are not "many ways" that lead to heaven, there is only one.
In the end, we will be found to be on one side or the other. So part of having
an eternal perspective is understanding the spiritual reality of the world we
live in.</li>
</ol>
        <p><br/>In 14:12-13 we read the interlude for this cycle. What
encouragement is given to the saints? To endure patiently, to obey God's
commands, and to remain faithful to Christ. And then a reminder is given that
those who die in the Lord are blessed, they will receive spiritual rest because
of how they lived.<br/><br/><strong>CH 15-16 THE SEVEN
BOWLS OF GOD'S WRATH</strong><br/><br/> Next we find another numbered cycle of 7 judgments. In <strong>chapters 15-16</strong> we read of seven bowls
of God's wrath that are poured upon the earth bringing 7 plagues as judgment
against evil-doers. The plagues are horrible and bring complete and final
destruction upon the earth. They communicate to us again, that God's judgment <em>will</em> come upon the earth and He will
destroy evil and wickedness completely. And there are just a few interesting
things here I want to point out:<br/><br/><strong>16:5-7</strong>  In
these verses the angel in charge of pouring out the bowl of wrath on the waters to turn them to blood,
stops and proclaims....<br/><br/><strong/><strong><em>"You are just in these judgments,
you who are and who were, the Holy One, because you have so judged; <span style="text-decoration: underline;">6</span> for they have shed the blood of your saints and prophets, and you have given
them blood to drink as they deserve." <span style="text-decoration: underline;">7</span> And I heard the altar respond:
"Yes, Lord God Almighty, true and just are your judgments."</em></strong><br/><br/><strong><em/></strong>"The altar responded", what does
that mean? Who was under the alter in <strong>Rev.
6:9</strong>?<strong><em> </em></strong>The "altar" refers to those who had been killed for their
faith in Christ.<br/><br/>Just as we recognize God's
goodness, His love, His mercy as being good and right. We must also too
recognize, like the angel here, that His justice  and judgments are good and right. As we
talked about a couple weeks ago, we can't just worship God because of ½ of who
He is, we worship Him for the whole of who He is which includes what we read
here. When we read of God's wrath it should not cause us to question Him, but
to stand in awe of Him.<br/><br/><strong>16:15   </strong>Is the interlude, the
encouragement for the saints. It says,<br/><br/><strong><em/></strong><strong><em>"Blessed is he who stays awake
and keeps his clothes with him, so that he may not go naked and be shamefully
exposed."</em></strong><br/><br/>In light of these horrible plagues
that will come upon the earth as a result of God's wrath, the saints are
encouraged to stay awake, to not become complacent or lukewarm, but to stay
strong in their faith. Then they are told to keep their clothes on, which
represents Christ, the truth, spirit, God's Word, which covers over our sins so
we will not be found to be naked and shamefully exposed. So in the  midst of this terrifying description of what
God's wrath on the earth, mankind, and evil will look like, believers are
suppose to hold fast to their faith and be clothed with the righteousness of
Christ, knowing His wrath will not be directed at them.<br/><br/><strong>CH 17-19:10 BABYLON
JUDGED &amp; CHURCH VINDICATED</strong><br/><br/> So now we turn to the 5<sup>th</sup> cycle of 7's. And it
begins when one of the angels holding one of the 7 bowls takes John to see the
fate of "the great prostitute." So look at chapter 17 and we'll figure out who
this is referring to.<br/><br/><strong>Verses 1-6</strong> <strong>describe for us who the "great prostitute" is. These
verses tell us...</strong><br/><br/> -  kings
of the earth committed adultery with her<br/><br/> -  the
inhabitants of the earth/non-believers got drunk on her adulteries<br/><br/> -   sits
on a 7 headed scarlet beast - look at 13:1, this is the beast!<br/><br/> -   dressed
in purple/scarlet, glittering gold, precious stones, pearls<br/><br/> -   held
a golden cup full of abominable things &amp; filth of her adulteries<br/><br/> -   Wore
the title: Mystery, Babylon the Great, Mother of prostitutes and of the
abominations of the earth.<br/><br/> -   She
was drunk with the blood of the saints<br/><br/><strong>So what would this mean she represents in our world today?</strong><br/><br/> -   She
represents the seductions of the world - worldliness, pleasure, sensuality,
power, wealth, and so on.<br/><br/> -   She
is the worship of anything other than Christ - idolatry &amp; false religions
or beliefs<br/><br/> -   And
what does it tell us by describing her as riding the beast? That she is
directly connected to the beast, has the same goals, and the same father: Satan.<br/><br/> -   She
seduced the world to give her allegiance<br/><br/> -   Babylon
represents everything apart from Christ which seduces us away from a life lived
for Christ and according to God's ways.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>7 Judgments on Babylon</strong>
        </p>
        <p>And, what we see next are 7 judgments against Babylon. <br/><br/><strong>17:7-18:8</strong> The judgment
on Babylon begins with three messages/announcements<br/><br/> 1.      Explains
that war will be waged against he lamb but the lamb will overcome and Babylon
will be destroyed. (17:7-18)<br/><br/> 2.      Announces
that Babylon has fallen. (18:1-3)<br/><br/> 3.      Warns
the saints to come out from Babylon to not take part in her sins or her fall.
(18:4-8)<br/><br/><strong>18:9-20</strong> The
judgment comes in the form of laments from those who were <br/><br/> "friends" of Babylon, whose lives
and lively hoods depended on her, who looked to her for their prosperity and
well-being<br/><br/>4.      The
kings of the earth will be terrified and mourn over Babylon's destruction
(9-10)<br/><br/>5.      Merchants
will weep and mourn over the loss of commerce and profit (11-17a)<br/><br/>6.      Sea
Captains/Sailors will weep and mourn over the same and look longingly at the
city burning (17b-19)<br/><br/>When Babylon falls their lives are
ruined, their lives lose meaning, they are lost without her because they were
dependent on her and had built their lives upon her foundation.<br/><br/><strong>18:21-24</strong> Then we read
the 7<sup>th</sup> pronouncement against Babylon in 18:21-24. An angel announces the final
destruction of Babylon and focuses on the finality of it, that it is
irreversible and complete.<br/><br/><strong>19:1-10  </strong>After the 7
proclamations of judgment against Babylon the vision is followed by a sound of
celebration from heaven. As John looks upon this scene of utter destruction of
Babylon, he hears rejoicing in heaven. In <strong>v.
1</strong> it describes it as a roar of a great multitude shouting, in <strong>v.6</strong> he says it was like the sound of
rushing waters and loud peals of thunder. We could only imagine what it was
like. But we can see what hearing this praise in heaven caused John to do in <strong>v.10</strong>, he fell to his knees and began
worshipping the angel, which of course the angel stopped and told him to
worship God!<br/><br/><strong><em/></strong><strong>How can we summarize
the message of this 5<sup>th</sup> cycle? What is it's unique vantage point?
How is it different from the previous 4 cycles?</strong><br/><br/> -   It
shows clearly that those who live for worldly things are living for something
that is from Satan and is not eternal. And when it is taken away they will be
left with nothing, lost and confused.<br/><br/> -   As
Christians we talk about this, but do we really believe that it will absolutely
and definitely come to an end? That the destruction of worldly powers and
institutions will be irreversible and complete?<br/><br/> -   For
those whose lives were built on the foundation of Christ and the truth there
really will be incredible rejoicing and celebration.<br/><br/> -   So
when we are feeling left out from the things of the world because of our faith
and the choices we make, this is where we should turn for encouragement knowing
that what we live our lives for is eternal.<br/><br/><strong>CH 19:11-21 THE FINAL
BATTLE</strong><br/><br/> Now the 6<sup>th</sup> and 7<sup>th</sup> cycles are
different in structure than the first 5 and do not give us a "numbered" account
of God's judgment but instead focus on the final judgment. The 6<sup>th</sup> cycle which we find at the end of chapter 19 focuses primarily on the Second
Coming of Christ and what happens immediately before and after it. And we are
given a very vivid and tangible picture of the consummation of spiritual
warfare and what it is about.<br/><br/>In the first half of this passage, <strong>verses 11-16</strong>, there is a detailed description of Christ. And each
aspect of this description affirms His right and authority to judge the world
and to conquer evil. When Jesus returns He will come to redeem those who are
saved and renew the world, but part of that is the complete and final
destruction of evil. So this passage focuses on that aspect of Jesus' return
before then turning to the redemption of His people and of the earth.<br/><br/>Then, in <strong>verses 17-21</strong> we are given an image of what this destruction will be like...<br/><br/> <strong>Verse 20</strong> tells us
that the beast and the false prophet will both be thrown <em>alive</em> into the lake of burning sulfur, which is hell. The lake of
burning sulfur is always final and irreversible....so they are destroyed fully
and finally when Christ returns. Then <strong>verse
21 </strong>says those who followed the beast and the false prophet, will be killed
by the sword in the mouth of Christ, which is the Truth/God's Word. Their death
will come as a result of their rejection of Christ. And <strong>verses 17 &amp; 21</strong> tells us that the birds of the air will eat the
dead remains of kings, generals, mighty men, and so on. And throughout the OT
this is the picture of a dishonorable death. Jezebel and Ahab's bodies were
eaten by dogs as if they were animals themselves. This is the same, those
people who lived for the things of this world and for themselves and were
"honored" in this world will die in the most dishonorable way.<br/><br/>So this passages reminds us that Jesus <em>will</em> return, that He <em>will</em> conquer evil, and that those who have not put their faith in Him and who live
for the things of this world <em>will</em> be
judged by His Word and face eternal death because of it.<br/><br/><strong>CH 20: REIGN OF THE
SAINTS &amp; THE LAST JUDGMENT</strong><br/><br/> The final cycle is found in chapter 20 and it is going to
focus on the destruction of Satan and the judgment of mankind. If you remember
from chapters 12-14 we were first introduced to the dragon/Satan, then the
beast, then the false prophet, then in chapter 17 to the prostitute/Babylon.
Each is in a way built upon the other. And their destruction has happened in
the opposite order, leading us to the foundation of them all, Satan. If you
look at chapter 20 we can basically divide it into two sections.<br/><br/><strong>The Fate of Satan - 20:1-10</strong><br/><br/> The first section deals with the
fate of Satan. In <strong>verses 1-6</strong> we
learn that Satan is bound for 1000 years and during this period of time he is
kept from deceiving the nations and those who have been martyred in Christ are
resurrected and reign with Christ in heaven.<br/><br/>Again, we are not going to get into
the little details for now, but what we need to do is understand overall what
is going on here. The first week we presented to you the different views of the
1000 years called the Millennium. (handout on the dresser). So we know that
there are many different takes on what this 1000 years refers to and if it
chronologically will follow the Second Coming of Christ or not. <br/><br/>But if you follow the view that
these cycles are <em>not</em> chronological
but instead develop and unfold the principals and concepts of God's judgment
leading to the Second Coming and that these cycles are symbolic not literal -
then we would believe that we are living in the time of Satan being bound now.
While he is active and working on earth, because of the death &amp;
resurrection of Christ, his power is limited and the gospel of Christ is being
spread and the kingdom is growing. The reign of Christ on earth began at the
resurrection and continues in the hearts of all believers until the Second
Coming of Christ.<br/><br/>Then <strong>verses 7-10</strong> tell us Satan's sure fate. He will gather his followers
in all the nations to war against Christ, but Christ will destroy them all.
And, satan will be thrown into the lake of burning sulfur where the prostitute,
the false prophet, and the beast have all been thrown. So regardless of your
view of the millennium the overall message here is the same. Satan <em>will</em> be fully and finally defeated.<br/><br/>  <br/><strong>The Fate of Non-Believers - 20:11-15</strong><br/><br/> All of evil has been destroyed. But
now each and every person will be judged "according to what they have done as
recorded in the books" that are in heaven. And we are told in <strong>verse 15</strong> that these books include the
book of life which holds the names of those who belong to Christ. Chapter 21
will deal with the fate of believers but first we learn what is the fate of
those who did not put their trust in Christ, of non-believers.<br/><br/><strong>v.12</strong>     Gives us an image
similar to that of a courtroom. Where every person stands before the judge and
is held accountable for how they lived.<br/><br/><strong>v.15     </strong>But what it says in <strong>verse 15</strong> is really what seals the deal.
For those whose names are not listed in the book of life, their sins are not
covered over with the blood of Christ. And because their sins are not atoned
for, and they are unable to atone for their sin, they too are thrown into the
lake of fire. <strong>Verse 14</strong> tells us this
is the second death. The first death was physical, but this death is spiritual
and final.</p>
        <p>And again, the message we hear in this final cycle is that
God has the greatest authority, that all He has said will happen <em>will</em> come to pass, that evil <em>will</em> be judged, He <em>will</em> conquer and destroy all evil, and all of mankind <em>will</em> be held to account and face an
eternal fate. While the passage we ended on tonight is sort of a downer, for
those who have put their faith in Christ it is meant to be an encouragement.
When we stand before the throne, if our names are in the book of life, we will
not face the second and final death. This is meant to give us hope and
encouragement in our lives today no matter what we are facing so that we will
stand fast and hold tight to our faith.<br/><br/>  <br/><strong><em>Questions for discussion &amp; Application:</em></strong><br/><br/> -   <strong><em>The
beast, the false prophet, and Babylon all represent the things we are tempted
to turn to and worship aside from Christ, the things that seduce the people of
the world. What are some of those things in our world today and what do you
struggle most with?</em></strong><br/><br/> -   <strong><em>If
the main message of the book of Revelation is to give us hope as believers, how
can we apply what is in Revelation to the struggles and temptations that we
face today? Try to offer an example of something you are struggling with right
now.</em></strong></p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110316_ywRev12-20_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 16 Mar 2011 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Revelation 4-11: Overview, God at the Center</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110309_ywRev4-11_KChorn.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Keeley Chorn<br/></em>
        </p>
        <p><strong>I. </strong><strong>Introduction</strong><br/><br/> <em>Illustration</em>.  A 12-year-old girl read the book of
Revelation for the first time.  When she
finished, a teacher her asked her if she understood it.  She said, "I think so.  It's kind of like a fantasy, except I knew it
was true."  Years later, when the teacher
retold this story, an adult student came up to the same teacher and said "I
felt like that 12-year-old girl.  I
remember reading it when I was around that age and thinking I understood it,
but now I understand it less and less!"  (adapted
from Poythress, The Returning King).<br/><br/> As we dive into the visions, symbolism, and imagery of Revelation over
the next three weeks, let's try not to overanalyze the book, but to read it
like a 12-year-old, and view it from an imaginative, creative point-of-view,
where it reads like a fantasy, except we know it is true.<br/><br/><span style="text-decoration: underline;"> Apocalyptic Genre.</span><br/> Revelation reads like a fantasy because it is in the genre of
"apocalypse."  Apocalypse isn't a genre
most of us are familiar with, like we might be with the gospels, or letters, or
historical books of the Bible.  But,
knowing the genre helps us know how to read and interpret better the section of
the Bible that we are dealing with. <br/><br/> So what does it mean that Revelation is in the genre of
"apocalypse"?  During the time between
200BC and AD400 (surrounding the time of Christ), there was a huge influx of
writings in this genre.  We know of at
least 12 writings in this style, and in the Bible, there are examples in parts
of books and more fully in the books of Daniel, Ezekiel, and Revelation.  <br/><br/> An "apocalypse" was a particular style of Jewish writing that had
several key features.  Apocalypses were known
for revealing "secret things" of God, which are normally not accessible to
humans; for speaking of a great catastrophic event that will establish God's
rule; for bizarre and wild symbols that tell us about historical movements or
events; for visions of things in heaven; and for a concern about the end times.  In John's day, readers of this book would
have recognized this type of genre and would not have thought it to be as wild
and fantastical as we think it is.  The use
of complex symbolism was "in the air" during the time this book was
written.  Revelation is not presenting "new"
ideas, but is repeating a lot of the themes and ideas found elsewhere in the
NT, but in symbolic form.  The visions given
to John add color and expression to things that our minds couldn't otherwise grasp.  <br/><br/> As a reminder, Ashley and I are teaching from the perspective that is
called amillennialism, which is the belief that we currently live in the end
times where Christ reigns now over the earth from a throne in heaven (and not
from a future throne on earth).  Even
within the "amillennial" perspective, there are still many ways of understanding
the symbolism of Revelation.  <br/><br/> For your reference, I want to give you an outline of what we're going
to cover tonight.  We're going to divide tonight's
(long) reading into 3 sections 1) <strong><em>Chs. 4-5: </em></strong>The Throne Room, 2) <strong><em>Chs.</em></strong> <strong><em>6-8:1: </em></strong>The 7 Seals, then 3) <strong><em>Chs. 8:2</em></strong> through the end of <strong><em>Ch.
11: </em></strong>The 7 Trumpets.  <br/> <br/> <strong>I. </strong><strong>Rev
4-5: God and Christ at the Center of the Throne Room</strong><br/> <em>The first section of our outline
is <strong>chapters 4-5</strong></em>: The focus of these
chaptersis on the throne room of heaven with God and Christ at the
center of it all, ruling from the throne. 
These chapters will be the anchor for the rest of the book...  John's vision starts with him being taken up
"in Spirit" to the throne room.  God's
place at the center will give spiritual security to his people(they can't be harmed or lost
spiritually)and it will give his
people, us, confidence to live out our faith day to day.<br/> <br/> <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Chapter 4</span><br/>In <strong><em>Chapter 4</em></strong>, we see God is worthy as Creator.  There's an angelic court surrounding
him.  There are 24 elders, who are seen
to represent the entire church from OT and NT times, 12 from each (the 12
tribes of Israel and the 12 apostles are sometimes suggested).  There are 7 lamps shining which are the
spirits of God (Rev 1 spoke of the 7-fold spirit of God).  Then there are the 4 living creatures.  In them, we can see a reflection of the
things God has created on earth: a great and fierce lion, a strong ox, a
majestic eagle, and a ruler in man.  These
animals show us meaning, but also humbly remind us that we can't fully
understand God right now.  Another noteworthy
part of this scene is the praise all the angelic beings are offering to
God.  He is holy, Almighty, God of the
past/present/future; he is <strong><em>"worthy"</em></strong> <strong><em>"to receive glory and honor and
power, for [he] created all things" (v. 11). </em></strong>There is a focus here on God as the Creator.  The point of the book of Revelation is to
show us God, not to tell us the future, but to show us God, who <em>will</em> bring all things to pass in his
time and in his way (Poythress, The Returning King).  Revelation is about God and his
greatness.  Keep this in mind as we
journey through the rest of the book.  <br/> <br/><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Chapter 5</span><br/>In <strong><em>Chapter 5</em></strong>, we see that the slain lamb, Christ, <em>also</em> is worthy.  As <strong><em>chapter 5</em></strong> opens, we are introduced
to a scroll held in God's hand.  Only
Jesus, <strong><em>"the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David"</em></strong> is able to
open it.  Only he has triumphed, says the
elder, triumphed over death and the grave in his resurrection.  He is the only access point we have to God
and to understanding the things to be described in the scroll.  Again, notice the praise that is offered to
Christ in <strong><em>verses 9-10 </em></strong>and<strong><em> 12-13</em></strong>.  <strong><em>"By his blood he purchased men for God."</em></strong> In <strong><em>verse 13</em></strong>, he too receives <strong><em>"praise
and honor and glory and power."</em></strong> In this chapter, Christ also stands at the center with God the
Father.  God was praised for his act of
creation and now for his act of redemption, which allows men and women access
to God through Christ's death.  <br/><br/> <strong><em>Chapters 4-5</em></strong> show us God the Father, the Son, even the Spirit,
at the center of all things.  God is on
the throne, he is ruling now, he has power and might.  <strong><em>Knowing God is at the center of all things
gives us confidence</em></strong>.  <br/> <br/> <strong>II. </strong><strong>Rev
6-8:1: The 7 Seals</strong><br/> <em>The second section of our outline
is <strong>Chapters 6-8:1</strong></em>.  As look into this section, I want to draw
your attention to the structure we're going to be seeing throughout the
book.  Be sure and hear what follows:
it's important for helping us conceptually understand what's going on in the
book. <br/> <br/><span style="text-decoration: underline;"> Cycles of 7 </span><br/>So, the structure that I want you to keep in mind as we read through
Revelation is what we'll call "The Cycles of 7."  The cycles provide an important literary
device for helping us understand the book. 
You'll notice that we have the 7 seals in this section of our outline then
the 7 trumpets in the next.  <br/><br/> What these "cycles of 7" are going to show us is different perspectives
on the same group of events.  Each cycle
will recapitulate, or restate in a new form, the same events.  We're going to see the cycles lay out in the
book of Revelation sequentially (one after the other), but they represent all
the same events. (Imagine stacking them.) They explain and elaborate over and
over again the same complex of events leading up to the 2<sup>nd</sup> coming.  They are not listed in order
that they will happen, as if Rev is meant to be a detailed, step-by-step guide
to the end times.<br/><br/> (If you're interested in going deeper, I highly recommend these two
excellent books: Revelation by Michael Wilcock and The Returning King by Vern Poythress.  Both these books are
pretty easy to follow and have very accessible language.)  <br/><br/> <em>Illustration</em>. So to try and
better understand the concept of what I mean by these cycles of 7 giving
different perspectives on the same event, I want you to think of how we
sometimes need many different sides of a story to understand all of its pieces...Maybe
some friends went to a conference and you want to find out what the main
speaker had to say.  One friend will
describe certain aspects of the talk and will leave others out.  They will say what they got from it, but they
won't remember everything.  If you ask
another friend, you might see some overlap in what they say, but will also
learn different parts of the same event. 
The more people you ask, the fuller picture you will get of what the
speaker actually said.  <em>The difference here in Revelation</em> is
that the perspectives are all coming from one person, John, who is in the
Spirit.  John needs to receive these different
perspectives of the same series of events to see a fuller picture of the whole,
just as we need it. <br/> <br/>The cycles of 7 are going to show us events that are happening now in
our day (and in the past in John's day), events that are still future, even events
associated with the 2<sup>nd</sup> coming of Christ.  In the gospels, Jesus tells us what the end
times will be like in Matt 24 and its parallels (Mark 13, and Luke 21).  We'll use his depiction of things as a
guiding control for the cycles of 7.  The
cycles will increase in intensity, the further we move through Revelation, the more
intense they will be and the more they will tell us about the 2<sup>nd</sup> coming. <br/><br/> <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Chapter 6</span><br/> With this "cycles of 7" structure in mind, we're going to look in brief
at the cycle that is the 7 seals on the scroll that Christ is to open.  In <strong><em>Ch. 6</em></strong> the first 6 seals are opened,
then <strong><em>Ch.
7</em></strong> will provide an interlude (or break from the action for a specific
purpose), and <strong><em>verse 8:1</em></strong> will describe the opening of the 7<sup>th</sup> seal.  (This pattern will also repeat in
the third section of our outline.  We'll
encounter the first 6, have an interlude, and then see the 7<sup>th</sup>.)<br/><br/> In the <em>first 4 seals</em>, we see
4 riders coming to bring judgment on the earth. 
They bring 1) conquest of earthly warfare and fighting, 2) violent
conflict and mass killing, 3) famine and great economic difficulty, and 4) death.  In Jesus' account in <strong><em>Matt 24:6-8</em></strong>, he says, <br/> <strong><em>"<sup>6</sup> You will hear of
wars and rumors of wars, but see to it that you are not alarmed. Such things
must happen, but the end is still to come. <sup>7</sup> Nation will rise
against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be famines and
earthquakes in various places. <sup>8</sup> All these are the beginning of
birth pains." </em></strong><br/> These events happen today, they have happened in the past, and they will
happen in the future. <br/><br/> In the <em>fifth seal</em>, we see the
cry of the martyrs or the suffering of God's people.  The lesson for us, is that we in the church
are not immune from these physical disasters that are happening.  We will suffer for our faith, and we may come
to physical harm just because we live on this fallen earth.  This passage applies to all believers who suffer
for Christ's sake and desire true justice to come on earth. Jesus said in <strong><em>Matt
24:9-11</em></strong>:<br/> <strong><em><sup>9</sup> "Then you will be
handed over to be persecuted and put to death, and you will be hated by all
nations because of me. <sup>10</sup> At that time many will turn away from the
faith and will betray and hate each other, <sup>11</sup> and many false
prophets will appear and deceive many people."</em></strong><br/> These events too are
happening now, and happened in John's day as we saw in the letters to Smyrna and
Philadelphia (persecution) and Thytira (false teachers-Jezebel). We can expect
them to continue in the future.  <br/><br/> In the <em>6<sup>th</sup> seal</em>,
we see the events that will immediate precede the 2<sup>nd</sup> coming.  The vision is of a great earthquake, the
darkening of the sun and moon, and stars falling from the sky.  <strong><em>Verses 16-17</em></strong> say it is the <strong><em>"great
day of the wrath</em></strong>" and it <strong><em>"has come." </em></strong>Jesus in<strong><em> Matt 24:29-30 </em></strong>describes it, saying:<br/> <strong><em>"<sup>29</sup> "Immediately after
the distress of those days </em></strong>[what's occurred in the previous 5 seals]<br/> <strong><em> "‘the sun will
be darkened, <br/> and the moon will not give its light; <br/> the stars will fall from the sky, <br/> and the heavenly bodies will be shaken.' </em></strong><br/> <strong><em> <sup>30</sup> "At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the
nations of the earth will mourn. They will see the Son of Man coming on the
clouds of the sky, with power and great glory."</em></strong><br/> So the 6<sup>th</sup> seal describes events immediately preceding the 2<sup>nd</sup> coming, and not necessarily things that are happening in the past and
present.  <br/><br/> <em>How do these events/seals help us
understand what's going on right now in our world? </em><br/> We can have confidence that it's according to plan.  Not be scared about what we hear.  Know that God is with us in the midst of our
suffering, and that these disasters will affect believers too, because we live
in a fallen world.<br/><br/><span style="text-decoration: underline;"> Chapter 7</span><br/> After the opening of the 6 seals, we expect to see the opening of the 7<sup>th</sup> seal, but we have to wait an entire chapter as we see what's going on in Ch. 7,
before it's opened.  <strong><em>Chapter 7</em></strong> is an interlude
in the action of opening the seals, and it is there for a specific purpose-to
give comfort to Christians about their spiritual security in Christ in the
midst of all these events.<br/><br/> <strong><em>Chapter 7</em></strong> begins by saying he <em>saw</em> this after the first 6 seals, but it doesn't say this <em>happened</em> after.  We're going to read this section as an
interlude in the action, one that describes something in time that happens
distinct from the cycles (the seals in this case).  So what happens? The sealing of God's people:
his 144,000.  Like the rest of numbers in
Revelation, we'll see it as symbolic.  <strong><em>Ezekiel
9</em></strong> speaks of God's faithful receiving a mark on their forehead, and <strong><em>Eph
1:13 </em></strong>speaks of believers being <strong><em>"sealed with the Holy Spirit." </em></strong>Believers
are sealed with the Holy Spirit at the moment when they believe.  We don't need to wait to receive a
distinctive mark on our foreheads; we've already been sealed when we first
believed. From God's perspective, we are all God's people and part of Israel,
the tribes listed; God knows and numbers his people. <br/><br/> In <strong><em>verses 9-17,</em></strong> John sees a great multitude of people.  In <strong><em>verses 1-8</em></strong>, John <em>hears</em> the number of 144,000 who are
sealed, and now he <em>sees</em> the people,
it is a crowd so large that it cannot be counted.  These two groups are meant to represent one
in the same, they are the people of God, who God knows by number and yet John
cannot count them, they are so large. 
They are both listed as God's servants (<strong><em>v. 3, 15</em></strong>) and so the
first group can't be exclusively Jewish, as some believe.  In seeing the crowd, it says in(<strong><em>v. 9</em></strong>) that John sees people from
every nation, tribe, people and language standing before the throne.  God's people come from every race, every
nation, and every different language group.<br/> <br/> <em>What does this multi-cultural
aspect of God's people tell us about how we should live among people who are
different from us?</em><br/> Most of God's people will not be like us.  They will not speak our language, but they
might live among us-especially as our cities become more multi-cultural; we
have to love them for whom they are, including the color of their skin and the language
they speak.  God's people, like our
cities, are truly multi-cultural.<br/> <br/> <em>The purpose of<strong> Chapter 7</strong></em>, as an interlude, is
meant to be a comfort and security to Christians.  They have been sealed.  <em>Spiritually</em> no harm can come to them, though physically, it says that there will be martyrs
and we will suffer.  Knowing we are
eternally, spiritually secure, gives us the confidence to live out our faith
day to day.<br/><br/> <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Chapter 8</span><br/> In <strong><em>Ch. 8, verse 1</em></strong>, we come to the opening of the <em>7<sup>th</sup> seal</em>, and it says <strong><em>"there
was silence in heaven for about half an hour,"</em></strong> it says.  The cycles of 7 all move to the 2<sup>nd</sup> coming, but here, it's like "oh, that's it..." 
But what we see here is a picture of silence and peace and
completeness.  Christ is not yet ready to
reveal what the 2<sup>nd</sup> coming will be like, but we will see it as we
continue to move through the book, and we'll see it most fully in <strong><em>Rev
21-22</em></strong>, which we'll study in 2 weeks. 
Now we just have an anticipation of the peace it will bring.  And this finishes our first cycle of 7, our
first perspective of history.<br/><br/> So far, we've seen in Section 1 (<strong><em>Chs. 4-5</em></strong>) andSection 2 of our outline(<strong><em>6-8:1</em></strong>)
that <strong><em>knowing
God is at the center of all things and his people are spiritually secure gives
us confidence to live out our faith day to day.</em></strong><br/> <br/> <strong>III. </strong><strong>Rev
8:2-11:19- The 7 Trumpets</strong><br/> <em>The third and final section of
the outline, 8:2-the end of 11</em>, presents another perspective or view on
past, current, and future history. 
Another cycle of 7 begins, complete with an interlude, and moving toward
a picture of the 2<sup>nd</sup> coming.<br/><br/> In <strong><em>chapter 8</em></strong>, we are now introduced to 7 angels holding 7
trumpets.  Their message will be similar,
but more intense than the message of the 7 seals.  <em>The
first 4 trumpets</em> affect 4 parts of the natural world They are not
sequential events but aspects of history that are true at any time period.  So, the first 4 trumpets strike 4 parts of
creation: 1) the dry land (environment), 2) sea (commerce- shipping imp. in ancient
world), 3) fresh water (our resources), and 4) sky (our vision).  The instruments of destruction in this cycle
of 7 are symbols of any kind of destruction which at any time damages the earth
on which man lives. These cycles retell aspects of the same events, and they're
meant to remind us of the plagues of Egypt. 
Then in <strong><em>verse 13</em></strong>, an eagle comes to announce that the next 3 trumpets
will be woes to the inhabitants of the earth, or nonbelievers.<br/> <strong><em> </em></strong><br/><span style="text-decoration: underline;"> Chapter 9</span><br/> <strong><em>Chapter 9</em></strong> begins with the <em>5<sup>th</sup> trumpet</em> announcing a swarm of locusts that stays for 5 months torturing and
tormenting nonbelievers (we know it's nonbelievers, because <strong><em>verse
4</em></strong> says they could only torment only those that did not have the seal of
God on their foreheads).  We do not need
to imagine that real locusts looking just like this are to come to earth, but
remember them as symbols.  Let's not ask
the question "How does this happen?" but "<em>Why</em> does this happen?" <br/><br/> The <em>6<sup>th</sup> trumpet</em> and 2<sup>nd</sup> woe is the last warning (in this cycle) for the inhabitants
of the earth, bringing destruction.  By
the time of the 7<sup>th</sup> trumpet, it will be too late to repent.  The armies here, like the rest of the images,
are not to be taken literally.  The point
is that many nonbelievers will see death all around them, but they will still be
unrepentant; they continue to not see God in the midst of their struggles,
continued to not hear God's voice.  <strong><em>Verse
20-21</em></strong> says, <strong><em>"they did not repent the work of their hands; they did not stop
worshiping demons...and idols..."</em></strong> These
events foreshadow the 2<sup>nd</sup> coming when there will not be another
opportunity to repent, this is why they are woes to nonbelievers.  The answer to <em>why</em> this happens is that they are unrepentant.  It's are a wake-up call, meant to draw people
to God's mercy, but to show his justice as well.<br/><br/> <em>How must we be careful in
interpreting when bad events happen?  How
have you seen people in the church misusing them? </em><br/> Ex. People said that the earthquake in Haiti was God's judgment on the
country for allowing voodoo and false worship there for so many centuries.  A lot of the time, what people are saying is going
to have to do with their theology-the 4 millennial positions we talked about
the first week in Rev 1.  We also can't
just say that if something bad happens, then they were all unbelievers and it
was God's judgment-remember that the seals happened to believers too.<br/><br/> <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Chapter 10</span><br/> <strong><em>Chapters 10-11</em></strong> form another interlude in this "cycle of 7."  In <strong><em>chapter 10</em></strong>, an angel holding a
little scroll appears.  The angel
announces in <strong><em>verse 6</em></strong> that "there will be no more delay!" The 7<sup>th</sup> trumpet is coming and the mystery of God will be accomplished at the 2<sup>nd</sup> coming (the 7<sup>th</sup> trumpet). What is that mystery?  <strong><em>Rom 16:25-27 </em></strong>says that it's just the
gospel, that Christ came to redeem men and women and to reconcile them to God
(also <strong><em>Eph 3, 5; Col 1, 2, 4</em></strong>).  So the gospel age, that mystery, will end with
the 2<sup>nd</sup> coming.<br/><br/> Next, John is told to eat the scroll, one that tastes sweet going down,
but that turns his stomach sour.  After
eating the scroll, he is told to prophesy. 
John's prophesying is a model for the church's witness to the world
before the 2<sup>nd</sup> coming, we are to digest the words of God and speak
them.  The gospel is sweet in the ears of
those God has drawn to him, but bitter and sour to those who do not want to
hear what God has done and is doing in the world.<br/><br/><span style="text-decoration: underline;"> Chapter 11</span><br/> In <strong><em>Chapter 11</em></strong>, the 2<sup>nd</sup> part of the interlude, John goes
and measures the temple of God.  We
should not expect this to be a literal temple rebuilt on the old site in
Jerusalem, like your tour guide will tell you, if you've ever been there.  This is because Christ has told us already
that we, his church, are the temple of God (<strong><em>Eph 2:19-22</em></strong>); he's
already been building it.  This chapter
describes, rather graphically, what happens to the two witnesses of God.  Again, they are a symbol of the witness the
church has.  The two witnesses are called
lamps, just as Christians are called lights in the world in <strong><em>Phil
2:15</em></strong>, witnessing to Christ.  This
interlude again reassures Christians that they have <em>spiritual</em> security in the midst of these tribulations and trials as
they witness to their faith. <br/><br/> Finally, we come to the <em>7<sup>th</sup> trumpet</em> in <strong><em>Ch. 11, verse 15</em></strong>.  And now
in this trumpet we get a beginning picture of what the 2<sup>nd</sup> coming
will look like.  We see the last judgment
occurring (<strong><em>v. 18</em></strong>), and God's rule being established (<strong><em>vv. 15, 17</em></strong>).  We see the opening of the temple and the
viewing of the ark, which symbolizes God fully revealing his glory.  This trumpet is the third woe for those who
do not know Christ because there's not more time for them, not more opportunity
for repentance.  God's kingdom has fully
become the kingdom of the world, just like we pray in the Lord's Prayer: <strong><em>"your
kingdom come, your will be done, on earth as it is in heaven." </em></strong>It will be complete in his 2<sup>nd</sup> coming.<br/><br/> For now, we've finished looking at two cycles of 7 within
Revelation.  We know that God stands in the
center of it all.  We know that we are
spiritually secure: we can't be lost; God knows us and numbers us.  This confidence and security are what move us
to witness to who God is, to live out our faith. <br/><br/> <strong>IV. </strong><strong>Application
and Conclusion</strong><br/> <em>Illustration</em>.  As we think application, I want to remind you
of an illustration I gave a few weeks ago in our study of 1 Samuel.  I spoke of people wanting to know the minimum
they have to do to follow Christ and not fall off the symbolic ledge of the
circle of faith/Christianity.  I then
said how we shouldn't be looking backwards, but should be looking inwards to how
we move toward the center, toward God.  The
vision of his throne room give us just that: a picture of what the center looks
like, of what it is that we are meant to be moving towards: God and Christ,
ruling this earth.  We move closer to God's
glory and to understanding God's death for us, so we can know his mercy and
forgiveness better.  This is a picture of
what he looks like in the center. <br/><br/> How do we apply these lessons, this story, these symbols to our day to
day life?  How does knowing God is at the
center of all things and his people are spiritually secure give us confidence
to live out our faith in the day to day? 
This is the hard part, and I want us to talk about it in our small
groups...I want you to work through it together. 
<br/><br/> The thought to take with you into your groups and into your week is: <em>knowing that God is at the center of all
things and his people are spiritually secure gives us confidence to live out
our faith day to day.</em><br/><br/> <strong><em>Questions for Discussion and Application:</em></strong></p>
        <ol>
<li><em>Does the vision of God at the center of
     the throne room help you view your life situation differently?  How?</em></li>
<li><em>What
keeps you from witnessing to your faith or living it out daily (this is more
than just sharing the gospel with someone...)?</em></li>
</ol>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110309_ywRev4-11_KChorn.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 09 Mar 2011 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Revelation 2-3: The Letter to Thyatira</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110302_ywRev2-3_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Ashley Boone</em>
        </p>
        <p>So we are in the book of Revelation and we have learned that
it was given to John on the island of Patmos to “unveil” what is to come. It
was given as a picture book not as a puzzle. So it wasn’t given to us to decode
it like the <em>Davinci Code</em>, but more to
give us a picture of what is to come. Jesus himself gave John the revelation to
send to 7 churches in his day, and in chapters 2 and 3 we have been studying
the letters Jesus had John write to accompany the revelation. Each letter
follows the same structure (handout) and basically offers three things:</p>
        <ol>
<li>Jesus tells them how they are doing, whether good or bad </li>
<li>He urges them to either repent and change their ways, or stay
faithful under persecution and struggles </li>
<li>He gives them a promise for those who overcome what they are
facing</li>
</ol>
        <p>Tonight we are going to look at one letter, the letter
written to the church in Thyatira. So go ahead and turn to Revelation 2
starting in verse 18 and we are going to be studying this letter verse by verse
tonight.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>The Letter To Thyatira</strong>
        </p>
        <p>In each letter, Jesus begins with a description of Himself,
and we should all know by now that the description He chooses for each church
is directly related to who they are and what they are facing. So to Thyatira He
describes Himself as,</p>
        <p>
          <em>“the Son of God, whose eyes are
like blazing fire and whose feet are like burnished bronze.”</em>
        </p>
        <p>If you look at the full description of Jesus by John in <strong>Revelation
1:14-15</strong> the exact same description. Look
at those verses… </p>
        <p>
          <em>“…his eyes were like blazing
fire.  15 His feet were like
bronze glowing in a furnace…”</em>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>And in the book of Daniel, which is also a book containing
end times prophesy, it uses a similar description of Jesus, <strong>Daniel 10:6</strong>…. </p>
        <p>
          <em>6 “… his eyes like
flaming torches, his arms and legs like the gleam of burnished bronze...”</em>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Eyes Like Blazing Fire</strong>
        </p>
        <p>The first description of Jesus’ eyes being like blazing fire
might be a little easier to understand. If you look at little later in this
letter, in verse 23, Jesus describes Himself to Thyatira as, <em>“he who
searches hearts and minds.”</em> So Jesus’ eyes
are different than ours, we can only see what is on the outside, but Jesus can
see what is on the inside. What is in our hearts and what is in our minds. His
eyes of blazing fire can see our true motives and the true state of our hearts.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Feet Like Burnished Bronze</strong>
        </p>
        <p>The second description is of His feet. It says they are like
burnished bronze. Burnished means highly polished, so they are shiny. And in
Revelation 1 they are described as bronze glowing in the furnace. If we look at
descriptions of the feet of God and what the represent in other passages in the
Bible we find that they stand for God’s judgment. In <strong>Isaiah 63</strong> we read a description of God judging those who did
not look to Him as God – in this description those who do not trust in Him are
grapes in a winepress, and God carries out His judgment and wrath on them by
trampling on the grapes. It is a very sobering picture of the truth of God’s
judgment and wrath. By reminding those in Thyatira of His bronze feet He is
reminding them of His judgment that is sure to come to those who turn away from
Him and walk in wickedness.</p>
        <p>He goes on from here to commend them for what they have done
well.</p>
        <p>
          <em>19 “I know your deeds,
your love and faith, your service and perseverance, and that you are now doing
more than you did at first.”</em>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>This list is amazing, look at all they have done well in
their church….</p>
        <ul>
<li> Deeds – they serve God in their actions and good deeds</li>
<li>Love – the opposite of Ephesus who had lost their first
love, they have not lost their first love, instead their love for God and love
for others is evident</li>
<li>Faith – they continue to have faith in God, trusting
Him in their lives and looking to Him as God</li>
<li> Service – they are reaching out to those in need and
serving the less fortunate</li>
<li>Perseverance – they are holding on to their faith even
in the face of trials and hardships</li>
<li>Doing more than they did at first – this is probably
the best compliment of all. They are growing! Imagine if Jesus said this to you
how encouraging it would be – to know that you <em>are</em> making progress in your walk with Christ.</li>
</ul>
        <p>If someone came to you and gave you a review, like a year
end review with your boss, on how you were doing as a Christian and this is how
it began – you would probably not imagine that any flaw or weakness of yours
could be all that big in light of how well you were doing. But that is not the
case here, what Jesus says to them next is truly devastating. The harsh words
He uses let’s us know it is no minor problem. He is basically going to tell
them their faith is incomplete because of this one issue and it could destroy
everything they have been doing well.</p>
        <p> Look at <strong>verse 20</strong>. In
this verse Jesus tells the church what He has against them. <strong><em>What
have they done wrong? What is their problem?</em></strong></p>
        <p>  <em>“I have this against you: You
tolerate that woman Jezebel…”</em></p>
        <p>Their problem is first and foremost, not what has come
because of Jezebel in their midst, but Jesus says what He holds against them is
their <em>toleration</em> of her. Think about this.
Let this sink in. Jesus is telling them that their greatest blindspot in their
faith is toleration of another person’s sins in their church.</p>
        <p>
          <em>Let’s talk about this. How might this be shocking or
offensive to someone in our culture today?</em>
        </p>
        <ul>
<li> We live in a time when a person’s individual rights and
freedom to live however they choose is emphasized</li>
<li> If someone is doing something that you don’t agree with
you don’t have a “right” to impose your views or belief system on them.</li>
<li> And this view has even infiltrated the church. Many in
the church today do not believe that anyone in the church has a right to call
out someone for their sins. But clearly, Jesus is saying the opposite to the
church here. Let’s keep reading as we unfold this…</li>
</ul>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Looking at verses 20-21, what do we learn about this
person Jezebel? What has she done wrong?</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <ul>
<li>She calls herself a “prophetess” – this means that
whatever she is teaching to others in the church, she is claiming is from God,
that it what she is teaching is truth.</li>
</ul>
        <p>Look
at <strong>verse 24</strong>, it calls her teaching <em>“Satan’s
so-called deep secrets.”</em> So in her teaching she is implying that
there is more for us to know than what God has revealed to us. Like there is
more to God’s truth.</p>
        <ul>
<li>By her teaching she is leading followers of Christ in
the church into sexual immorality and idolatry – she is leading them into sin.
(eating food sacrificed to idols was a form of idolatry)</li>
<li>In <strong>verse 21</strong> we
are told that she has been given time to repent but is unwilling. The literal
translation simply says “she does not want to.”</li>
</ul>
        <p>Understanding what Jezebel has been doing that they have
been tolerating helps us even more to understand why it was wrong for them to
tolerate her. The Definition of “Tolerate” is “to allow and not interfere with
the existence, occurrence, or practice of something that one does not
necessarily like or agree with.”<em> </em></p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Our culture tells us toleration is a virtue. But as
Christians we live by a different belief system, toleration is not just good,
but at times it can be bad, very bad. So, first, when is toleration a good
thing?</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <ul>
<li>when it involves bearing with someone who is different
than you in personality, background, interests, appearance, etc….</li>
<li>Basically, when it doesn’t involved false teaching or
sin<em> </em></li>
</ul>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>When is toleration a bad thing as a Christian?</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Toleration for a <em>Christian</em> is bad when it means we are:</p>
        <ul>
<li>Unwilling to recognize sin as sin based on God’s truth</li>
<li>Indifferent towards sin and the way it destroys not
only that person but also those around them.</li>
<li>Unwilling to deal with sin in another’s life and root
it out as God’s Word commands us to do</li>
<li>When we only focus on the good and ignore/tolerate the
bad in order to live at peace and be “P.C.” </li>
</ul>
        <p>God’s Word is very clear on what is sin and how we are to
deal with sin. His Word even instructs us on what to do when someone in the
church is living in sin and even leading others into sin. Never does God give
us any reason to not deal with sin in the church or to tolerate it. So by
allowing someone to teach something that does not line up with God’s Word and
is even leading people in the church into sin, they are being disobedient to
God’s commands to deal with sin and to discipline those in their church who are
living in that way. The church in Ephesus, the first letter in Revelation 2:2,
is commended for not tolerating sin in the church – Jesus said to them, <em>“I
know that you cannot tolerate wicked men, that you have tested those who
claim to be apostles but are not, and have found them false.”</em> But unfortunately this is the blindspot for the
church in Thyatira, since they have tolerated wicked men, and sadly Jesus is
telling them it could destroy everything they have.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Jezebel</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Let’s talk a little about Jezebel. Across the board,
scholars agree that Jesus here is not referring to an actual woman in the
church in Thyatira named Jezebel. But that He is referencing the Jezebel of the
Old Testament as a picture of what is going on in Thyatira. Everyone there
would have been very familiar with Jezebel in the Old Testament and would take
very seriously the accusation that they have tolerated a Jezebel-like person
and her sins in their church.</p>
        <p>Let me give you a picture of who Jezebel is in the Old
Testament:</p>
        <ul>
<li><strong> 1 Kings 16:29-33</strong> – We are introduced to her first in 1 Kings 16 where it tells us that the most
wicked king who ever ruled over Israel, Ahab, married Jezebel. She was the
daughter of a Baal worshipping, pagan king And she influenced Ahab to also
worship Baal. So the king of God’s people is now leading the people of God into
worshipping a false God all because of the influence of his wife, Jezebel.</li>
<li><strong> 1 Kings 18:4</strong> –
Then a couple chapters later we learn that Jezebel is not only now leading
God’s people into worshipping a false God, but she is also having the prophets
of God killed. Not good.</li>
<li><strong> 1 Kings 19:1-2</strong> – In the midst of this we meet God’s prophet Elijah and he proves to all the
people of Israel and all the worshipers of Baal that their god is false and
YHWH is real. When Jezebel hears about this she is infuriated and sends a
message to Elijah saying that she will have him killed within 24 hours.</li>
<li><strong> 1 Kings 21</strong> –
Then in chapter 21 we learn that after a man refuses to sell his property to
King Ahab, Jezebel derives a plot to have the man killed and make it look like
a freak event, so then the king can have the man’s land. Elijah announces God’s
judgment on both Ahab &amp; Jezebel, and while Ahab repents, Jezebel refuses
to.</li>
</ul>
        <p>So Jezebel is a real classy lady. Her life is characterized
by not just the worship of false gods, but also false teaching and leading
others into sin and idolatry, murdering anyone who disagrees with her, and
especially murdering anyone who stands for God’s truth. In <strong>1 Kings 21:25</strong> Elijah prophesies about Ahab and Jezebel and how
they will die, and he makes it clear that the evil Ahab did was incited by
Jezebel. So Jezebel is guilty of leading God’s people into sin through her
seductive and deceptive ways, and being unrepentant of her actions. But, what
we can’t fail to see is how God’s people responded. They didn’t fight her, but
instead they tolerated her and allowed her to influence them which slowly
turned them away from God and towards a false belief system with false gods.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Jezebel in Thyatira</strong>
        </p>
        <p>So taking that understanding of Jezebel back to Revelation
2:20, we can assume that what’s going on in the church in Thyatira is that
someone is teaching those in the church things that are contrary to God’s Word,
but claiming that what they have to teach is truth. Remember <strong>verse 24</strong>, this person claims to know some deeper and secret
truths about God and the world. Through her deceptive teaching she has misled
other believers into somehow thinking it is ok to engage in some sort of sexual
immorality and idolatry. And while this person appeared to be enlightened, to
understand things that others didn’t, the truth was they probably didn’t truly
know or worship God. And like the Israelites in 1 Kings, the people in this
church tolerated and let it go on to the point that they began to believe what
she was teaching and allow it to turn them away from God and to a different belief
system.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Jesus’ Response</strong>
        </p>
        <p>So what does Jesus say He is going to do about this woman
who has misled believers in the church and about their toleration of it?</p>
        <p><em>22 “So I will cast her on
a bed of suffering, and I will make those who commit adultery with her suffer
intensely…. 23 I will strike her children dead. …and I will repay each
of you according to your deeds.”</em> </p>
        <p>1.     First, God will judge Jezebel for what she has done. In
contrast to the bed where she found temporary sexual pleasure on earth, He says
she will find a bed of suffering in eternity.</p>
        <p>2.     Second, He will judge those who have followed her ways, who
have joined in her spiritual adultery by turning from God and His truth.
Remember the Bible often uses marriage as an illustration of our relationship
with God, so when we turn away from Him to other beliefs and false gods it is
likened to adultery.</p>
        <p>3.     Third, He will strike her children dead. This is not referring
to her actual children, but to her followers. Those who choose to follow her
instead of God will also be judged as she is.</p>
        <p>Jesus’ explanation of the judgment that is to come shows
them the seriousness of sin and what has been going on in their church. If they
can understand how serious sin is and even more the judgment that is sure to
come because of it – then they will surely not tolerate or ignore it anymore.
Yes, God is love, but we can’t just pick and choose what we want to focus on
about God. The full picture of God includes his justice, His wrath, and His
hatred and judgment of sin and evil. The culture around us is trying to tell us
that toleration is love. But God’s Word shows us that what is truly loving is
to intervene in the lives of those who are headed towards eternal judgment and
speak truth and light into their lives. Why? Because there is hope…</p>
        <p>Look at verse 22. <strong><em>What hope is offered to those who
are living in sin and have been misled by false teaching?</em></strong> </p>
        <p><em>“…unless they repent of her
ways.”</em> </p>
        <p>If those who have listened to Jezebel and engaged in sexual
immorality, or idol worship, repent – then they will not face eternal judgment.
In the midst of this horrible revelation of the sin in their church, Jesus
offers them hope, mercy, forgiveness. </p>
        <p>And then in <strong>verses 26-28</strong> He gives them not just hope, but an incentive and a vision of what
will be theirs if they repent of their sins, hold on to God’s truth, overcome
this major obstacle in their church, and do His will. </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Authority</strong>
        </p>
        <p>First, Jesus says he will…</p>
        <p>26 <em>“give [them] authority
over the nations…</em>27 <em> just as [He has] received authority from
[His] Father.”</em></p>
        <p>One day the truth of God will be revealed to all and they
will all know that all authority lies in the gospel. So those who follow God
will share in God’s authority over the nations as they bear the truth. He
quotes there this same promise found in <strong>Psalm 2:9</strong> and says this promise will be fulfilled in the end. The truth of God
will dash to pieces the lies of Satan in the end and those who held to them.
The truth will be revealed. </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Morning Star</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Second, in <strong>verse 28</strong> He tells them they will be given the morning star. Does anyone know what the
morning star is literally? It is Venus, the last and brightest star in the
night sky. It appears just before daybreak and is an indicator that the night
is coming to an end and a new day is about to dawn. Who is our morning star
figuratively? Who is our sign and hope that a new day is about to dawn? Jesus.</p>
        <p>In <strong>Revelation 22:16</strong> Jesus says,</p>
        <p>
          <em>“I am the Root and the Offspring
of David, and the bright Morning Star.”</em>
        </p>
        <p>To those who overcome, who repent, who persevere and follow
God. They will receive Jesus for the forgiveness of their sins and the right to
enter into eternity with God.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Are we like Thyatira?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Anytime we study the scriptures we need to ask ourselves how
it applies or relates to us today. This is a hard passage to do that with. But
last week was too. I talked to a few of the small group discussion leaders last
week after Bible study and we all agreed it was a little like pulling teeth
trying to think of ways we had been persecuted for our faith. And the very difficult
and challenging thought I want to leave you with tonight is: Maybe that is
because we are more like Thyatira than we think.</p>
        <p>The belief system that infiltrated the Israelites and also
infiltrated the church in Thyatira is very different from those we see today.
Baal worship involved performing sexual acts in the temple with prostitutes as
a form of worship and drawing near to the gods. They sacrificed food to idols
and ate it as a sign of their faith. But today the false beliefs that
infiltrate our church look very different. </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Can anyone give an example of some beliefs in the
world today, that are counter-Biblical, but have subtly infiltrated some
churches today?(then answer for each how it affects the faith and lives of
believers.)</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <ul>
<li><em> All roads lead to God</em> – keeps us from living out our faith publicly, sharing our faith with
others, and challenging the beliefs of others. We say instead, you have your
faith and I have mine. Or even worse, we believe it.</li>
<li>Eat
Pray Love – this is the message in the book. If you read the book then you know
that she claims Christianity as her faith of choice but also acknowledges that
there are a lot of very valid options out there, just choose one.</li>
<li>My
Aunt was married to a Methodist priest and after he died she told me that because
of her travels around the world, spending time with people of different
cultures and faiths, that she now “understood” that there wasn’t just one way
to God.</li>
<li><em>Issues of Homosexuality</em> – Christians who choose to believe that God made gay people that way and
that it is ok in the eyes of God to live a gay lifestyle, completely ignore the
many passages in the Bible that say the opposite. I know people who because of
this issue have decided that the Bible has flaws and human errors. When we give
an inch, it will always lead to much more.</li>
</ul>
        <p>When the non-Biblical world-view begins to infiltrate the
church the result is a desire to blend with the world rather than stand-apart.
It also results in us not sharing our faith with a lost and dying
world….seeking to be P.C. and accepting of others’ more than desiring that they
know truth and have eternal life. Do you see how so easily the faith systems of
the world can infiltrate the church over time if we tolerate them, and how it
leads us to decisions, beliefs, and actions that are the opposite of how God
calls us to live.</p>
        <p>The definition of <em>compromise</em> is “to weaken a principle by accepting standards that are lower than
is desirable.” The question we really need to be asking ourselves after looking
at this passage is: Have I allowed my faith to be weakened by accepting
standards/beliefs that are not God’s?</p>
        <p>Look at Jesus’ encouragement to us as we face the challenge
of not allowing the views of the world to infiltrate our faith in <strong>verse 25…</strong></p>
        <p>
          <em>25 “Only hold on to what
you have until I come.”</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Discussion &amp; Application…</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <ul>
<li><em> On a scale of 1 to 10, how seriously do you take
sin in your life? (after everyone has answered) If you saw sin as God saw it
how would that affect your life and behavior?</em></li>
<li><em> How do you see the views of the world today
infiltrating YOUR Christian beliefs? (another way to say this is: How have you
compromised your faith in order to blend in with the world around you?) </em></li>
</ul>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110302_ywRev2-3_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Mar 2011 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Revelation 2-3: Letters to Smyrna &amp; Philadelphia</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110223_ywRev2-3_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Ashley Boone</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <!--StartFragment-->
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">Here’s a quick overview of the role of the 7 letters in the
book of Revelation and where we are at in this study….The book of Revelation
was given to John on the island of Patmos to “unveil” what is to come. It was
given as a picture book not as a puzzle. So it wasn’t given to us to decode it
like the <em>Davinci Code</em><span style="font-style: normal;">, but more to give
us a picture of what is to come. Jesus himself gave John the revelation to send
to 7 churches in his day, and in chapters 2 and 3 we read the letters Jesus had
John write to accompany the revelation. Each letter follows the same structure
(handout) and basically offers three things: First, Jesus tells them how they
are doing, whether good or bad. Second, He urges them to either repent and
change their ways, or stay faithful under persecution and struggles. And Third,
He gives them a promise for those who overcome what they are facing.</span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">Tonight we are going to look at two letters. The letter to
Smyrna and the letter to Philadelphia. And these letters have everything in
common. They have a common struggle and they both need great encouragement as
they continue to persevere and stay faithful to Christ. So we are going to be
looking at both letters tonight.</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">
          <span style="text-transform: uppercase;">
            <strong>The ProbleM</strong>
          </span>
          <span style="text-transform: uppercase;"/>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">So the first thing I want us to understand here is who they
were and what their common struggle was. Smyrna was one of the largest and most
thriving Roman cities. Today we know it as Izmir in modern day Turkey. While
Philadelphia was not as prominent of a city as Smyrna, it was also under Roman
rule. What is most important for us to know about the history in order to
understand this passage is the political climate of the day. Being under the
rule of Rome meant they were required to do things such as calling Caesar lord,
sprinkling incense on a fire which burned for the emperor, and worshiping in
the temple erected to the goddess of Rome, and so on. For those who refused to
do this they faced the possibility of being accused of treachery and even being
killed for it.</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">In light of that, it is surprising to learn that the
greatest threat for the Christians in both cities originated from the Jews. The
Jews had received political asylum by Rome and were exempt from emperor
worship. What we learn from history and the scriptures is that the Jews hated
those who had put their faith in Christ and believed he was the Messiah. The
persecuted Christians even to the point of death. We see this in the death of
Jesus, the persecution of Paul and other apostles, and even the martyrdom of
apostles, missionaries, and believers by the hands of Jews. So we can only
imagine what life was like for the Christians in Smyrna and Philadelphia living
amongst large numbers of Jews.</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal"> In <strong>verses 9</strong><span style="font-weight: normal;"> of both
letters we read Christ’s description of the Jews in their cities:</span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: .5in;">To <strong>Smyrna</strong><span style="font-weight: normal;"> Jesus says <em>“I know your afflictions and your
poverty… I know the slander of those who say they are Jews and are not, but are
a synagogue of Satan.”</em></span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: .5in;">Then to <strong>Philadelphia</strong><span style="font-weight: normal;"> he also describes the Jews there as<em>“…the
synagogue of Satan, who claim to be Jews though they are not, but are liars…”</em></span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">Jesus himself calls them a “Synagogue of Satan” and
liars…they call themselves Jews but Jesus says they are not. Why? Why such a
harsh description and why aren’t they really Jews?</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">
          <strong>Why are they not Jews?</strong>
          <span style="font-weight: normal;"> Because, they have rejected the son of God, Jesus. Everything that God had been
telling the Jews since the beginning of time was leading them to Jesus, God’s
tool to save mankind from sin. So being a Jew was actually about anticipating
the Messiah, Jesus. So to reject Jesus meant to reject what they believed as
Jews.</span>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">
          <strong>Secondly, why such a harsh description?</strong>
          <span style="font-weight: normal;"> In </span>
          <strong>John 8</strong>
          <span style="font-weight: normal;"> Jesus is talking to the Jews and He explains to them the point I just
made, that if they are really Jews then they would believe in the one God sent.
And he tells them, the reason you do not understand that is because,</span>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 1.0in;">
          <em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">44</span> You belong to your
father, the devil, and you want to carry out your father’s desire. He was a
murderer from the beginning, not holding to the truth, for there is no truth in
him. When he lies, he speaks his native language, for he is a liar and the
father of lies. … <span style="text-decoration: underline;">47</span> He who belongs to God hears what God says. The
reason you do not hear is that you do not belong to God.”</em>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">So Jesus says, those who do not serve God are actually
serving the desires and will of the devil. And truly the Jews proved this in
their actions. They persecuted the Christians in their cities by turning them
into Rome, hindering the growth of the Church of Christ, and rejecting
Christians in society and business and marketplace.</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">So we read in the letter to Smyrna, in <strong>verse 9</strong><span style="font-weight: normal;"> that the result of this persecution is that they
are afflicted and poor and that they are facing slander. We can only imagine
for the Christians in Smyrna &amp; Philadelphia what their persecution probably
looked like and the results of it. Their reputations were most likely greatly
impacted, they were probably not able to be prosperous in business, and because
of it they probably felt the afflictions of this daily. In </span><strong>verse 10</strong><span style="font-weight: normal;"> we read that the persecution at times even resulted
in imprisonment and death.</span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">
          <strong>
            <em>Last night in the TV show “The Good Wife,” the main
character actually said to her daughter “Christians aren’t a threatened
minority group” – and this speaks to the truth today that, we live in a very
different day and age where Christianity is very accepted and we are able to
live and work alongside many different religions. So the ways we are persecuted
and suffer because of our faith in Christ looks different than it did for those
in Smyrna &amp; Philadelphia. Can you think of ways that we suffer because of
our faith? How does this look today for Christians in the United States? How
have you suffered when you acted on your Christian beliefs?</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">At times we are questioned and ridiculed for obeying God’s
Word. Some examples of this is when we resolve to not having sex before
marriage, to only date believers, to practice self-control rather than just
letting loose and indulging in sensual pleasures (which the Bible calls
debauchery), or to be faithful in a difficult marriage. If you make any kind of
stand for Christ that looks “different” then often you are labeled a religious
fanatic or called irrelevant. Dishonesty and selfish gain is obviously still a
large part of the market place today so if a Christian resolves to be honest
and forthright in business then she risks his job and ability to succeed and
prosper. Our outward life may suffer if we choose to put others before
ourselves – which is very counter-cultural in a world that says to take care of
yourself first</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">
          <strong>Example</strong>
          <span style="font-weight: normal;"/>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">I have struggled with my family ever since I became a
believer when I was 14. I can honestly tell you that often my family treats me
with an undeserved hatred, they have been outright malicious towards me at
times. And I have struggled to understand what I have done to deserve the
things they do to me and the ways they slander me. But it wasn’t until recently
that I realized just how much of that is because of my faith in Christ. When I
thought of persecution I thought of what the people faced in the past, being
told to renounce their faith or die. So as I looked at the way my family
treated me I didn’t think it was persecution because they never verbalized that
their hurtful behavior towards me was <em>because</em><span style="font-style: normal;"> I was a Christian. But now as I look at the strange way they treat me
as opposed to those who are not believers, I realize that there is something
very spiritual behind their behavior and feelings towards me, and the only
explanation is that their treatment of me is a result of my faith in Christ.</span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">What Scripture teaches us is that the world lives in
darkness, and Christ is the light….but darkness hates the light and wants
nothing to do with it. For those who live in darkness, if when they are exposed
to the light of Christ they don’t turn to Him then they will hate the light and
anyone who lives in it. When Paul writes his second letter to Timothy he
explains to him what those living in darkness will look like, 2 Timothy 3:2-5
says,</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: .5in;">
          <em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">2</span> People will be lovers
of themselves, lovers of money, boastful, proud, abusive, disobedient to their
parents, ungrateful, unholy,<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span><span style="text-decoration: underline;">3</span> without love, unforgiving, slanderous, without self-control, brutal, not lovers
of the good,<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span><span style="text-decoration: underline;">4</span> treacherous,
rash, conceited, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God—<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span><span style="text-decoration: underline;">5</span> having a form of godliness but
denying its power. Have nothing to do with them.</em>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">Sounds a lot like the world we live in today. And not only
does Paul tell Timothy not to have anything to do with it, but look at what he
tells him in <strong>verse 12</strong><span style="font-weight: normal;"> to know that,</span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: .5in;">
          <em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">12</span> … everyone who wants
to live a godly life in Christ Jesus will be persecuted”</em>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">Jesus himself said in the Sermon on the Mount (<strong>Matt 5:11</strong><span style="font-weight: normal;">) that</span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: .5in;">
          <em>“…people [will] insult you,
persecute you and falsely say all kinds of evil against you because of [Him]”</em>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">And then in <strong>John 15:20</strong><span style="font-weight: normal;">,</span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: .5in;">
          <em>“Remember the words I spoke to
you: ‘No servant is greater than his master.’ If they persecuted me, they will
persecute you also...”</em>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">We must be aware that as we choose to live according to God’s
Word, as we speak the truth of Christ to the world, as Paul said to Timothy if
we <em>want to live a godly life in Christ Jesus</em><span style="font-style: normal;"> – we </span><em>will</em><span style="font-style: normal;"> face
persecution. Jesus tells us that for those who truly live for Him it is
inevitable, just as the world persecuted Him they will persecute His followers.
But we need to also recognize that in our day and culture the persecution is
going to be more subtle and passive, it’s going to look different than it did
back then, but the message is the same. The way we are to respond to the
suffering we face because of our faith is the same as it was then.</span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">
          <strong>CHRIST’S COMFORT AND ENCOURAGEMENT</strong>
          <span style="font-weight: normal;"/>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">So how does Christ tell the believers in Smyrna and
Philadelphia to respond to the persecution and suffering they are facing? What
comfort and encouragement does He offer? Three things…</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: .25in; text-indent: -.25in; mso-list: l26 level1 lfo17; tab-stops: list .25in;">1.<span style="font: 7.0pt &quot;Times New Roman&quot;;">     </span><strong>He reminds them of who He is.</strong></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: .5in;">To Smyrna He describes Himself in <strong>verse
9</strong><span style="font-weight: normal;"> as:</span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: .5in;">
          <em>“…him who is the First and the
Last, who died and came to life again.”</em>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">
          <strong>
            <em>If you lived in Smyrna and were facing potential
martyrdom for your faith, how might this description of Christ give you comfort
and encouragement? </em>
          </strong>
          <span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;">Describing
Himself as the first and the last is the same as saying in </span>
          <strong>Rev. 1:8</strong>
          <span style="font-weight: normal;"> that He is the Alpha and the Omega. It means He is
eternal, He is God. To remember that Christ died and rose again reminds us that
He conquered death for us, that He is victorious over death. So, just as Christ
died and then lived, we too will die and then receive life, eternal life. So we
should not fear death because through it we will have eternal life.</span>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: .5in;"> To Philadelphia He gives them a
two-fold description of Himself in <strong>verse 7</strong><span style="font-weight: normal;">:</span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: .5in;">
          <em>“…him who is holy and true, who
holds the key of David. What he opens no one can shut, and what he shuts no one
can open.”</em>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">So in the face of persecution and suffering because of their
faith, Jesus reminds them first that He <em>is</em><span style="font-style: normal;"> God, holy. That what they believe and are suffering for is truth. When we
suffer we are tempted to doubt our faith and beliefs, and we read in <strong>verse 8</strong></span> that they were weak, so He strengthens their resolve reminding them that their
faith is real and He <em>is</em><span style="font-style: normal;"> God.</span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">Second,<span style="text-decoration: underline;"> </span>He says He holds the key of David and what he
opens no one can shut and what He shuts no one can open. This refers to a
prophesy in <strong>Isaiah 22:22</strong><span style="font-weight: normal;"> which says <em>“…the
key to the house of David; [will be given to Eliakim and] what he opens no one
can shut, and what he shuts no one can open.”</em></span> And what this is, is a
picture of being given the right and authority to speak with the same authority
of the King. The one who holds the keys to the kingdom has all authority and
has the right to open or close the door. </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">So when Jesus says to Philadelphia that <em>He</em><span style="font-style: normal;"> holds the keys of David, He is saying He has all
authority and no one can reverse what he does. He holds the keys to the
kingdom, to heaven just as we read in <strong>Rev 1:18</strong></span> that He also holds
the keys to death and Hell. So because He is the only one who holds the keys
and because He has all authority – Only Christ can give salvation and ensure
eternal life. In <strong>Matt 23:13</strong><span style="font-weight: normal;"> we are
actually told that the Jews “shut the kingdom of heaven in men’s faces.” So
they tried to tell people that <em>they</em></span> held the keys to heaven and
they would not let others in. But then Jesus told Peter in <strong>Matt 16:19</strong><span style="font-weight: normal;"> that the keys to the kingdom have been given to
them so that men could enter heaven through Christ. So through this description
He is remind them that ultimately no man has control over our destiny, only
Christ does, and they can know that what He does for them no man can reverse.
The Jews cannot keep them from God, because Jesus holds the keys and has opened
the door for them.</span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">
          <strong>
            <em>He also reminds Philadelphia of who He is in verse 9,
how does what He says in verse 9 remind the Philadelphians of who He is? </em>
          </strong>
          <span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;">He says “I will make…” which
reminds them that He is sovereign over all, even over evil people. He is
reminding them that He is the judge and He </span>
          <em>will</em>
          <span style="font-style: normal;"> judge all people in the end! And when they are
judged they will know that the Christians they persecuted were the children of
God living in His truth.</span>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">
          <strong>Cling to who Christ is</strong>
          <span style="font-weight: normal;"/>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">So the first way we are shown her to stay strong in the
midst of persecution and suffering is by reminding ourselves and one another of
who Jesus is. If you are being faced with a decision in which you know that if
you obey God’s Word you will face persecution or suffering from those around
you – then get in God’s Word and be reminded of who He is. Remember that the
worst thing that could happen to us on this earth is to be killed – but that
because of Christ we know that we will have eternal life after our physical
death. Remind yourself that He <em>is</em><span style="font-style: normal;"> God
and that He </span><em>is</em><span style="font-style: normal;"> truth. That only
He has ultimate authority over your destiny and future. And all the other
things we learn about God and Christ in the scriptures. And cling to those
truths as you choose to live out your faith.</span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="mso-spacerun: yes;"> </span>2.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">   </span><strong>He reminds them that He knows</strong></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: .5in;">To Smyrna He says…</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 1.0in;">
          <em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">9</span> “I know your
afflictions and your poverty…I know the slander”</em>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: .5in;">Then to Philadelphia He says…</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 1.0in;">
          <em>8 “I know your deeds…I know
that you have little strength, yet you have kept my word and have not denied my
name… 10 you have kept my command to endure patiently”</em>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">How many times when you are suffering do you just want to
know that others know you are suffering? And even to know the ways you are
obedient and faithful during that hard time? Just the fact that someone knows
helps us to not feel so alone and to continue enduring and moving forward.</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">Here Jesus tells them that <em>He</em><span style="font-style: normal;"> knows. He sees it all….their struggles, the unfair treatment of them,
their great needs, and even their perseverance and faith in the midst of it.
And by telling them this He gives them comfort and encouragement knowing they
are not alone, their lives are not going unnoticed even though they are
unimportant in the eyes of the world. They are important enough for the creator
of the world to care and notice. He is communicating to them that they are
never alone or unseen. And He tells Smyrna in <strong>verse 10</strong></span> that He
even knows what is to come, He knows their future.</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">
          <strong>Example</strong>
          <span style="font-weight: normal;"/>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">In my twenties I was single, making below poverty level
doing youth ministry, and feeling very alone since I did not have a family to
lean on and help provide for me. When I was in Rockport doing Young Life, I was
very alone, for two years my closest friend was my dog and I experienced many
lonely nights and weekends. Doing ministry you face lots of persecution and
spiritual warfare. And I remember one of the things that gave me the greatest
comfort was knowing that God was there with me every step of the way. That He
knew when I was treated unfairly, He knew when I was lonely for a friend, He
knew the ways I had been faithful and obedient, and He knew what my future
held. And at times it was that knowledge that gave me strength and confidence
to keep going.</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">When you are struggling and feeling isolated because of your
faith, remember that God knows, He is with you, you are not out of His sight.</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">3.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">    </span><strong>He
reminded them of what is theirs through Him</strong></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">
          <strong>
            <em>In the letter to Smyrna, in verse 9, Jesus says
although they are poor, they are rich. Why did Jesus say they were rich? </em>
          </strong>
          <span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;">Because they have what is of the
greatest value – life in Christ. </span>
          <strong>James 2:5</strong>
          <span style="font-weight: normal;"> says that those who are poor in the world can still be rich in the
faith and heirs of the kingdom of God. As Paul says in </span>
          <strong>2 Corinthians
4:17</strong>
          <span style="font-weight: normal;"> our eternal glory far outweighs anything
we could gain on earth. The riches we have in Christ far outweigh any riches on
earth.</span>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">In <strong>Revelation 21 </strong><span style="font-weight: normal;">we</span><strong> </strong><span style="font-weight: normal;">find the description of heaven, which is
ours in Christ, and what is to come for those to believe. And in the midst of
this description God says to John in </span><strong>verse 7</strong><span style="font-weight: normal;">,</span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 1.0in;">
          <em>“He who overcomes will inherit
all this, and I will be his God and he will be my son.”</em>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">In each of these 7 letters, Jesus describes a piece of what
is ours through faith in Christ. And with each letter He chooses something that
speaks directly to what they are struggling with, just as He did with His
description of Himself.</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">
          <strong>Smyrna – Eternal Life</strong>
          <span style="font-weight: normal;"> </span>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">First, in the letter to Smyrna, He says, to those who <em>overcome</em><span style="font-style: normal;"> the struggles of this world through faith in
Christ…He says in <strong>verse 10</strong></span>, they will receive the <strong>crown of
life</strong><span style="font-weight: normal;">. And then in </span><strong>verse 11</strong><span style="font-weight: normal;"> He says they will not be hurt by the second death.</span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal"><strong><em>What do the crown of life and the second death
represent? What do they refer to? </em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;">To heaven and hell.</span> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">
          <em>Crown of Life…</em>
          <span style="font-style: normal;"/>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">
          <strong>James 1:12</strong>
          <span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>says, “Blessed is the man who
perseveres under trial, because when he has stood the test, he will receive the </span>
          <strong>crown of life </strong>
          <span style="font-weight: normal;">that God has
promised to those who love him.”The crown of life is the reward to those who
are faithful. Eternal life. Heaven. </span>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">In their day crowns were given to the victors of sports
events who endured physical hardships. Our crown for enduring spiritually is
that much greater than the accolades that can be won on earth for earthly
achievements.<em> </em></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">
          <em>The Second Death…</em>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: .5in;">
          <strong>Rev. 20:6</strong>
          <span style="font-weight: normal;"> says, <em>“Blessed and holy are those who have part
in the first resurrection. The </em></span>
          <strong>
            <em>second death </em>
          </strong>
          <span style="font-weight: normal;">
            <em>has no power over them, but they will be priests
of God and of Christ and will reign with him for a thousand years.”</em>
          </span>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: .5in;">And <strong>Rev. 20:14</strong><span style="font-weight: normal;"> says, <em>“Then death and Hades were thrown into the
lake of fire. The lake of fire is the </em></span><strong><em>second death</em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal;"><em>.”</em></span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: .5in;"><strong>Rev. 21:8</strong><span style="font-weight: normal;"> says, <em>“But the cowardly, the unbelieving, the
vile, the murderers, the sexually immoral, those who practice magic arts, the
idolaters and all liars—their place will be in the fiery lake of burning sulfur.
This is the </em></span><strong><em>second death</em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal;"><em>."</em></span> </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">The second death refers to hell. Our first death is physical
and we will all experience that. But the second death is spiritual, and only
those who lack faith in Christ will face that.</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">So for those in Smyrna, who may face death for their faith
in Christ, Jesus reminds them that it is not then end – after that they have
eternal life! The crown of life. And they have nothing to fear because they
will not face the second death. </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">
          <strong>Philadelphia – Eternal Security</strong>
          <span style="font-weight: normal;"/>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">To those suffering in Philadelphia who overcome through
faith in Christ, He tells them three things in <strong>verse 12</strong><span style="font-weight: normal;">…</span></p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: .5in; text-indent: -.25in; mso-list: l14 level1 lfo27; tab-stops: list .5in;">1.<span style="font: 7.0pt &quot;Times New Roman&quot;;">     </span>They will be a pillar in the temple of God</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: .5in; text-indent: -.25in; mso-list: l14 level1 lfo27; tab-stops: list .5in;">2.<span style="font: 7.0pt &quot;Times New Roman&quot;;">     </span>Never again will He leave</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: .5in; text-indent: -.25in; mso-list: l14 level1 lfo27; tab-stops: list .5in;">3.<span style="font: 7.0pt &quot;Times New Roman&quot;;">     </span>He will write on them God’s name, the name of the city of God,
and Jesus’ new name</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">To these believers who are so weak and shakey, who have
struggled with fearing that the Jews can take what is theirs in Christ – Jesus
affirms them of the security that is theirs in eternity. He tells them that not
only will they be in the temple of God in heaven, but that they will be a
permanent part of the structure. Then He tells them Jesus will never leave the
temple, so they will be with Jesus for eternity. And finally, they will not
just be with Jesus, they will bear His name, His Father’s name, and the name of
the city of God. They will belong. Bearing those names is a sign of ownership,
family, and protection….everything they were lacking on earth. Jesus was
reminding them that true security is only to be had after this life in
eternity, and what they had waiting for them could never be taken away. </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">Can you imagine how sweet these words were for those in
Smyrna and Philadelphia to hear? Do you realize too that these words aren’t
just true for them, but they are true for us. The promises that He makes to all
7 churches for those who overcome in Christ are ours as well. So when you are
struggling with obedience to Christ in this world, thinking about compromising
your faith and beliefs….remember what is yours in Christ. Keep in mind the
things of eternity so that they will outweigh the things of this world and help
you to live for Christ.</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">
          <span style="text-transform: uppercase;">
            <strong>Our Response</strong>
          </span>
        </p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">In response to all of this Jesus urges these believers to
not be afraid (2:10), to be faithful even to the point of death (2:10), and to
hold on to what they have (3:11). Yes, even in the light of having our very
lives threatened Jesus Christ tells us to not be afraid, to walk in our faith,
and to cling to the future hope we have in Him.</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">No matter what you are facing or how your faith is being
tested and challenged, this is God’s call to you. If you are faced with an
ethical situation at work, or you are celebrating someone’s bachelorette party
in Vegas, or you are tempted to have sex with the man you love who isn’t your
husband yet, or your friends are encouraging you to leave a tough marriage, or
you are tempted to date someone who isn’t a believer…Whatever it is that puts
you in a situation where you can either choose to walk in God’s ways or in the
ways of the world, stop and hear these words from Christ. Remember the bigger
picture. Remember who He is, remember that He knows your struggle, and remember
what is yours through faith in Him. Do not be afraid, be faithful, and hold on
to what is yours in Christ.</p>
        <p class="MsoNormal">And if you aren’t struggling in the world today, if you
don’t face any persecution or isolation because of your faith – then maybe you
need to stop and evaluate the way you live. Do you live for Christ in every
area of your life making decisions that may not be accepted by those around
you? Do you make the hard decisions that result in the world knowing your faith
in Christ…or do you compromise your beliefs in order to blend in to the world
around you? Are you going out into the darkness of this world and sharing the
light of Christ or do you dilute the gospel to make it more PC and not
offensive? Jesus tells the disciples repeatedly that they will suffer when they
live out their faith so we can know that the same will be true in our lives,
even in a culture where persecution looks different.</p>
        <p>
          <!--EndFragment-->
        </p>
        <p> </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110223_ywRev2-3_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 23 Feb 2011 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Revelation 2-3: Letters to Laodicea &amp; Ephesus</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110216_ywRev2-3_KChorn.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>Revelation 2-3</p>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Keeley Chorn</em>
        </p>
        <p><!--StartFragment-->
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">I’m sure many of you have had the experience where you’re taking a nice,
hot, refreshing shower, when all of a sudden, the hot water goes out.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Maybe you just lathered your hair with
shampoo or put the shaving cream on your second leg.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>As soon as the hot water is gone, we start making quick
decisions for how to get out of there as fast as possible.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Maybe I can just rinse my hair and wash
it better tomorrow.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>I’ll just wear
jeans and nobody will notice my legs.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>While the water may not be ice cold, it’s no longer hot though, and it’s
uncomfortable.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Nobody wants to be
in that shower anymore.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>This
gross, lukewarm temperature is not what we want in a good shower.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>The lukewarm water will need a new fire
under it to turn back to hot water.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">Christ uses this image of lukewarm water to describe the faith and
passion of the church at Laodicea.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>They are not cold or hot.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>The church is not dead, but it’s not thriving.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>No one would want to be a part of the lukewarm church.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>The message Christ gives the Laodiceans
and us in our passage tonight in <strong><em>Rev 3</em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;"> is that </span><strong>lukewarm Christians need to hear
Christ’s rebuke to gain a faith that is hot<em>.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span></em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;">Christ
calls the church of Laodicea out of mediocrity, out of its lukewarm faith, and
into a faith that it hot.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Lukewarm
Christians need to hear Christ’s rebuke to gain a faith that is hot.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">Tonight’s lesson begins our look at the 7 letters to the churches in
Revelation.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>We won’t have time to
look at each one in depth, so Ashley and I have chosen the ones we think have
the most content or can cause the most confusion, and those will be the ones we
will focus on over the next 3 weeks.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">As we read through these letters, I want to remind you that the lessons
and events had meaning in the 1<sup>st</sup> Century/John’s time, they have
meaning to the current church in whatever time they are read, and they have
meaning for the future times which are still to come.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Note that the repeated phrase/exhortation to each letter (see
handout) is <strong><em>“He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the
churches.”</em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;"><span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Each letter is written to “the
churches” (plural).<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>The words of each
letter are important for all churches in all times to hear God’s message.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"><strong>Loss of Love- Ephesus</strong></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">The letters we had you read in preparation for tonight were Ephesus and
Laodicea.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Both letters speak of a
loss that the church has experienced, it’s a theme of the two.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Ephesus has lost its love and Laodicea
has lost its passion.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">Ephesus is accused of losing their first love, of falling from the
height they used to know.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>They are
praised for their deeds, their endurance, and their orthodoxy (they are great
defenders of the faith from attack), but along the way they have lost their
love.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>People wonder: did they lose
love for God or for each other?<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Well, probably both.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Just
as Jesus summarized the law, we are to love the Lord our God and then love our
neighbor as ourselves, the two are bound together and if you lose one, the
other will certainly go as well.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>So
Christ rebukes them, calling them to remember their first love, to repent, and
to resume their previous deeds.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>When they do, they will experience full life, in the presence of the one
who is LOVE himself…<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>This is a
quick summary of the letter to the Ephesians.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>We’re not going to focus on this letter tonight, so if you
had more questions when you were reading it, please feel free to come and ask
Ashley or me about them.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"><strong>Loss of Passion- Laodicea</strong></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">We are going to spend the rest of the evening focusing on the church in
Laodicea and what it means that they have lost their passion, their fire.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Background </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">What do we know about the church at Laodicea?<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Laodicea is mentioned several times in the book of
Colossians.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>In his closing to the
Colossians, Paul writes that his coworker Epaphras is working hard for Laodicea
and Hierapolis and that after his letter is read to the Colossians, it should
be read to the Laodiceans, and then the letter to the Laodiceans should be read
to the Colossians.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>You may be
thinking, um, my Bible doesn’t have a letter to the Laodiceans.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>You’re right.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Unfortunately, the letter to the Laodiceans has not be
preserved, so we don’t know what it says, although we do know that this church
would be familiar with the letter to the Colossians and Paul’s teaching about
Jesus.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">2 things about its background that are important for understanding this
letter are: its water source and industries.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">1)<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Water: From archeology,
we know that the city of Laodicea didn’t have its own water source.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Aqueducts have been found traveling both
from Hierapolis, a town 10 miles to the North with hot springs, to Laodicea,
and from Colossae, which was 6 miles east and had cold springs, to
Laodicea.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>They had to import water
from other cities.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>The sources of
their water were both hot and cold, <em>but unfortunately</em><span style="font-style: normal;">, by the time it reached Laodicea, it was only
lukewarm at best.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>The aqueducts
and water system will provide the context for Christ’s rebuke to this
church.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">2) Industry: Laodicea was wealthy.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>They were the wealthiest city in the region.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>(Think Highland Park in Dallas…) We
know that they had several successful industries.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Three in particular are important for understanding this
letter.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>1- Finance - they were a
banking center in the region. 2- Garment Industry- The fertile lands around
Laodicea were good for sheep grazing, and the city was known for successfully
producing black wool from their sheep to make clothes with. 3- Medicine- in
particular, Laodicea was a center for the study of the eyes, and they had
produced a powder, a salve, that could be put on the eyes to heal them of
diseases.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>The industries of
Laodicea will provide the context for Christ’s call to change for this church.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">So, the things for us to keep in mind as we go through this letter are that
1) they didn’t have a good water source and 2) they had great wealth from their
different industries.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Christ’s Rebuke</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">As the letter begins, Christ jumps right into condemning their
faith.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>This is the only letter
that has no praises at all for the church.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>The rebuke starts in <strong><em>verses 15-16</em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;">.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>As we read these verses, it’s clear that when Christ calls
them neither cold nor hot, but lukewarm, he’s using the temperature of their
imported water to speak to the temperature of their spiritual life.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"><em>Lukewarm Christians</em></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">What are some ways that we can be “lukewarm” in our faith? What does it
mean to be lukewarm spiritually?<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>We can be: complacent, self-satisfied, self-reliant, pretending, putting
on a show, pride, indifference, absorbed with the culture, being proud of our
money, our clothes, our accomplishments, etc.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">Yeah, so these are great examples of what faith that is lukewarm looks
like.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Notice that Christ wishes
they were either hot or cold: even cold would be better than where they are.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Cold faith would basically be no faith
or nominal faith; there would be no recognizable difference between them and
the world/the culture.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">I once met a man who told me he doesn’t go to church because it’s full
of hypocrites.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>I said, sure it is,
that’s the point.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>We may mess up,
but we go to church to learn how to grow and change and receive forgiveness
from Christ when we do slip up.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>The point of the gospel is that we have new life, now, in Christ, we
have forgiveness and restoration.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span><em>But,
unfortunately</em><span style="font-style: normal;">, some people don’t go to
church to change; there are many Christians that are content living lives that
are hypocritical: that are out of sync with their faith.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>But we shouldn’t knowingly continue to
live opposite to the life that Christ calls us to, so we have to know what he
calls us to.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">So Christ says he would rather we have no faith than be lukewarm.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>And lukewarm faith actually disgusts Christ:
in <strong><em>verse 16</em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;">, he
says he is about to spit (or spew) them out of his mouth.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>The “faith” of lukewarm Christians nauseates
Christ.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>He wants so much more from
us, but what?<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"><em>A Faith that is Hot</em></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">What does a faith that is hot look like then?<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>On first thought, we think of a hot faith, being one that is
“on fire,” characterized by passion for Christ, passion for faith, passionate
to serve God and carry out his desires and will on earth.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Hot faith is excited faith, fresh
faith.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>It represents a change in
your life.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">Two weeks ago, a woman had a prayer request that she would feel good
all week, like she does when she leaves Bible Study.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Her request is a great example of how being in God’s word,
being in community, being in prayer helps us grow and develop a faith that is
desirable, passionate.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Further Rebuke</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">Next, Christ uses the second aspect of their context: their industry to
further rebuke them and to call for change.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">Let’s look first at <strong><em>verse 14</em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;"> and the description of Christ as: </span><strong><em>“the
Amen, the faithful and true witness.”</em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;"><span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>This
description of Christ, like all the descriptions of Christ in the 7 letters
(top row of chart), was also found in </span><strong><em>Rev 1</em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;">, which we talked about several
weeks ago.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Because Christ is
faithful and true, his observation of their spiritual state is faithful and
true.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">In <strong><em>verse 17</em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;">, Christ points out the difference in how the Laodiceans view
themselves and how they really are.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>They say, “</span><strong><em>we</em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;"> </span><strong><em>are rich; we</em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;"> </span><strong><em>have gained wealth; we</em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;"> </span><strong><em>do not need a thing.</em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;"><span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>But Christ says they don’t realize that they are </span><strong><em>“wretched,
pitiful, poor, blind and naked.”</em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;"><span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>They can’t see
their true spiritual state because they’re blinded by their physical state; they
can’t see their spiritual poverty because their physical riches get in the way.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"><em>Their Industry</em></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">Christ then speaks to their true need, to their true spiritual state,
by calling them to change.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>He tells
them to buy from him.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>What does he
tell them they need from him?: Refined gold (versus their own banking), white
clothes (versus their black wool), and eye salve from him (versus the eye
powder from their medical schools).<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Christ gets to the heart of their condition.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>They are lukewarm because they place their value and their
worth and their identity in the things of their own city.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>The church has become proud and boasts
in the very things that the city is known for.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>There is no real difference in the city and the church.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Their wealth, their clothes and their
medicine has blinded them to their true selves.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>They have the physical, but not the spiritual.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">What are the industries found in Dallas?<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>What do we pride ourselves on as a city?<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Things like: fashion, shopping, arts,
banking, technology, etc. How are we tempted by these things?<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Do we trust in the money we make, where
we live, with being in and near such a successful city like Highland Park?<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Do we worry about what clothes we own,
spend large amounts of time shopping to look the part?<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Do we trust in our accomplishments, in
our renown for what we can do for the community?</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">For Laodicea, their true spiritual condition was one of poverty,
nakedness, and blindness.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Christ’s
rebuke to them is harsh: these would be hard words for them to hear because
they saw themselves as so self-sufficient, but Christ means to awaken them, to
open their eyes, so that they can move from being lukewarm to having a faith
that is full of passion, one that is hot.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Christ’s Call to Change</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">How do we get a hot faith?<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Well, we have to hear the rebuke of Christ and recognize our true
spiritual state.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Christ lists 3
things (in <strong><em>verse 18</em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;">) that we need for change: </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">1) We have to turn to him for gold, to get from him gold, refined in
the fire.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>In <strong><em>Isa 55:1</em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;">, God says to </span><strong><em>“come,
buy from me, you who have no money, come and buy without money and without
cost”</em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;"> (paraphrase).<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>He is just saying,
come to me and receive from me my free gift of mercy that I offer.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>He offers us gold, but refined gold
that has gone through the fire to remove the dross, the impurities.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>It’s a process of taking off the bad to
be left with a more beautiful and precious substance.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>It may hurt to go through the fire, through trials, but the
end result is a more beautiful version of you—when you turn to Christ in that
trial.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">2) We have to turn to him for our clothes.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>He counsels them to buy <em>his</em><span style="font-style: normal;"> white clothes.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Elsewhere
in Revelation, like in the letter to Sardis, we see that there are a few who
have not soiled their clothes and who wear white because they are worthy in
God’s eyes.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>The 24 elders of </span><strong><em>Rev
4</em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;"> who sit around
God’s throne are dressed in white.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>In </span><strong><em>Rev 7</em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;">, the people who have come out of the tribulation are before God’s
throne serving him day and night.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Their clothes/robes have been washed in the blood of the lamb and thus
made white…<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>It’s hard for us to
imagine how washing something in blood can make it white, yet this is the very
image of purity God uses to show us what we have through his son, through his
death and resurrection.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>It’s
counterintuitive…</span><em>So</em><span style="font-style: normal;">, people
shouldn’t be dazzled by our amazing fashion sense and ability to put together a
great outfit, but by our faith; our faith and love are what people should
notice about us.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">3)<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>We have to turn to
Christ for salve (an ointment or medicine) to put on our eyes so that we can
see.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Laodicea may be known for
curing eye problems with their powder, but their true spiritual condition is
one of blindness.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>They base their
fame on their ability to make others see, and yet they cannot even see
themselves.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>They need to come to
him to open their eyes.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">Christ goes after <em>everything</em><span style="font-style: normal;"> that they have based their worth and identity on and shows its falseness.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>He shows their real need for him.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>They may think they have physical
wealth and are so safe from judgment, but God shows them that they have no
spiritual wealth and calls them to change.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>We have to recognize how much we need him—each day.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"><em>A Level of Suffering</em></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">I want to point out how being refined in the fire, wearing blood-soaked
clothes, and having spiritually open eyes involves a level of pain, of
suffering.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Next week, we’re going
to look at two churches that suffered a lot and were praised for it.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>We shouldn’t be afraid of growing
through suffering.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">So, Christ rebukes lukewarm Christians so that they can gain a faith
that is hot, full of true passion. But they have to go to him for the source of
change.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>He calls them, <em>and</em><span style="font-style: normal;"> he enables them.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Gaining a Faith that is Hot</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">Where do we go from here then?<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>We may want to have a faith that is hot, we don’t want to be lukewarm,
but how do we get it?<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"><strong>First,</strong><span style="font-weight: normal;"> think about where you
are.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Do you feel like you’re just
drifting through, giving the bare minimum engagement with your faith?<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Are you lukewarm?<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>If Christ were to look at your life,
would he see evidence of growth and fruit in your life.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>The first step is for you to examine yourselves. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"><strong>Second,</strong><span style="font-weight: normal;"> stop doing the things
that are holding you back in your faith.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>You probably know already what they are.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Pray for Christ to give you the strength to stop. <span style="mso-spacerun: yes;"> </span>That he will give you the courage to
stand up for what you know he wants you to do.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Prayer and self-reflection are important parts of learning
to stop doing the things that make you lukewarm in your faith.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"><strong>Third,</strong><span style="font-weight: normal;"> hear Christ’s rebuke:
repent where you stray, humble your hearts, listen to Christ as he speaks to
you.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Listen to the Holy
Spirit.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Lukewarm Christians need
to hear Christ’s rebuke to gain a faith that is hot.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Notice in </span><strong><em>verse 19</em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;"> that Christ says </span><strong><em>“those
whom I love I rebuke and discipline.”</em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;"> It really is out of his love for us, that Christ rebukes us
and challenges us to wake up/open our eyes.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>He wants us to live truly meaningful lives.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"><strong>Fourth,</strong><span style="font-weight: normal;"> we need to hold onto
the promises of God and his call for change.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>We have to go to the source of true change: Christ
himself.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>His promises to us are
also, gold, white clothes, open eyes. <span style="mso-spacerun: yes;"> </span>We have to come to him daily to ask for it; to ask for his
transformation in our lives. <span style="mso-spacerun: yes;"> </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">Christ also promises that those who hear his message, who are earnest
and repent and want to have a true faith, those will have the right to sit with
him on his throne (<strong><em>verse 21</em></strong><span style="font-weight: normal; font-style: normal;">), just as Christ overcame and sat on the throne with his
father.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>This is a promise that we
can hold onto now, because Christ is already reigning, but we just don’t see it
fully yet.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>We can be his good
agents of change in the world, though.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>So hold onto the promises of God, grasp them, and make them real in your
life.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"><strong>Fifth, </strong><span style="font-weight: normal;">involve the Holy Spirit
in your changed behavior.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Ask him
to move you, to change you, to refine you, to turn your heart, to open your
eyes.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;">  </span>Ask for that passionate
faith, for a faith that is hot. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">Walk yourself through all these steps. Examine where you are lukewarm,
make a commitment to change and to stop doing what’s keeping you lukewarm, hear
Christ’s rebuke and repent, hold onto his promises, and finally, involve the
Holy Spirit, who is the only lasting agent of change—and change IS possible
through the Holy Spirit—and don’t forget that this is a refining process, it
will be difficult.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"><strong>Conclusion</strong></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;">In conclusion, we’ve seen tonight, how lukewarm Christians need to hear
Christ’s rebuke to gain a faith that is hot.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"><strong> </strong></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"><strong><em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Questions for Discussion &amp; Application…</span></em></strong></p>
<p class="ListParagraph" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; text-indent: -.25in; line-height: normal; mso-list: l17 level1 lfo21;">
<ul>
<li><span style="font-family: Symbol;">·<span style="font: 7.0pt &quot;Times New Roman&quot;;">      </span></span><strong><em>What are you passionate about? How does your
faith factor into this?</em></strong></li>
<li><span style="font-family: Symbol;">·<span style="font: 7.0pt &quot;Times New Roman&quot;;">      </span></span><strong><em>What is the state of your current spiritual life?
Cold, lukewarm, or hot, and why?</em></strong></li>
</ul>
</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; line-height: normal;"><strong> </strong></p>
<!--EndFragment--></p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110216_ywRev2-3_KChorn.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 16 Feb 2011 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Revelation: Overview &amp; Chapter 1</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110126_ywRev1_KChorn.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>Revelation 1</p>
        <p>
          <em>Taught by Keeley Chorn</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Helpful Handouts:</strong>
        </p>
        <p>1. <a href="http://ashleyevansboone.files.wordpress.com/2011/01/rev-handout.pdf" title="Millennium Views Handout" target="_blank">Handout</a> that went along with the lesson</p>
        <p>2. <a href="http://ashleyevansboone.files.wordpress.com/2011/01/approaches-and-views-revelation.pdf" title="Approaches &amp; Views of Revelation" target="_blank">Another handout</a> explaining different views on how to read Revelation and also views on the Millenium</p>
        <p>3. A brief <a href="http://ashleyevansboone.files.wordpress.com/2011/01/outline-of-revelation.pdf" title="http://ashleyevansboone.files.wordpress.com/2011/01/outline-of-revelation.pdf" target="_blank">outline</a> of Revelation</p>
        <p>A couple of months ago, I bought a book I’d wanted to read for a while: Dante’s Inferno.  The book is an epic poem about Dante’s descent into the rings of hell where he encounters various men and women from the past and from his own time period.  As I started, I saw a lot of ornate language, symbolism, rich description, and images of intense suffering.  I felt like I couldn’t understand its content and I was afraid it was too complex for me.  I set it down on my bedside table to collect dust.  I just wasn’t up for the challenge or intensity that would come with reading Inferno… <em>but</em> this book is a classic, and I felt like I was going to continue wanting to read it until I was able to finish it.  To do this, I was going to have to see Dante as less remote.</p>
        <p>Over the Christmas break, I finally decided to dust it off and give Dante another shot.  As I started, I realized it wasn’t as difficult as I thought.  The language was descriptive, but it flowed.  The images were scary and other-worldly, but believable.  My fears about the complexity, strangeness, and obscurity were dispelled.  What dispelled these fears?  Well, starting the book did; picking it up and reading.  I realized that it wasn’t as remote as I thought.  It wasn’t too hard to read.  Now, I did consult a few notes on the background of the story, so that I understood his context, but other than that, I found the writing to be accessible.</p>
        <p>Our study of Revelation is meant to show you, that this last book of the Bible, is also accessible.  Through God’s Holy Spirit and our knowledge of the rest of his Bible, we can read and understand Revelation.  Our goal in this study is to introduce you to the book, to show you how important it is for Christian living, and to encourage you to pick it up and start to read it; to see that it too is accessible.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em> </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Introduction to book of Revelation</strong>
        </p>
        <p>To help us study Revelation, let me give a little background.  Revelation was written by John.  Tradition has it that this is the same John that wrote the gospel of John and the 3 NT letters by the name of John.  The book was actually a circular letter written to 7 churches that are in modern-day Turkey.  By circular letter, I mean that it was written to all 7, and was meant to be passed between them, read, and understood.  We know from <strong><em>Ch. 1, verse 9</em></strong> that the writer John was on the island of Patmos (a Greek island located about 100 miles SW, as the crow flies, of the city of Smyrna, modern-day Izmir).  John was on the island because of the word of God and the testimony of Jesus Christ.  He says he is the believers’ companion in suffering and patient endurance.  The book was written to speak to real needs that the church was suffering.  The book was to be an encouragement for those under great pressure and suffering pointing them to Christ, and it’s a challenge to combat the forces of evil all around them (even within them).</p>
        <p>Their form of persecution might have been different than ours today.  Today we are told to leave our faith at home, in private, to not bring it into the workplace.  We can end up scared to say anything, because someone might think less of us.  It might hurt our chance for promotion.  But the encouragement, the focus on Christ, and the challenge to resist evil are still relevant to us and should cause us to pause and think about how we live.</p>
        <p>
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Four millennial views </span>
        </p>
        <p>Because Revelation deals with many heavenly and future things, it has been interpreted in many ways.  I’ve put together a handout for you of the four major variations of interpretation of the book and end times.  The sheet is meant to be a quick reference for you, if you ever need it…  Why are there different views, you might be thinking?  Well, basically Christians disagree over how to interpret the end times.  All the views wrestle with the Scriptures, but come to different conclusions.  This isn’t that different than why we have different denominations.  Christians agree on the major points of faith, but disagree on how it plays out in the day-to-day life of the church.</p>
        <p>What is a millennium?  A period of 1,000 years.  To help us understand the meaning of “millennium,” I want you to<strong> </strong>remember the year 2000.   People were worried that it was going to be the end of the world.  All the computers were going to malfunction, cause widespread chaos, potentially damage, and perhaps even the end of the world as we knew it… People were afraid of the uncertainty, of what might happen.  Besides fears about the unknown, it was also 2000 years after the birth of Christ.  It was the beginning of a new millennium, and many predicted that it was going to usher in the return of Christ and the final judgment.  I tell you this, so that you can see how having a specific end-times view can cause you to interpret our current times.  Having this view shows one of the interpretations…<strong> </strong></p>
        <p>Looking at our handout, we see that there are shared beliefs that Christians have about the end times.  The difference is that Christians disagree on the order in which these events will take place.  A lot of the differences stem from an interpretation of <strong><em>Revelation 20</em></strong> which refers to a thousand-year period in which Christ reigns and Satan is bound.</p>
        <ol>
<li>The first view says that Christ will come the second time, a literal 1000 years will follow in which Christ literally and bodily reigns on earth, and at the end of this “millennium” the last judgment will occur.  This view gets its name from the fact that Christ returns prior to the millennium, or premillennium.  Holders of this view are called premillennialists. Some famous premillennialists are some of the early church fathers, Fuller Seminary, Trinity Evangelical Divinity School.</li>
<li>The second view is really a sub-category of the first.  They insert a period of 7 years between the 2<sup>nd</sup> coming and the millennium calling these 7-years the time of tribulation.  The period of tribulation is to gather in more Christians, and then Christ will come the 2<sup>nd</sup> time (again) to start his earthly 1000-year rule.  Holders to this view are often just called Dispensationalists.  Famous dispensationalists are the authors of the Left Behind series, Dallas Theological Seminary.  This view is often seen in association with Bible churches throughout the evangelical movement.</li>
<li>The third major interpretation of the millennium, or the 1000 years, is that we will continue living as we currently do, and at some point in the future, the millennium will begin.  We will recognize it because the gospel will win more people, nations will become Christian, laws will all become Christ, and evil grow less, more and more during this time.  This view gets its name from the fact that Christ returns after the millennium, or post-millennium.  Holders of this view are called posmillennialists. I struggled to find some famous postmillennialists that I thought you would know.  It’s not as widespread in American churches as it was in other time periods.  (A few theologians who hold to this view are Greg Bahnsen and Kenneth Gentry.)</li>
<li>The fourth major interpretation of the millennium, says that we currently live in the millennium.  Christ has already triumphed over death and Satan on the cross, and ever since then, he has been reigning over the earth.  He will still return at some point in the future.  The 1000 years are seen as symbolic, because they appear in apocalyptic visions in a symbolic book.  Holders of this view are called amillennialists, because they don’t distinguish a millennium from our current circumstances.  Proponents of this view are Episcopalians, Catholics, and many Reformed people, including Presbyterians, specifically PCPC, and most people at Westminster and Redeemer Seminaries.</li>
</ol>
        <p>Whew! That’s a lot to cover in 5-10 minutes!  You might be thinking, what does it matter?  Do I have to choose one of these beliefs to be a Christian?  <em>No</em>, you don’t have to choose one of these views to be a Christian or even to come to this Bible Study.  Ashley and I hope that by at least introducing you to them, you’ll be better able to understand why people interpret the end times and Revelation so differently.  The next time you encounter the words rapture or tribulation or millennium, you’ll know that these words are associated with how people read the book of Revelation (and other end times prophecy statements).</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Revelation 1: What is “revealed” about Jesus?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Okay, let’s dive into Ch. 1 of Revelation now.  I’ve already given you a little background on the book.  Now, I want to look at its content. When I think of “apocalypse,” I think of end times, maybe the great battle of Armegeddon, the end of the world, a great disaster, or some sci-fi movie, even Mel Gibson’s Apocalypto about the Mayan end of calendar in 2012.  There are many things that come to mind.</p>
        <p>The word “apocalypse” actually comes from the Greek language (apokalypsis) and is the same word as the English “Revelation.”  An alternate title for the book of Revelation has traditionally been “Apocalypse.”  So, the word apocalypse (or revelation) means an “unveiling,” a lifting of the veil, a revealing of something.  It’s supposed to be a disclosure of something hidden.  That’s what we have here in the book of Revelation.  <strong>Ch. 1 reveals or makes known the risen Christ, as God, to us.</strong> In the <strong><em>first verse</em></strong> of the book, we learn, even though the book was written by John and he received the vision while he was in the Spirit, that this is <strong><em>“the revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave to show his servants</em></strong> [that includes us!]<strong><em> what must soon take place.”</em></strong><strong> </strong>It’s this message and testimony of what John’s seen that has landed him in exile (<strong><em>verse 9</em></strong>).  He stood up for what he heard and believed, and he suffered for it.  Right off, we know that as Christians when we live out our faith, life is not necessarily going to be easy for us; it’s going to be a struggle.…</p>
        <p>This vision of Christ in heaven, after his resurrection, helps shape the way we view our future, what heaven will be like (or a vision to share with a loved one who is dying), but it even more importantly shapes the way we view our present day and life (this vision should change the way we view God and the resurrected Christ). To give you a quick and short outline, this chapter can be divided into two main parts: one, the Prologue in <strong><em>verses 1-8</em></strong>, and two, the son of man and his message, in <strong><em>verses 9-20</em></strong>.</p>
        <p>
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">The Prologue</span>
        </p>
        <p>The Prologue, in <strong><em>verses 1-8</em></strong>, goes through a lot of the important background information I’ve already talked about.  For now, I’m just going to focus on some of the details about Christ that are shared with us in this section.  Revelation 1 is revealing Christ to us.</p>
        <p>Think of the way when you look through the lens of a camera, you can adjust and focus your view on the world.  Reading Revelation is like further focusing our view on God and on Christ.  It allows us to see him in a bigger and more magnified way.  The more we study and read and learn about him, the greater our picture of him is and the better we will know him and how much he loves us.  The more powerful our lens and the more we use it, the better prepared we will be to face the struggles of life, because we will know God better and we’ll be able to understand better what he’s doing.</p>
        <p>About Christ, it is revealed, in <strong><em>verse 5</em></strong>, that Jesus is the faithful witness, he’s the firstborn from the dead—this means that he was the first to be resurrected to eternal life, he’s the first of many more to come—, and he’s the ruler of the kings of the earth.  Christ is now already the ruler of the kings of the earth.  <strong><em>Verse 6</em></strong> tells us what he has done for us: he’s loved us—you and me—he’s freed us from our sins by his death and blood, and he’s made us to be a kingdom and priests to serve God, the Father.  In <strong><em>verses 7-8</em></strong>, we see that the urgency of the letter is because Christ is coming again; the NT often describes him as returning with the clouds.</p>
        <p>As his servants, you and I have an important role and mission for our lives. We are to show his kingdom to the world and to serve him, either through our words or our actions.  We do this by living out our faith at work, at home, in our relationships.  We must honor our employers and their time; our spouses or significant others, our friends.  We may be called to speak up about our faith or leave a situation that’s not in accord with our beliefs.  These are further ways that sharpening our focus on Christ helps us live more consistently with our beliefs.</p>
        <p>
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">The Son of Man</span>
        </p>
        <p>Let’s move to the second part of this chapter in <strong><em>verses 9-20</em></strong>.  In these verses we learn a lot about what the risen Christ looks like.  We didn’t get descriptions like these of Jesus when he was on earth, after the resurrection.  This is after he has ascended to heaven and where he reigns over the earth now.  These descriptions add depth to our understanding of who Christ is.  They help us focus our lens.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>These verses reveal Christ even more to us as God. </strong>In <strong><em>verse 10</em></strong>, we are introduced to the voice of, which <strong><em>verse 13</em></strong> reveals is, one “like a son of man.”  He is described as having a voice like a trumpet and like the sound of rushing waters.  His feet are glowing.  His head and hair are white like wool and snow.  His eyes are blazing; his face is like the sun in all its brilliance.  He is radiating!  This is a picture of the glory that he has now that he is resurrected.  Out of his mouth comes a sharp, double-edged sword.  At first I thought, oh, that’s a bad sign, someone’s going to get cut, but in the context of the rest of the Bible, specifically <strong><em>Hebrews 4:12</em></strong>, we see that a double-edged sword is used to describe the word of God.  So Hebrews 4:12 says,</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><strong><em>“For the word of God is living and active and sharper than any two-edged sword, and piercing as far as the division of soul and spirit, of both joints and marrow, and able to judge the thoughts and intentions of the heart.” </em></strong></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>So, I think we can safely say that what he holds in his mouth is the word of God, which is able to penetrate our hearts, souls, and thoughts.</p>
        <p>What is the reason John refers to Christ as “one like a son of man?” Why does the text call Christ this? How can we be
<script src="http://pcpcwomen.org/extensions/richtext_tinymce/lib/themes/advanced/langs/en.js" type="text/javascript"/>
sure it is Christ?  Here’s where we want to use the context of the whole Bible to help us interpret this passage.</p>
        <p>Let’s look to the OT, to <strong><em>Daniel 7:13-14</em></strong>:</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><strong><em><sup>13</sup> “In my vision at night I looked, and there before me was one like a son of man, coming with the clouds of heaven. He approached the Ancient of Days and was led into his presence. <sup>14</sup> He was given authority, glory and sovereign power; all peoples, nations and men of every language worshiped him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion that will not pass away, and his kingdom is one that will never be destroyed.”</em></strong></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>Daniel prophesied of one coming on the clouds, one like a son of man, who would approach the Ancient of Days, another name for God, and he would be given authority over the whole earth,.  When John wrote Revelation, he meant for the people to understand that he was referring to Daniel’s vision.  We also know that in the NT, in the gospels, Jesus repeatedly takes the title “Son of Man” to describe himself.  Jesus says, “I am the Son of Man.”  Finally, when he predicts his return he tells them (citing the Dan 7:13 passage) that they will see the son of man coming with the clouds (Mt 24:30, 26:64; Mk 13:26, 14:62; Luke 21:27).  So we see this was predicted in the OT, Jesus says it about himself, and then it was revealed to John in his vision.</p>
        <p>I also want you to notice that it says his kingdom will not pass away and will never be destroyed.  This gives us hope as we live today, even when we see the brokenness of the world, fighting, war, dirty politics, maybe the erosion of America as a “Christian” nation, Jesus has established his kingdom, we are part of it, but he is the one ultimately carrying out his purposes, so we don’t have to despair when things don’t look like what we think they should.  We don’t have to get overwhelmed at all the work to be done, but to trust in God’s purposes and desires to see his kingdom fully established on earth.</p>
        <p>We saw in the Daniel verses, the son of man approaches the Ancient of Days, who we have a description of just a few verses earlier in <strong><em>verse 9</em></strong>.</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><strong><em> “As I looked,/ “thrones were set in place,/ and the Ancient of Days took his seat./ His clothing was as white as snow;/ the hair of his head was white like wool./ His throne was flaming with fire, /and its wheels were all ablaze.” </em></strong></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>Notice how the description of the Ancient of Days in Daniel matches, now in Revelation, the Son of Man, the risen and glorified (his shining glory) Jesus Christ.  This reference reminds us that Jesus is God in the flesh.  Revelation is taking OT images about God and applying them to Jesus, saying, look: “Jesus is God.”  The God of the OT is the same as the God of the NT.  The story of what God has been doing throughout all history is continuing even now.</p>
        <p>Flip back to <strong><em>Revelation 1, verse 17</em></strong>.  I want you to notice that Jesus reaches out and touches John and tells him to not be afraid.  Just as Jesus did for John, he does for us: wanting us to not be afraid of what we’re going to read and see in the book, but also what we might see going on in the world.  His hand is a comfort and is to calm our own fears.  God is not some big absent presence off in the heavens, but he has come down to live among us and be near to us.  See Christ as always close to you.</p>
        <p>After touching John, Jesus identifies himself as God, the First and the Last, just like in <strong><em>verse 8</em></strong>, the Lord God said, <strong><em>“I am the Alpha and the Omega”</em></strong> (the first and last letter of the Greek alphabet—he encompasses the start and the finish of all things). John, as the writer, and Jesus do not want us to forget that the risen Christ is God.  Jesus is the Living One, he is alive now and forever.  Death no longer has power over him (<strong><em>Rom 6:9</em></strong>).</p>
        <p>The chapter concludes with the risen Christ telling John to write what he has seen, what is now, and what is to come. So, there are going to be parts of the book of Revelation that were true in John’s day, are true in our current days, and there are parts that are still to come.  We’ve seen tonight Revelation 1 revealing what is currently true about Jesus Christ.<strong><em> </em></strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong>Application: How does this Revelation Impact the way we live?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>How does this Revelation of Christ change the way we live then?  I’ve talked a lot about it as we’ve gone through the lesson tonight.</p>
        <p>1.     It gives us a vision of our future hope for death.</p>
        <p>2.     It gives us a present hope in our own struggles.</p>
        <p>3.     It gives us a lens to better understand God and the world.  It helps us focus and it magnifies.</p>
        <p>4.     It shapes the way we live and go about our work, and even view politics</p>
        <p>5.     It teaches us that Christ is near too.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Conclusion</strong>
        </p>
        <p>In conclusion, seeing the risen Christ, knowing him better, helps us face our struggles, because we know that we follow a triumphant and risen Savior.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Discussion &amp; Application…</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>How has your current view of the end-times shaped the way you live?  Should it?</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>How can you apply this picture of Christ (the “lens”) to your current situation?</em></strong></p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110126_ywRev1_KChorn.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 26 Jan 2011 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Revelation: Intro &amp; Vision</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110119_ywRevIntro_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>
          <em>Young Women's Bible Study Purpose &amp; Vision, Intro to Revelation study</em>
        </p>
        <p>Tonight, is what I like to call “syllabus night.” Like your first day of school when your professor gives you the big picture of what you’re going to accomplish and tries to get you excited about what you are going  to study. So, if you have been in the study, some of what we are going to say might be repetitive, but it’s always good to be reminded of these things – and we have lots of new girls this Spring so it’s good for us to all start off on the same page.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Our basic purpose</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Our basic purpose here is to study the Word of God so that we will know, be changed by it, live it out in our lives, and draw closer to God. We do this together, because community and fellowship with other believers encourages us to live for Christ and helps us to flesh out what that means and work through the struggles we face in life in the light of God’s Word. God created us to need community in order to grow. So that is why this Bible study exists, that is our basic purpose. <em>Now, to carry out that purpose there are two parts to this study. The lesson and small group. And each part plays a specific role in carrying out the vision. </em></p>
        <p>
          <strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">The Lesson:</span> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Everyday tons of information and data come your way, including the things that God is teaching you. The truth is we can’t expect to just retain it all. So every time that you hear God’s Word you should be writing down not only what you are hearing from the teacher, but also how God is speaking to you individually through the Spirit. That is how God works in our lives, He speaks to us constantly through different people and situations. If you are always writing down what you are hearing and learning than you are going to be more likely to see a theme, to see a pattern in what God is speaking to you, to understand what He is doing in your life. So take notes and then later in your own time, review it. Pray about it. Maybe even journal about how it applies to your life. This sounds like a lot, but this is how change happens in our lives</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration: underline;"> </span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Small Group: </span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Small group plays a crucial role in our bible study and I know it’s true because every time we ask for your feedback on bible study the majority is about wanting more time in small group. Being in community with others who are seeking to understand and live out God’s Word is one of the most important things we do.  Your small group is not meant to be your best friends or to fill some social void in your life, but instead it is about forming spiritual friendships, women who you can count on to pray for you and turn to when you need to talk or are struggling. But in order for small groups to really work and function like this, there are a few things we need to keep in mind…</p>
        <p> </p>
        <ul>
<li><strong>Consistency-</strong> Obviously we understand that our lives have many conflicts, but consistency will help you each to know each other and feel known by one another. And when you feel that, then you are going to be able to really share your lives with each other. So make your time here and your group a priority. When talking about fellowship and the study of God’s Word, the author of Hebrews says, <em>“Let us consider how we may spur one another on toward love and good deeds. Let us not give up meeting together as some are in the habit of doing, but let us encourage one another…” (Heb 10:24-25)</em> Reality is that things in your life are going to vie for your time and you will have conflicts on Wed night, but without consistency you are going to be missing out on “spurring” one another on and being encouraged yourself.<br/> </li>
<li><strong>Discussion group -</strong> If you are not able to be consistent for a season we ask that you switch to the discussion group that I lead until you are able to be consistent again. This is very important for each of you to be responsible for because it will help protect the dynamics of our small groups, but also provide a good time for fellowship and discussion for you when you can’t be consistent. You may need to switch in and out of this group based on your schedule any given season and that’s fine, you can always return back to your group. Along those lines, when someone visits our bible study for the first time we ask that they go into the discussion group with me that night instead of sitting in on an established small group.<br/> </li>
<li><strong>Discussion Leaders – </strong>We’ve asked a couple girls in each group to be discussion leaders and their job is to simply make sure that the conversation stays on track and that you end on time, but other than that each of you has a responsibility to make the discussion the best it can be. Encourage those who are struggling, but don’t try to solve their problems, instead focus on how the Bible might speak to what they are going through.<br/> </li>
<li><strong>Prayer Requests- It is really on my heart this Spring that we make praying for one another a priority. </strong>When it’s time to share prayer requests, share with your group how they can be praying for you specifically, sometimes it is appropriate to ask the group to pray for someone in your life especially if it directly affects you, but for the most part we want to know how to be praying for YOU. And please keep in confidence the things that others share with the group. We are going to be providing you all with index cards each week to write your prayer requests on, I encourage each group to exchange cards with one another so you each have one person to focus on in praying that week.<br/> </li>
<li>The last thing I want to say about small groups is to use your discernment on whether to be in the same group as a good friend, roommate, or co-worker. Your small group is somewhere you are suppose to feel safe and be able to share what’s really going on in your life. In our age and stage of life many of our prayer requests concern our jobs, friendships, and living situations. So it might be best to go ahead and request to be in different groups rather than find your self in a situation where you can’t really share your heart and be open.</li>
</ul>
        <p> </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Logistics</strong>
        </p>
        <p>At the end of each “semester” we do a survey to get feedback from each of you, and since we exist for you, we listen to what you say and do our best to do it. So, based on feedback from the Fall, here are somethings we are going to be doing differently:</p>
        <p><strong>Ending on Time</strong> – We want to make a commitment to end on time, 8:30. But inorder to do that we had to make some adjustments and you are going to have to help us carry these out….</p>
        <p> </p>
        <ul>
<li>In order to end on time, everyone needs to do their best to show up on time. There have been many nights when Keeley and I were ready to start but literally about 5-10 people were here. So unless you have to be late, do your best to be on time (6:45pm), maybe even early.<br/> </li>
<li>Part of finishing on time is also about how you use your time in small group. So to help with that we are going to only give 1-2 discussion questions instead of 3. And another way you can each help is by being careful to not dominate conversation in small group….we are girls and we all know how that goes. To help you with this, there will be index cards by the front door each week and we encourage you to use that to jot down your prayer requests so that when it’s your turn to share you know exactly what you wanted to share.<br/> </li>
<li>Lastly, to help us end on time we will not be reading the text out loud that we will be studying for the night during the lesson. Instead we are going to let you know what text to read the week before and also the day of Bible study send it to you in an email in case you haven’t had time to read it yet. If you show up at Bible study and still have not had a chance to familiarize yourself with what we will be studying then come early, grab a seat, and read through the text real quick.</li>
</ul>
        <p> </p>
        <p><strong>Getting to know girls outside your group</strong> – Many of you have mentioned a desire to know girls in the study who are not in your small group. So one thing we are going to do to help this is not have a small group meet here in the main room. So when your small group ends you can come down to the kitchen to grab snacks and drinks and talk with other girls….and of course when you show up early you can always meet other then.</p>
        <p><strong>New Email &amp; Web page – </strong>The last little change we are making is that we have a new email address that you will be receiving bible study emails from. Instead of my personal email you will be getting them from <a href="mailto:youngwomensbiblestudy@gmail.com">youngwomensbiblestudy@gmail.com</a>. And we are also going to be transitioning our audio and notes in the next few weeks from my personal web page to <a href="http://www.youngwomensbiblestudy.org">www.youngwomensbiblestudy.org</a> which will be linked to PCPC’s web site. I put all this on your handout at the end of the schedule so you could remember. And also if you don’t have an email from the new email address by next Tuesday then check your spam folder or be sure to add the new address to your contact book.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Our study</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Ok, so no more boring details….let’s talk about what we are going to do this Spring. Again, we listened to your feedback and much of this is the result of that. If you look at the left side of your handout everything I am about to say is on there…</p>
        <ol>
<li><strong>Revelation      – </strong>Our first study this spring will be      in the book of Revelation and I’m going to go into more detail on that in      just a minute. But if you did the math then you noticed tonight is not      part of those 6 weeks, since it’s syllabus night, so next week will be the      beginning of the 6 week study in Revelation.</li>
<li><strong>Testimonies </strong>– Then, the next segment we are going      to do something very similar to what we did in the Fall. However, instead      of hearing eachother’s testimonies in small groups, we are going to meet as      a large group and hear testimonies from older women. After hearing these      testimonies we will break into small groups and discuss them. We are also      going to have a couple nights where we look at a passage of scripture with      our small groups and discuss them. I think this time is really going to be      awesome and I hope you are excited about it!</li>
<li><strong>Women      in the Bible</strong> – Then the last 6 week      study we are going to look at different women in the Bible and what we can      learn from them about being women who seek God. Most likely this will all      be in the OT since we like to alternate with each study, but we may sneak      one or two NT women in too…</li>
</ol>
        <p>
          <strong>Revelation study</strong>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>So, a quick word about our study in the book of Revelation. Tell me, quickly, why you want to study the book of Revelation? Be honest, what would draw you to a study of the book of Revelation?</p>
        <ul>
<li>Rarely ever taught or explained – never studied it</li>
<li> Hard to understand on your own</li>
<li>Intriguing, mysterious, yet holds the secrets of our future</li>
<li><em>Left Behind</em> series made it appealing</li>
<li>To know what the future holds</li>
</ul>
        <p>There are two responses or approaches to the book of Revelation that I want to point out.</p>
        <ol>
<li>Some      people approach the book of Revelation kind of like something out of the      Da Vinci code. Like it’s a secret code that needs to be cracked. As if all      we need to do is de-code it and then we will fully understand what is to      come. But that is not what Revelation was meant to be. I thought the <em>Left      Behind</em> books were entertaining and fun      to read, but I don’t think God intended for us to fully be able to      understand what He put in that book.</li>
<li>On the      other hand, some people might be put off by Revelation. Frustrated that      God would give us such a strange description of what is to come and that      there are so many interpretations of what it all means. Maybe it’s just a      fairy tale type story with a moral to it. But this is not the way we are      suppose to react to it either.</li>
</ol>
        <p>Open to Revelation 1 and let’s briefly look at 2 verses together. Here John begins by telling us what he’s about to write, what is the book of Revelation and how are we suppose to approach it? <strong>Revelation 1:2-3</strong> he explains this revelation as,</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>“the word of God and the testimony of Jesus Christ.” </em>(and then he says)<em> “<span style="text-decoration: underline;">3</span> Blessed is the one who reads the words of this prophecy, and blessed are those who hear it and take to heart what is written in it…”</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>So here John tells us that what is written in the book of Revelation is:</p>
        <ul>
<li>the Word of God</li>
<li>spoken by the resurrected Jesus</li>
<li>we are to read it, hear it, and take it to heart</li>
<li>and, when we do, he says we will be blessed.</li>
</ul>
        <p>Now, the first time I read that I immediately thought it meant that just simply by reading the book through once I would receive a magical blessing. But this is not what John means. For something to bless us means that it has a direct and immediate affect on our lives today. So John is saying that if you read and take to heart what is in the book of Revelation you will be blessed by it today, it will have a positive impact on your life.</p>
        <p>But how is that possible? If we aren’t suppose to decode it, and there are so many interpretations, and we can never fully understand it in this lifetime? Well, we find the beginning of this answer in how the book begins. The first thing you will see in this book, after the introduction, is that it was addressed to 7 churches and a letter was written specifically to each one. Look at chapters 2 &amp; 3. Notice the 7 letters. Each written to a body of believers, addressed to those who call themselves Christians. Each letter offers encouragement for the good they are doing, but most of them also offer a criticism of a sin that is prevalent among them. Each ends with a promise for those who persevere and overcome the things on earth. And as you continue to flip through Revelation you will see that after the 7 letters, the rest of Revelation is the unfolding of those promises.</p>
        <p>So why do we have the book of Revelation? Why should we study it?</p>
        <ul>
<li>To help us persevere by giving us a bigger picture of what we are striving for</li>
<li>To encourage us in our suffering on earth, by telling us of what we have to look forward to in heaven</li>
<li>To give us confidence in how it will all end</li>
<li>We live in a very secular world so we need to be reminded of what is eternal and of the spiritual reality of life. So the book of Revelation helps give us perspective.</li>
<li> And it blesses us by re-aligning us with the truth and giving us an eternal perspective with the promise of fulfillment in the end.</li>
</ul>
        <p>Have you ever wondered what it would be like for Christians today if we did not have the book of Revelation? Can you imagine not truly knowing that God will be victorious over evil in the end, or that we have heaven to look forward to? Revelation has so much to offer us that we would be foolish to neglect it.</p>
        <p>So here is our plan the next 6 weeks. Next week we are going to study chapter 1 and talk about the book of Revelation in general. Then, we want to spend a good amount of time on the 7 letters, actually the majority of the time. And I believe it is going to be a great encouragement to us and very convicting to. And then the last night we are going to do an overview of the rest of Revelation and really give you a great picture of what the rest of the book says. We are not going to spend any time on interpretation or trying to guess who the beast is or any of that. So I hope you’re not disappointed.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Preparation: </em>
            <em>Read chapter 1 by next Wednesday. If you have 10 minutes, then also read ch. 2-3. If you really want an idea of what the book of Revelation is about, which I recommend, then find 45-1 hour to read the entire book.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20110119_ywRevIntro_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 19 Jan 2011 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>1 Samuel 20: Friendship</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101215_yw1Sam20_KChorn.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>1 Samuel 20</p>
        <p>
          <em>1 Samuel 20: Friendship</em>
        </p>
        <p>The following notes and audio are by Keeley Chorn, co-teacher for Young Women's Bible Study</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Introduction </span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>I found a study from 2006 in the journal: American Sociological Review, which says that Americans have been suffering a loss in the quality and quantity of close friendships since at least 1985.  The study found that 25% of Americans have no close confidants, and the average total number of confidants has dropped for each person from 4 to 2. If this is really true, we’re in pretty bad shape when it comes to having someone during the hard times of our life or having someone to share the joys of life with.  Who can we turn to and who will we be able to trust?  We absolutely need to be more thoughtful and intentional about building friendships and seeking close confidants.</p>
        <p>The Bible, too, points to this need.  God desires for us to have friendships.  We’re going to look tonight at how: <strong><em>You need friendships in your life with a biblical foundation: ones that are grounded in God’s faithfulness and love.</em></strong> Our study will be based in the friendship of Jonathan and David, found in <strong><em>1 Sam 18 through 20</em></strong>, focusing mainly on <strong><em>chapter 20</em></strong>. We’ll discover 5 aspects of biblical friendship along the way; so listen for them. What are some characteristics of your friendships?  What does it mean to be a friend to someone?</p>
        <p>Wikipedia says that a friend demonstrates the following qualities on a consistent basis: 1. desire what is best for the other; 2. sympathy and empathy; 3. honesty or speaking truth- even about perceived faults; 4. mutual understanding and compassion; 5. trust in one another- express feelings w/o fear of being judged; 6. having equal “give and take.” These qualities sound like good things we would want to have in our friendships, right?  <em>The first aspect of biblical friendship is that it does include some characteristics that even non-Christian friendships will have</em>.  But you can’t just be good friends with a non-Christian and have a biblical friendship.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration: underline;">1 Samuel 18- </span>
          </strong>
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">The Founding of</span>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration: underline;"> </span>
          </strong>
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Jonathan and David’s Friendship</span>
        </p>
        <p>Wanting to understand our need for friendships with a biblical foundation, we need to examine <strong>what it means to have a biblical foundation; </strong>what more should these friendships have that is different from non-Christian friendships?  One of the best portraits of biblical friendship is found here in the story of Jonathan and David.</p>
        <p>We’ve already encountered David, last week, but we still need to know who Jonathan is. Who is Jonathan?  Jonathan is King Saul’s son.  He is, presumably, heir to Saul’s throne, the next in line.  Beginning in <strong><em>chapter 13</em></strong>, we also learn that Jonathan is a mighty warrior.  He’s a leader of the troops of Saul’s army.  He’s a risk-taker, often sneaking off to provoke and fight Israel’s enemies.  And he is successful.  Jonathan first meets David in <strong><em>chapter 18</em></strong>, right after the young boy David killed Goliath, the giant, with only his slingshot in <strong><em>chapter 17</em></strong>.</p>
        <p>Let’s read about what happens the first time Jonathan and David meet in <strong> <em>1 Samuel 18:1-5</em></strong><strong>,</strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">1Sam. 18:1</span> After David had finished talking with Saul, Jonathan became one in spirit with David, and he loved him as himself.  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">2</span> From that day Saul kept David with him and did not let him return to his father’s house.  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">3</span> And Jonathan made a covenant with David because he loved him as himself.  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">4</span> Jonathan took off the robe he was wearing and gave it to David, along with his tunic, and even his sword, his bow and his belt. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">5</span> Whatever Saul sent him to do, David did it so successfully that Saul gave him a high rank in the army. This pleased all the people, and Saul’s officers as well.”</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>In <strong><em>verse 1</em></strong>, we learn that <strong><em>“there was an immediate bond between them”</em></strong> (NLT), <strong><em>“Jonathan became one in spirit with David,” </em></strong>(NIV).  Other translations say <strong><em>“the soul of Jonathan was knit to the soul of David”</em></strong><strong> </strong>(ESV).<strong> </strong>The knitting together of souls is a consistent image in the Bible to describe friendships.  <strong><em>Deut (13:6)</em></strong> speaks of <strong><em>“the friend who is as your own soul.”</em></strong> It’s a companion of one’s inner thoughts and feelings, and is often used to describe the bond between men, also used with Jacob and his son Benjamin.  Basically,<strong> </strong>the Bible is saying here is that<strong> </strong>Jonathan and David have become close friends, bonded at the core of their being.  Their spirits are one.  <em>The second aspect of biblical friendship we see, then, is being one in spirit (having a common spirit; in our case, the Holy Spirit). </em>This means friendship with another Christian.</p>
        <p>In <strong><em>verse 3</em></strong>, we learn that Jonathan made a covenant with David.  A covenant is a binding relationship between two people that has conditions attached to it.  We don’t learn the conditions of it here (but we will later…).  We do learn that it is based on Jonathan’s love for David.  He loves him as he loves himself.  <em>The third aspect of biblical friendship we see, then, is loving the other person as you would yourself</em>.</p>
        <p>Even in the NT, we see Jesus summarizing the OT commandments as<strong><em> “Love the Lord your God with all your heart, soul, strength, and mind,’”</em></strong> and adding that the 2<sup>nd</sup> greatest commandment is to: <strong><em>“‘Love your neighbor as yourself.’”</em></strong> (<strong><em>Matt 22:39; Mk 12:31; Luke 10:27</em></strong>)  This is exactly what Jonathan was doing when he formed the covenant of friendship with David, saying he loved him as he loved himself. Later in <strong><em>chapter 18</em></strong>, Jonathan and David are further bonded when David marries Jonathan’s sister Michal, and they become brothers-in-law.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration: underline;">1 Samuel 20- </span>
          </strong>
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;">The Grounding of Their Friendship</span>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Let’s turn to <strong><em>chapter 20</em></strong> now.  We’re going to spend a bit of time in this chapter, so I want to give a brief outline of this chapter for you; it divides into 3 main parts: 1- <strong>Jonathan and David</strong> <strong>devising a plan to test Saul’s intentions (<em>verses 1-23</em></strong><strong>), 2- the enacting of that plan to determine Saul’s intentions (</strong><strong><em>verses 24-34</em></strong><strong>), and then 3- the communication of Saul’s intentions to David (</strong><strong><em>verses 35-42</em></strong><strong>). </strong>(We’ll spend the bulk of our time in the first section.)</p>
        <p>
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;"> </span>
        </p>
        <p><strong>Part One, 1 Samuel 20:1-23</strong>: <strong>Devising a plan to read Saul’s Intentions</strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>“Then David fled from Naioth at Ramah and went to Jonathan and asked, “What have I done? What is my crime? How have I wronged your father, that he is trying to take my life?” <span style="text-decoration: underline;">2</span> “Never!” Jonathan replied. “You are not going to die! Look, my father doesn’t do anything, great or small, without confiding in me. Why would he hide this from me? It’s not so!” <span style="text-decoration: underline;">3</span> But David took an oath and said, “Your father knows very well that I have found favor in your eyes, and he has said to himself, ‘Jonathan must not know this or he will be grieved.’ Yet as surely as the LORD lives and as you live, there is only a step between me and death.” <strong>20:1-3</strong></em><em> </em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>In these verses, we learn that Saul is angry with David to the point that David is only a step away from death.  But, Jonathan isn’t willing to believe that his father wished David harm.</p>
        <p>But why would Saul be angry with David?  David has killed the giant Goliath and has been successful in battle, gaining rank; he’s bonded with his son, and married his daughter.  Well, part of what we learn through the book of 1 Samuel is that once Saul disobeyed God (remember two weeks ago) and when David was anointed as future king (last week), that God’s spirit then rested on David.  Saul began to be plagued by an evil spirit.  He would become violent and angry.  Another reason for his anger is that in <strong><em>chapter 18</em></strong>, Saul is praised for killing his thousands, but David for killing his tens of thousands.  Also, Saul’s children loved David and favored him.  But ultimately David was really a contender for the throne.  He was a rival to Saul and his family line, and Saul wanted him gone.</p>
        <p>In<strong><em> chapter 19, </em></strong>Saul had been trying to kill David several times, even trying to get Jonathan to kill him. That’s why in <strong><em>verse 1</em></strong>, David comes to his friend Jonathan to ask him what he has done to cause Saul to want to kill him.  What’s his crime?</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>Jonathan said to David, “Whatever you want me to do, I’ll do for you.” <span style="text-decoration: underline;">5</span> So David said, “Look, tomorrow is the New Moon festival, and I am supposed to dine with the king; but let me go and hide in the field until the evening of the day after tomorrow.  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">6</span> If your father misses me at all, tell him, ‘David earnestly asked my permission to hurry to Bethlehem, his hometown, because an annual sacrifice is being made there for his whole clan.’  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">7</span> If he says, ‘Very well,’ then your servant is safe. But if he loses his temper, you can be sure that he is determined to harm me.  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">8</span> As for you, show kindness to your servant, for you have brought him into a covenant with you before the LORD. If I am guilty, then kill me yourself! Why hand me over to your father?” <span style="text-decoration: underline;">:9</span> “Never!” Jonathan said. “If I had the least inkling that my father was determined to harm you, wouldn’t I tell you?” 1 Samuel 20:4-9</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>Here we see the formation of the plan their going to use to read Saul’s intentions towards David.  The New Moon festival is tomorrow night, and Saul’s dinner will be the setting for reading Saul’s intentions.  The festival of the New Moon was basically a minor holiday celebrated each month, described in <strong><em>Numbers 28:11-15</em></strong>.  When the first signs of the crescent of the new moon would appear, there would need to be sacrifices and offerings made to God.</p>
        <p>David asks to go home to attend to a yearly family offering.  We know he’s really planning on hiding in a field though (<strong><em>verse 5</em></strong>), to await news from Jonathan of Saul’s intentions.  A note: God is not telling the men to lie and the Bible is not telling us it’s okay to lie to justify the end, but it’s simply reporting what Jonathan and David decided to do.</p>
        <p>In <strong><em>verse 8</em></strong>, David reminds Jonathan of his earlier covenant to him (<strong><em>18:3</em></strong>), asking Jonathan to show him kindness.  The Hebrew word for kindness here is <em>hesed</em>.  Your translation might read “deal kindly,” “show loyalty,” “show steadfast love.”  The English is trying to convey a concept of ultimate kindness, loyalty, steadfastness and unfailing love.  We now learn that showing <em>hesed </em>to each other was a condition of the covenant they made earlier, because David is saying “show me this <em>hesed</em> as a part of our covenant.”</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>“David asked, “Who will tell me if your father answers you harshly?” <span style="text-decoration: underline;">11</span> “Come,” Jonathan said, “let’s go out into the field.” So they went there together. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">12</span> Then Jonathan said to David: “By the LORD, the God of Israel, I will surely sound out my father by this time the day after tomorrow! If he is favorably disposed toward you, will I not send you word and let you know?  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">13</span> But if my father is inclined to harm you, may the LORD deal with me, be it ever so severely, if I do not let you know and send you away safely. May the LORD be with you as he has been with my father.  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">14</span> But show me unfailing kindness like that of the LORD as long as I live, so that I may not be killed,  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">15</span> and do not ever cut off your kindness from my family—not even when the LORD has cut off every one of David’s enemies from the face of the earth.” <span style="text-decoration: underline;">16</span> So Jonathan made a covenant with the house of David, saying, “May the LORD call David’s enemies to account.”  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">17</span> And Jonathan had David reaffirm his oath out of love for him, because he loved him as he loved himself.” 1 Samuel 20:10-17. </em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>These verses begin with telling us David’s fear that Jonathan won’t be able to come tell him Saul’s intentions, especially if Saul wants to kill him.  Jonathan’s going to David could compromise his hiding position.</p>
        <p>In <strong><em>verses 14-17</em></strong>, Jonathan and David both invoke the covenant to carry them through this situation.  By invoking the covenant, I mean they basically say: ok, look, now we really have to put the strength of this friendship to the test.  You’ve made me promises, now we’ll see if you really meant them.  Jonathan tells David to show him unfailing kindness (the word <em>hesed</em> again).  This time, he speaks of unfailing kindness like that of the LORD, YHWH.  It is now the actual faithfulness and unfailing kindness of YHWH that is said to be the foundation of their covenant.  <em>This provides the fourth aspect of biblical friendship: it is grounded in God’s own faithfulness.</em> God’s kindness is what enables them to keep their promises and commitment to each other.  It’s not their own strength that the friendship relies on, but it’s God’s faithfulness and kindness that he’s shown to each of them, and then as an outflow of that kindness they are able to show the same kindness to each other.</p>
        <p>In <strong><em>verse 15</em></strong>, Jonathan adds to the covenant by making David now promise to show the same loyalty and kindness not just to him, but to his children as well.  Jonathan is begging for the survival of his family line.  His recognition that David will be the next king continues to grow.  Typically a rival royal would kill off all the potential heirs to the throne from the old power.  Jonathan knows this, so he asks David to show him the Lord’s unfailing kindness and not to do this to him and his children.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>“Then Jonathan said to David: “Tomorrow is the New Moon festival. You will be missed, because your seat will be empty.  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">19</span> The day after tomorrow, toward evening, go to the place where you hid when this trouble began, and wait by the stone Ezel.  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">20</span> I will shoot three arrows to the side of it, as though I were shooting at a target.  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">21</span> Then I will send a boy and say, ‘Go, find the arrows.’ If I say to him, ‘Look, the arrows are on this side of you; bring them here,’ then come, because, as surely as the LORD lives, you are safe; there is no danger.  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">22</span> But if I say to the boy, ‘Look, the arrows are beyond you,’ then you must go, because the LORD has sent you away.  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">23</span> And about the matter you and I discussed—remember, the LORD is witness between you and me forever.” 1 Samuel 20:18-23</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>Here we learn of how Jonathan will shoot arrows, and depending on their location, David will then know whether he is safe or whether to flee because Saul wants his life.  In <strong><em>verse 23</em></strong>, Jonathan again reminds David of the covenant and calls YHWH as a witness between the two of them.  Both men have now invoked this covenant and its terms on their friend.  They remind each other that their friendship’s foundation is God’s own kindness to each of them, and that they have bound themselves together to show each other that same kindness.</p>
        <p>
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;"> </span>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Part Two: 1 Samuel 20:24-34 - The Enacting of the Plan to Determine Saul’s Intentions</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>“So David hid in the field, and when the New Moon festival came, the king sat down to eat.  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">25</span> He sat in his customary place by the wall, opposite Jonathan, and Abner sat next to Saul, but David’s place was empty.  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">26</span> Saul said nothing that day, for he thought, “Something must have happened to David to make him ceremonially unclean—surely he is unclean.”  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">27</span> But the next day, the second day of the month, David’s place was empty again. Then Saul said to his son Jonathan, “Why hasn’t the son of Jesse come to the meal, either yesterday or today?” <span style="text-decoration: underline;">28</span> Jonathan answered, “David earnestly asked me for permission to go to Bethlehem.  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">29</span> He said, ‘Let me go, because our family is observing a sacrifice in the town and my brother has ordered me to be there. If I have found favor in your eyes, let me get away to see my brothers.’ That is why he has not come to the king’s table.” <span style="text-decoration: underline;">30</span> Saul’s anger flared up at Jonathan and he said to him, “You son of a perverse and rebellious woman! Don’t I know that you have sided with the son of Jesse to your own shame and to the shame of the mother who bore you?  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">31</span> As long as the son of Jesse lives on this earth, neither you nor your kingdom will be established. Now send and bring him to me, for he must die!” <span style="text-decoration: underline;">32</span> “Why should he be put to death? What has he done?” Jonathan asked his father.  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">33</span> But Saul hurled his spear at him to kill him. Then Jonathan knew that his father intended to kill David. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">34</span> Jonathan got up from the table in fierce anger; on that second day of the month he did not eat, because he was grieved at his father’s shameful treatment of David.” 1 Sam 20:24-34</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>The dinner for the New Moon festival has come.  David is absent.  Jonathan doesn’t say anything (why use the lie if he doesn’t have to?).  The second day, Saul asks Jonathan about David, knowing how close the two men are.  After Jonathan’s tells the story David told him to tell, Saul goes crazy.  He curses Jonathan, calling him <strong><em>“the son of a perverse and rebellious woman” (verse 30).</em></strong> He’s basically saying “you son of a bitch…Don’t you know that if you don’t do this, your own kingdom won’t be established?”  Saul forgets though, that in <strong><em>chapter 13</em></strong>, God already told him that his dynasty will never be, and in <strong><em>chapter 15</em></strong> that in reality Saul has already lost his own kingship. Jonathan continues standing up for his friend, but if he had any doubt before about his father’s intentions, he can’t anymore.  Saul means to kill David.</p>
        <p>
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;"> </span>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Part Three: 1 Samuel 20:35-42 - The Communication of Saul’s Intentions to David</strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em>“In the morning Jonathan went out to the field for his meeting with David. He had a small boy with him,  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">36</span> and he said to the boy, “Run and find the arrows I shoot.” As the boy ran, he shot an arrow beyond him.  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">37</span> When the boy came to the place where Jonathan’s arrow had fallen, Jonathan called out after him, “Isn’t the arrow beyond you?”  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">38</span> Then he shouted, “Hurry! Go quickly! Don’t stop!” The boy picked up the arrow and returned to his master.  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">39</span> (The boy knew nothing of all this; only Jonathan and David knew.)  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">40</span> Then Jonathan gave his weapons to the boy and said, “Go, carry them back to town.” <span style="text-decoration: underline;">41</span> After the boy had gone, David got up from the south side [of the stone] and bowed down before Jonathan three times, with his face to the ground. Then they kissed each other and wept together—but David wept the most. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">42</span> Jonathan said to David, “Go in peace, for we have sworn friendship with each other in the name of the LORD, saying, ‘The LORD is witness between you and me, and between your descendants and my descendants forever.’” Then David left, and Jonathan went back to the town.” 1 Samuel 20:35-42</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;"> </span>
        </p>
        <p>In this last section, we see Jonathan carrying out his promise, being covenantly faithful to David, and warning him that Saul is seeking his death.  In <strong><em>verses 41-42</em></strong>, we catch the emotional parting scene between these men who are closer than brothers.  In <strong><em>verse 41</em></strong>, David now shows humility and respect to Jonathan when he bows to the ground three times, thanking him for upholding his end of the covenant.  The men then kiss each other and weep.</p>
        <p>Now, you may be thinking that it’s rather strange for two men to be kissing and weeping over each other.  We certainly wouldn’t see this show of affection between men today, at least not in the U.S., though in other cultures it’s actually common, like in Africa.  But here, it’s rare for guys to talk about their feelings.  A lot prefer to just hang out, drink beer, and watch sports together.  But, in looking through the Bible, and the OT in particular, we find that most instances of kissing actually occurs between men, often in the same family.  It is part of a warm embrace, showing a form of familiarity and intimacy.</p>
        <p>Jonathan and David as friends are bonded in spirit, they love each other as themselves, and they have sworn covenant loyalty to each other based on God’s unfailing kindness.  Through their covenant, they show us what it means to truly be friends.  Looking back through the story, what characteristics of friendship do you see?  What emotions and actions go along with their friendship?</p>
        <p>Examples: confidants, favor each other, grieved when other wronged, willing to do anything, work together- make plan, show kindness, admit fault-seeks accountability, takes blame, warn of danger, mutual trust in the Lord, promised protection to each other, love as himself, send off in peace when time comes, withstand harm/abuse for friend, defend each other, follow-through on commitments, show emotion) These are some of the actions/characteristics that the Bible says go along with being a friend.</p>
        <p>How does their story end then?  At the end of <strong><em>1 Samuel</em></strong>, Jonathan and Saul are killed in battle.  But David doesn’t forget his part of the covenant.  In <strong><em>2 Samuel 9 </em></strong>then<strong><em> 21</em></strong>, we learn that David finds Jonathan’s son, Mephibosheth, bringing him into his house as a son, and David later saves him from being killed when Saul’s other descendants are killed.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Christological focus- The Role of Friendship in Light of Christ’s Coming</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Now, I want to expand the concept of biblical friendships in light of the entire Bible.  Remember that when we read OT stories, we have to reread them in light of how Christ changes, expands, and fulfills the story. You may be thinking, what does Jesus really have to do with how I make friends?  Did he talk about friendship?  What can he add to the story we’ve just read?</p>
        <p><strong><em>John 15:13</em></strong> says, <strong><em>“Greater love has no one than this: to lay down one’s life for one’s friends.”</em></strong> We saw Jonathan being willing to lay down his life for David.  Saul’s spear almost brought about his early death.</p>
        <p><strong><em>1 John 3:16</em></strong> expands the idea of laying down your life for a friend as a form of love, saying <strong><em>“This is how we know what love is: Jesus Christ laid down his life for us. And we ought to lay down our lives for our brothers and sisters.”</em></strong> So Christ actually did lay down his life for us.  He already did it, for you.  He humbled himself to go to death on the cross.  He gave up everything to show us his love.  We have to recognize the depth of what he did for our life.  Make it personal.  Think about what it means that he hung on the cross for you, he laid down his life for you; he did so to show you what real love is, and he did it because he calls you friend.  Knowing this, motivates us out of love and gratitude to move toward wanting to show this same love to others: to our friends.  In fact, God says that we ought to lay down our life for our friends.  We are called to this sacrificial living as Christians.  <em>This is the fifth aspect of biblical friendship: laying down your life for your friend.</em></p>
        <p>Practically in our culture, this won’t mean physical death, but it will mean giving up other personal ambitions.  Maybe forfeiting your alone time to meet a friend in crisis, or continuing to listen to her heartache when you wish she would just move on.  It means facing pride in your own heart and being willing to sacrifice it, give it up, being humble.    We have to ask God to help us love our friends in the same way that he has loved us.</p>
        <p>
          <span style="text-decoration: underline;"> </span>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">5 Aspects of Biblical Friendship</span>: </strong>
        </p>
        <p>I’m making the argument tonight, that <strong><em>we need friendships in our lives with a biblical foundation: ones that are grounded in God’s kindness and his love</em></strong>.  These friendships are to be the bedrock of how we live and function as Christians.</p>
        <p>I’ll list, in summary, the <strong>5 aspects</strong> <strong>of biblical friendships </strong>for you now<strong>.</strong> We’re going to talk about these in our small groups after we talk application, so make note of them somehow:</p>
        <p>1.     They do have qualities of good friendships that would be considered not specifically Christian.  We must go beyond this to have truly biblical friendships.</p>
        <p>2.     Our biblical friendships will be bonded through the Holy Spirit.  They must be with another Christian, but it has to go beyond even this.  It has to have the following:</p>
        <p>3.     We must love the other person as you do yourself. [This goes beyond doing nice things for your friend.  Think of all the things you do for yourself…Do you want to do all this for your friends?]</p>
        <p>4.     Our friendships are grounded in the LORD’s faithfulness/kindness shown to us.</p>
        <p>5.     Finally, to truly love a friend as yourself means laying down your life for a friend.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Application- The Role of Friendship in Your Life</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>How do we move to having biblical friendships, then? I’ll give you my own personal story with beginning to form biblical friendships.  It wasn’t until I was in my mid-20’s, I had just suffered the end of my 4<sup>th</sup> long-term relationship with a guy, and I was in counseling, that I first encountered the idea that I needed biblical friendships: and that I didn’t have any.  My counselor told to me I needed to seek friendship with girls.  I told her I didn’t know any.  Girls didn’t understand me, and I couldn’t connect with them.  She told me to look to my small group to look to women I had met in the church and to reach out to them; to meet for dinner; and to get to know them.  While these conversations with my counselor were going on, a girl in my small group had offered to meet with me for dinner since she knew I was going through a hard time.  But, I didn’t think she was someone I wanted to hang out with though (I was still pretty prideful in my thoughts- she wasn’t as cute as I would have liked for a friend.)  I politely said, sure, not intending to follow up.  But then, she said it a second time a few weeks later, and I thought: well, I don’t have any girl friends and here’s a girl actually offering to be my friend, so I finally sucked it up and agreed to meet up.  It ended up being a great experience and the first start for me on the road to having a woman that I could confide in, trust, ask for accountability, and talk about God with.  It was a first step.</p>
        <p>Recognize that making biblical friendships is a process, it takes time, you have to be thoughtful and intentional about it.  Throughout the course of my life since then, I have found great strength and encouragement in the Lord through women who have helped me make sense of the world; they speak God’s truth into my life.  They have stood beside me through depression, through more bad relationships, and they have helped me grow.  We all need this.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Seeking biblical friendships with other women is important, and you must take the time to seek them and to invest in the other women, for their sake and for your own.  You have to start small, start where you are, and then grow.  Pray for these types of friends.  Pray to be this type of friend to another woman.  Think about someone in your small group that you can reach out to.</p>
        <p><!--[if gte mso 9]><xml> </xml><![endif]--><!--[if gte mso 9]><xml> Normal
  0
  
  
  
  
  false
  false
  false
  
  EN-US
  X-NONE
  X-NONE </xml><![endif]--><!--[if gte mso 9]><xml> </xml><![endif]--><!--[if gte mso 10]>
<style>
 /* Style Definitions */
 table.MsoNormalTable
	{mso-style-name:"Table Normal";
	mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0;
	mso-tstyle-colband-size:0;
	mso-style-noshow:yes;
	mso-style-priority:99;
	mso-style-qformat:yes;
	mso-style-parent:"";
	mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt;
	mso-para-margin:0in;
	mso-para-margin-bottom:.0001pt;
	mso-pagination:widow-orphan;
	font-size:10.0pt;
	font-family:"Times New Roman","serif";}
</style>
<![endif]--> <strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Conclusion</span></strong><br/> In conclusion, we've looked at Jonathan and David's friendship in <strong><em>1 Sam
20</em></strong>; we've looked at how Jesus expands the notion of biblical
friendship.  We've talked about five different
aspects of biblical friendships.  We've seen
that we are bonded, like Jonathan and David, to other believers through his
Holy Spirit, which enables us to be these types of friends, who love the other
as ourselves and who lay down our lives for the other.  We've seen that <strong><em>we need friendships in our lives
with these biblical foundations.</em></strong><br/><br/> <span style="text-decoration: underline;"><em><strong>Questions for Discussion and Application:</strong></em></span><br/><em><strong> 1.     Are
your current friendships biblical?  What
keeps you from having this type of friendship? 
How can you move to develop biblical friendships?<br/> 2.     What
aspect of biblical friendship do you struggle with in your friendships?  How can you grow in this area?</strong></em></p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101215_yw1Sam20_KChorn.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 15 Dec 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>1 Samuel 16: David</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101208_yw1Sam16_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>1 Samuel 16</p>
        <p>
          <em>1 Samuel 16: David</em>
        </p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/432" title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/432" target="_blank">HERE</a><a href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101208_yw1Sam16_ABoone.mp3]</p>
        <p>Tonight we are going to look at David in 1 Samuel 16. The Israelites had rejected God as their king and leader because they wanted to look like the other nations of the world. They asked God for a king, so he gave them Saul. But as we learned last week Saul did not do as God had commanded him to do, instead he did what he thought was best. So God rejects Saul as king. Picking up now in chapter 16 we are going to read what God does next through his prophet Samuel.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>1 Samuel 16:1-6 says,</strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">1</span> “The LORD said to Samuel, “How long will you mourn for Saul, since I have rejected him as king over Israel? Fill your horn with oil and be on your way; I am sending you to Jesse of Bethlehem. I have chosen one of his sons to be king.” <span style="text-decoration: underline;">2</span> But Samuel said, “How can I go? Saul will hear about it and kill me.” The LORD said, “Take a heifer with you and say, ‘I have come to sacrifice to the LORD.’  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">3</span> Invite Jesse to the sacrifice, and I will show you what to do. You are to anoint for me the one I indicate.” <span style="text-decoration: underline;">4</span> Samuel did what the LORD said. When he arrived at Bethlehem, the elders of the town trembled when they met him. They asked, “Do you come in peace?” <span style="text-decoration: underline;">5</span> Samuel replied, “Yes, in peace; I have come to sacrifice to the LORD. Consecrate yourselves and come to the sacrifice with me.” Then he consecrated Jesse and his sons and invited them to the sacrifice. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">6</span> When they arrived, Samuel saw Eliab and thought, “Surely the LORD’S anointed stands here before the LORD.”</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Choosing the New King</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>In the first verse we learn that Samuel is grieving over what has happened to Saul. But God speaks to Samuel and tells him it is time to stop looking back, and start looking forward. What’s done is done. God has rejected Saul as king. So God tells Samuel to get a “horn of oil” and go to Bethlehem to a man named Jesse. It is one of his sons who God has chosen to replace Saul as king over Israel. Now up until this point Jesse has never been mentioned in the Bible. And as far as the people know at this point in time, there is nothing significant about Jesse and his sons.</p>
        <p>Then Samuel raises an issue to the Lord…the fact of the matter is that Saul is a violent and unpredictable man. If Samuel goes to Bethlehem and anoints a new king to replace Saul, he <em>will</em> hear about it and there’s not a chance he’ll be ok with that, he has already proven that he is not submissive to God’s will but only acts on his own interests. So God gives Samuel a way to be protected from Saul. He tells him to go there to make a sacrifice and to invite Jesse. From there God says, “I will show you what to do after that. I will show you who I have chosen as king so that you can anoint him.”</p>
        <p><strong><em>So this raises a good question for us to ask. What did it mean to “anoint” someone as king? </em></strong>In <em>The Dictionary of Biblical Imagery</em> (p.33, “Anointing”) it explains that to anoint someone was to pour/rub oil on a person, symbolizing a special recognition of that person. Through doing this that person is set apart from others and publicly given authority. This was actually not a specifically Biblical ritual, it was a cultural one. It was used in business, politics, weddings, and in the liberation of slaves in the Ancient Near East to formally make something official. It was a ceremony. So we would liken it today to the inauguration of a President, or a wedding ceremony. Think about it, we don’t need a big public ceremony to make someone president or marry two people, those things can be done in private. But the ceremonies exist so that both the person and the public understand the importance of the commitment and treat it with submission and respect. So by anointing His king, God is symbolizing to the people that this is <em>His</em> choice so that the people would submit to his leadership and so that He would be protected as God’s chosen. Killing God’s anointed was as serious as we would view assassinating a president today. Also, by anointing David as king God is assuring to David that He will be with Him. That His spirit and His presence will never leave him.</p>
        <p>So Samuel goes to Bethlehem and it says the elders “trembled” when they met them. This was probably because prophets of God generally visited people when they were delivering judgment from God. But Samuel assures them he comes in peace. So then he tells them exactly what God told him to tell them, that he is there to make a sacrifice. <strong>Verse 4</strong> tells us that Samuel did what the Lord told him to do, unlike Saul who took what God commanded and “improved upon it,” doing what he thought was best. Samuel could have easily justified a couple of changes in God’s plans inorder to protect himself or do what he thought would be best, but instead he obeyed exactly what God had said.</p>
        <p>So then it says that Samuel instructs the elders to “consecrate” themselves for the sacrifice, and that he “consecrated” Jesse and his sons as well. To “consecrate” meant to clean yourself in order to purify yourself of all dirt and filth. This often included washing your clothes. And they did it in order to present themselves as clean and as pure as possible before a holy God.</p>
        <p>Then it says in <strong>verse 6</strong> that as they arrived at the sacrifice, Samuel sees Jesse’s oldest son, Eliab, and assumes to himself, <em>that is the one God has chosen</em>. There is something very significant about this. It was very natural for someone to look at Eliab and assume from the outside that he was going to be the one God had chosen. First, in that culture, the eldest was always honored above his younger brothers. Second, simply because of his age he would be the strongest and most experienced of his brothers. More educated and equipped. Even Samuel who was a man of God, looked at these outward things and made a judgment based on them. We are <em>all</em> prone to do this no matter where we are spiritually. We naturally look at what is temporary, what is obvious. It is human to do this which is why we have to remember that only God can see things as they really are. So we must constantly look to Him for guidance and wisdom, and not act based on what we see on our own. Samuel is about to learn this….</p>
        <p>
          <strong>1 Samuel 16:7-13 says,</strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">7</span> But the LORD said to Samuel, “Do not consider his appearance or his height, for I have rejected him. The LORD does not look at the things man looks at. Man looks at the outward appearance, but the LORD looks at the heart.” <span style="text-decoration: underline;">8</span> Then Jesse called Abinadab and had him pass in front of Samuel. But Samuel said, “The LORD has not chosen this one either.”  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">9</span> Jesse then had Shammah pass by, but Samuel said, “Nor has the LORD chosen this one.”  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">10</span> Jesse had seven of his sons pass before Samuel, but Samuel said to him, “The LORD has not chosen these.”  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">11</span> So he asked Jesse, “Are these all the sons you have?” “There is still the youngest,” Jesse answered, “but he is tending the sheep.” Samuel said, “Send for him; we will not sit down until he arrives.” <span style="text-decoration: underline;">12</span> So he sent and had him brought in. He was ruddy, with a fine appearance and handsome features. Then the LORD said, “Rise and anoint him; he is the one.” <span style="text-decoration: underline;">13</span> So Samuel took the horn of oil and anointed him in the presence of his brothers, and from that day on the Spirit of the LORD came upon David in power.”</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration: underline;">God Chooses David</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>God knows our thoughts and He knew what Samuel had been thinking about Eliab. So God speaks to this in <strong>verse 7</strong>. First, He warns him not to look at outward things. He says, that is what man is prone to do. God specifically points out two things that tend to impress people. His appearance and his height. Most likely, God choose these two attributes to pin point because those are the things that people found so impressive about Saul. In <strong>1 Samuel 9:2</strong> Saul was described as impressive, without equal, and a head taller than any other. But these attributes did not make him a good king. So God says don’t consider those things, and that the fact of the matter is He has not chosen Eliab, that’s what it means when it says He has rejected him.</p>
        <p><strong><em>So God explains, what matters to Him is the heart. What is God referring to here? What is “the heart”? What does God look at? </em></strong>Instead of looking at what is on the outside, God looks at what is inside. <em>The ESV Study Bible</em> explains that when the Bible refers to our hearts it is taking about our morality, spirituality, emotions, will, and reason.</p>
        <p><strong>Proverbs 4:23</strong> describes our hearts as the wellsprings of life. The heart is the source of our lives and who we are, what we are flows from it. In <strong>Mark 7</strong> and <strong>Luke 6</strong> Jesus describes our hearts as being where either evil or good originate. In <strong>2 Chronicles 16:9</strong> it tells us that God searches the earth looking for men with hearts fully committed to Him. <em>So, the heart is where our loyalties lie, it is in the heart that God sees whether we are committed to Him or not. And based on that commitment either good or evil will flow from our hearts, because it is the wellspring of our lives. This is why God looks at the heart, because the outside can be deceiving but God knows what is in our hearts and where our loyalties lie.</em></p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>What God was looking for…</strong>
        </p>
        <p>So what God was looking for was a heart that was loyal to Him. One that would be submissive to His authority and obedient to His will. In <strong>1 Samuel 13</strong> when God rejected Saul as king this is what He said to Saul through Samuel:</p>
        <blockquote>
<p><em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">13</span> “You acted foolishly,” Samuel said. “You have not kept the command the LORD your God gave you; if you had, he would have established your kingdom over Israel for all time.  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">14</span> But now your kingdom will not endure; the LORD has sought out <span style="text-decoration: underline;">a man after his own heart </span>and appointed him leader of his people, because you have not kept the LORD’S command.”</em></p>
</blockquote>
        <p>Although Saul was impressive in the eyes of man, his heart was not loyal to God. Instead of God’s will he did what he thought was best, he did not submit to God’s will and his heart was not for God. It was not about being perfect and sinless, it was about Saul’s heart not being loyal to God. So now God is going to choose someone whose heart is to pursue God, and regardless of how much he sins will always turn back to God.</p>
        <p>So in <strong>verses 8-10</strong> Samuel considers each of Jesse’s sons, but God tells him no for each one. God rejects each as king, they are not the chosen ones. Now stop for a minute and consider how Samuel must have felt….God told him he had chosen one of Jesse’s sons to be king, Samuel goes through all of them, and God says no. Samuel is sort of in a desperate situation, he has put his life at risk to do what God said and now he has hit a brick wall. Now think about this. How many times have you found yourself in a similar situation. Where you felt strongly God was telling you to do something, but when it came down to it you hit a brick wall. It seemed God had misled you? Or maybe something went wrong? And you are left frustrated, confused, doubting yourself and doubting God. This is exactly where Samuel must have been. In a situation like this, when God doesn’t seem to be coming through for us, we are often tempted to just do what we think is best.</p>
        <p>But instead of doing that, instead of giving in to all these negatives thoughts and doubting God, Samuel believed God was still going to do <em>what</em> He said He would do and <strong>how</strong> He said He would do it! So he realizes the only other option is that Jesse has another son. This is very similar to what we read about Abraham in Hebrews 11. God promised to give Abraham numerous descendents through his son Isaac, so when God told Abraham to kill Isaac, it says, <em>“Abraham reasoned that God could raise the dead.”</em> (Heb 11:19) They both looked to what they knew about God and believed His promises even though their circumstances didn’t make sense. They didn’t know how God could do it, they just knew He would!</p>
        <p>So Samuel asks Jesse if there is another son and he says yes. Just the fact that Jesse didn’t even invite his youngest son to the sacrifice speaks to the cultures importance on the older sons. Until the sons were of a certain age they were not that important. So David was the least of his brothers. He had the lowest job in the family. But God has already given Samuel the whole “Don’t judge a book by it’s cover” lecture, so now Samuel is excited. He’s eager to see what it is that God is going to do here. So he won’t even let them sit until the youngest son gets there.</p>
        <p><strong>Verse 12</strong> tells us what David looks like, and he <em>is</em> actually impressive on the outside. He is ruddy (which is a way of saying “healthy”), he is fine in appearance, and he has handsome features. So what God was saying earlier wasn’t that His chosen wouldn’t look good on the outside, but that He wasn’t going to choose him based on his appearance, but instead based on his heart. So David arrives and God tells Samuel that is the one He has chosen and to anoint him.</p>
        <p>This passage ends in <strong>verse 13</strong> with Samuel anointing David here in a private ceremony. Before his family rather than the nation. And it says that from that point on the Spirit of God came upon David in power.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration: underline;">God’s Purposes Stand</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;"> </span></strong>One of the greatest lessons we need to glean from this passage is about God’s purposes. God truly can do anything, nothing is impossible for Him. If it is God’s will, then it will come to pass and nothing can get in the way. David was a nobody. He was hidden. The culture he was born into ensured that he would never be great. As the youngest he would always be the lowest on the totem pole doing the jobs that his older brothers did not want to do. Who would ever notice him and how would he ever have great purpose in his life? He spent his days alone with dirty, dumb sheep.</p>
        <p>But the truth was, God did see him and he was not hidden from God. When it came to David’s future he actually had nothing to fear, because God had a plan and a purpose for his life.  He was not unimportant. All that time that David was “hidden and unimportant” God was preparing him to be king. Think of all he was doing and the many ways God could have been using it. Being the youngest he had to learn to be last, to serve others, to respect authority. As a shepherd of sheep he probably was learning great patience and how to lead lost and not so smart animals….perhaps preparing him for leading Israel, a nation who had often gotten lost and acted not so smart. He was alone in the fields a lot, with a lot of time to think and pray. He learned to live on the land…perhaps preparing him for the years he would be living in the wild while Saul pursued him.</p>
        <p>I am not trying to add anything to God’s Word, but just to help us to think about this and to see that God always has purpose in everything in our lives. God’s purpose for David’s life didn’t start when Samuel anointed him, it started before David was born. Later in David’s life he reflects on this and writes <strong>Psalm 139</strong>. He says things like….you knit me together in my mother’s womb, you created my inmost being, all the days ordained for me are written in your book, before they came to be, you know my thoughts, words, and actions, you are always there with me.</p>
        <p>And this is how we need to learn to view our own lives. Knowing that there is purpose in our lives and God uses all things in our lives to refine and shape us for His purposes and for our good. We have nothing to fear. We are not unimportant and we are never hidden from God.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Eternal Purposes</strong>
        </p>
        <p>And we must not forget that there was something even bigger about the purpose of David’s life that David could have never guessed or known. David even died without ever seeing one of the greatest purposes of his life carried out. Israel looked to David to be the one who God would use to save them and make them great. But David could not do this, he was not able to be holy and blameless before God. So God could not use him in that way. That is why Jesus had to come.</p>
        <p>In Hebrew, the word for “anointed one” is <em>Messiah</em>. And in Greek the word for “anointed one” is <em>Christos,</em> or Christ in English. If you have ever wondered why we say Jesus <em>Christ</em> instead of just Jesus, it is because <em>Christos</em> is His title. He <em>is</em> Jesus, God’s anointed one. The chosen one. The one God would use to save the world. This is why we call Him <em>King of Kings, </em>He is the king of God’s people that even David could never be. And all four gospels talk about the anointing of Jesus. When Jesus was baptized the heavens opened up, and a dove (the holy Spirit) came upon Him, and God himself anointed Jesus publicly saying “this is my son”. As we talked about at the beginning of the study tonight, God was saying, This is my chosen one, who I have set apart and given all authority.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Conclusion</strong>
        </p>
        <p>As we close tonight I want you to think back through this story, what can we take away from it?</p>
        <ol>
<li>As we      looked at Samuel and how he obeyed God’s commands and then responded when      he seemed to hit a brick wall – we learn that obedience to God never      involves tweaking or improving upon God’s commands. And when we are      confused and unsure of what God is doing, we are to look to Him, trusting      His character and His promises, and respond in faith.</li>
<li>Second,      we were reminded that what matters to God is not what is on the outside,      but what is in our hearts. We must remember that we are prone to care more      about temporary outward things, but what is most important is the reality      that God sees that is not on the surface. As we pursue God we <em>will</em> fail and fall into sin, but what matters most      is that our hearts are loyal to Him, that we get back up and continue      pursuing God despite our failures.</li>
<li>And      lastly, as with David, we are never hidden from God. He is with you and He      is constantly weaving His purposes in your life, nothing is impossible for      Him. Wherever you are in life right now, God is with you and He is      carrying out His plan for your life.</li>
</ol>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Discussion &amp; Application</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <ol>
<li><strong><em>How have you struggled to trust God’s purpose in your life right now and what causes you to doubt that He has a purpose and plan for your life?</em></strong></li>
<li><strong><em>How are you currently focusing on your heart and having a heart after God’s heart?</em></strong></li>
</ol>
        </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101208_yw1Sam16_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 08 Dec 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>1 Samuel 15: Saul's Disobedience</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101201_yw1Samuel15_KChorn.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>
          <em>1 Samuel 15: Saul's Disobedience</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>The following notes and audio are by Keeley Chorn, co-teacher for Young Women's Bible Study</p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/431" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/431" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101201_yw1Samuel15_KChorn.mp3]</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Introduction</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>When I was growing up, my sister and I stayed at my aunt’s house a lot and would play with our cousins.  We loved going there because they had a huge playroom with two huge closets full of toys and games.  There were transformers, Lego’s, board games, red paper bricks, and every other fun toy.  We were always in that room, playing, creating, building, having fun, and usually making quite a mess while doing it... We always dreaded it though, when my aunt or my mom would come and tell us we had to clean up the room by a certain deadline.  We knew we were just going to get the toys back out again anyway, so we didn’t really see the point in cleaning the room, but we knew we had to do it because they said so…  One time, one of us decided the fastest way to clean the room would be to cram everything as fast as possible into these closets.  We would: pick up a toy, run to the closet, throw it in the closet, and repeat.  The playroom soon began to look clean, although the closets were now a disaster.  But, it was clean though, just how our mom wanted it to look…  Finally, the deadline would come, and our inspectors would inspect.  We would all held our breath, anxiously hoping that they wouldn’t look in the closets…if only they wouldn’t look in the closets and see the mess we had really made… to the visible eye, we had done what was asked of us… We had obeyed our parents, because we had cleaned the playroom, and we had done it on time.  Our cleaning had the appearance of truly obeying because the result was a clean room.  But as kids, we hadn’t learned how to get the job done in a way that would be pleasing to our parents.</p>
        <p>Tonight, we’re going to look at our need to learn what true Christian obedience looks like.  We’ll see our need to have a heart after God’s own heart.  We’ll see how hiding things in the closets of our lives may appear to be obeying God, but if our hearts and minds are elsewhere, God doesn’t want it.  He doesn’t want partial obedience. We need to learn true obedience by looking to the one who was able to perfectly obey God.  Only Jesus is able to walk perfectly in obedience to God. We need to understand the heart of our God, so that we can learn to follow him and obey him as he desires.  The main idea we’ll learn tonight is:  <em>The Christian is able, with a heart after God’s own, to learn to walk in the path of obedience.</em><strong> </strong>Let’s turn to <strong><em>1 Samuel 15:1-23</em></strong><strong>,</strong><strong><em> </em></strong>to look<strong><em> </em></strong>first at what the path of obedience does not look like.  Then we’ll look at what Christian obedience really is, and finally how we can learn to walk in it.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>READ <em>1 Samuel 15:1-23</em></strong>
          <strong>.</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Tonight, we’re looking at what true Christian obedience is.  We’ll look first at what it is not, then what it is, finally how we too can learn true Christian obedience.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">What Christian Obedience is NOT</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Let’s start with remembering what the book of <strong><em>1 Samuel</em></strong> is about.  The author of this book is concerned to tell us how Israel came to get her king.  In <strong><em>chapter 8</em></strong>, the people of Israel come to Samuel, who Ashley talked about two weeks ago, Israel’s last judge, demanding a king.  They wanted to be like the other nations with someone, a figurehead, to lead them out into battle.  Their desire for a king, however, was seen as a rejection of Yahweh as their king, but Yahweh allowed them to have a king anyway.</p>
        <p>This is where Saul comes onto the scene.  God led Samuel to find Saul and to anoint him as Israel’s first king.  Although Saul was from the least family, Kish, of the smallest tribe of Israel, Benjamin, he was still chosen to lead Israel.  He was <strong><em>“an impressive young man without equal among the Israelites—[he was] a head taller than any of the others” (9:2)</em></strong>.  Saul was chosen for his height and his military prowess.</p>
        <p>But Saul was not without his major faults.  Prior to this story, in <strong><em>chapter 13</em></strong>, Saul committed a great sin against the Lord and Samuel by offering a sacrifice before a battle (<strong><em>13:12</em></strong>).  Only a priest was able to offer a sacrifice.  When Samuel finally arrived on the scene, he pronounced the Lord’s judgment on Saul, saying in <strong><em>13:13-14,</em></strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em> </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em> <strong>“You acted foolishly…You have not kept the command the LORD your God gave you; if you had, he would have established your kingdom over Israel for all time.  But now your kingdom will not endure; the LORD has sought out a man after his own heart and appointed him leader of his people, because you have not kept the LORD’s command.”</strong></em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Saul’s disobedience led to his line being cut off, just like, in the last lesson we saw, that Eli the priest’s line was cut off for his sons’ disobedience and wickedness.  Saul did not keep the Lord’s command, and he did not have a heart after God’s own.</p>
        <p>Now, we come to what was recorded and read in <strong><em>chapter 15</em></strong>.  We learn of the problem of this passage in <strong><em>verse 11</em></strong>, that <strong><em>God was grieved that he made Saul king, because he turned away from the Lord and did not carry out his instructions</em></strong><em>. </em>(Using the word “grief” when speaking about God, means that he was sad, just like he is over our sin, not that he made a mistake.  Biblical writers will often use human words that we understand to describe God, while at the same time, affirming that he does not change—see <strong><em>verse 29</em></strong> here).</p>
        <p>What was it that God had asked Saul to do?  What were God’s instructions?<strong> </strong>In <strong><em>verses 2-3</em></strong>, we find God’s command.  He wanted to punish the Amalekites (<strong><em>verse 2</em></strong>) for not allowing the wandering Israelites to pass through their land on Israel’s way out of Egypt, recorded in <strong><em>Exod 17:8-16</em></strong>.  For their defiance, God told Moses that one day he would <em>“<strong>utterly blot out the memory of Amalek from under heaven</strong></em><em>” (</em><strong><em>Exod 17:14</em></strong><em>)</em>.  In the books of <strong><em>Numbers</em></strong><em> (</em><strong><em>14:20</em></strong><em>)</em> and <strong><em>Deuteronomy</em></strong>, God reiterates his promise to totally destroy Amalek for attacking Israel from behind when they were faint and weary, and for not fearing the Lord (<strong><em>Deut 25:17-19</em></strong>).  God promised that once Israel was settled in their land (like they now are in the book of <strong><em>1 Samuel</em></strong>), that he would remember this promise to Israel and he would carry it out.  And this is exactly what the Lord has just asked Saul to carry out.  Saul was to be an instrument of God’s delayed and final judgment on the Amalekites.</p>
        <p>I want to look a little more closely at God’s command in <strong><em>verse 3</em></strong>, God says to <strong><em>“totally destroy everything,”</em></strong> or some translations say <strong><em>“utterly destroy,” “totally destroy,”</em></strong> or <strong><em>“devote to destruction”</em></strong> all the things listed. The Hebrew word which means <strong><em>“totally destroy everything”</em></strong> is <em>harem</em>.  This word and command meant something very specific.  <strong><em>Deut 7:25-26</em></strong> says that the things of conquered people, including the women and children, were detestable to the Lord and should be set apart for destruction, and <strong><em>Deut 20</em></strong><strong> (</strong>laying out the rules for this <em>harem</em> warfare) says that God didn’t want Israel to learn the ways of these conquered people, or to worship their gods <strong><em>[20:16-18]</em></strong>, so they were offered up as a sacrifice to the Lord.  We can see how women and children even could perpetuate and teach the worship of other gods.  The word <em>harem</em> is always used in conjunction with holy warfare and sacrifice.  The Amalekites are to be sacrificed through harem warfare for turning their back on YHWH and on the people of Israel.</p>
        <p>Let me interject here and say that Holy warfare can be a hard subject for us as modern readers, especially women, to understand.  There has been more confusion since 9/11 and extremist Muslim <em>jihad</em>, which is also seen as a holy war.  The OT concept was similar to this, so we have to understand what it meant at that time, but also understand it in light of Christ’s coming.  In the OT, God initiated wars against flesh and blood enemies.  These wars were a form of worship and had appropriate sacrifices and rituals to go along with them.*<em>see footnote</em></p>
        <p>The next question to consider is: How did Saul respond to the Lord’s command?  What did he do?  <strong><em>Verse 9</em></strong> tells us that he spared Agag, the Amalekite king, and the best of the animals.  So Saul, decided that instead of fully carrying out the Lord’s command, he would save what he thought was best and then bring it to God as a pleasing sacrifice.  But, we’ve already seen that nothing from the Amalekites could at all ever be considered good enough to be a separate sacrifice to the Lord.  So, Saul was selectively obedient.  He did what he thought was best.  He did what he thought would be pleasing.  His act was like me and my cousins giving the appearance of following our parent’s command to clean the playroom, meanwhile the closets (also part of the room) were not at all clean.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>How does Saul respond when Samuel meets him and confronts him, starting in verse 13? <em>First</em><strong>,</strong> Saul doesn’t even see what he did as wrong.  In <strong><em>verse 13</em></strong>, he says <strong><em>“I have carried out the Lord’s instructions…”</em></strong><strong> </strong> He has?  <em>Second</em>, in <strong><em>verse 14</em></strong>, he blame-shifts and denies disobeying.  Samuel confronts him with the sounds of bleeting sheep and the lowing of cattle.  Samuel can hear the animals.  He knows they have survived.  If Saul had carried out the Lord’s command, there would be no animals left and certainly not Agag, their king.  In <strong><em>verse 15</em></strong>, he shifts the blame onto the soldiers.  Then he reaffirms that he totally destroyed the rest.  How could he have “totally destroyed” some, but not all?  He’s admitting that he didn’t completely carry out the task, while at the same time saying he did carry it out.  <em>Third</em>, Saul again says he obeyed and refuses to repent.  After Samuel calls him out in <strong><em>verses 17-19</em></strong>, in <strong><em>verse 20</em></strong>, he says, <strong><em>“But I did obey the Lord.”</em></strong> He’s still not willing to admit he’s done anything wrong.  He says he completely destroyed them and brought back their king.  But, if one remains, how could he have been completely obedient?  And again, he blames the soldiers.  Saul is only selectively obedient as fits his needs and desires.  He is the king, the head of the tribes of Israel, God’s anointed, and the one chosen to carry out God’s judgment on a people who had long-ago wronged Israel and Yahweh, and here he is looking like me as a defiant child saying, “But I did clean the playroom, you didn’t say I had to clean the closets too.  I did what you asked me to do.”  This is the picture of what disobedience to the Lord looks like: not seeing our wrongdoing, denying, blaming, and refusing to repent.</p>
        <p>So what was it that God wanted from Saul?  He wanted Saul to fully obey him and to have the right heart for doing it.  <strong><em>Verse 22</em></strong> sums it up.  It says, <strong><em>“Does the Lord delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices as much as in obeying the voice of the LORD?</em></strong><strong> </strong>[The answer is an implied no.]<strong> <em>To obey is better than sacrifice.”</em></strong> God wanted pure motives in what Saul was doing.  He wanted to Saul to obey him, because he recognized that the Lord knew what was in his and Israel’s best interests.</p>
        <p>The idea of God desiring obedience and a pure heart over sacrifices is a theme that runs throughout the Bible.  In <strong><em>Psalm 51</em></strong>, we learn that the sacrifices God truly desires are a <strong><em>“broken spirit and a contrite</em></strong><strong> [</strong>meaning: repentant<strong>] <em>heart”</em></strong><em> (</em><strong><em>vv. 16-17</em></strong><em>)</em>.  In the minor prophet, <strong><em>Micah 6:8</em></strong>, we learn that it’s <strong><em>justice and mercy and walking humbly with the Lord</em></strong> that God desires over sacrifice.  Even in the NT, Jesus says that more important than all burnt offerings and sacrifices is to <strong><em>“love God and your neighbor”</em></strong><em> </em><strong><em>(Mk 12:33)</em></strong>.  God’s saying that the sacrifices must be made with the proper heart and frame of mind truly seeking the things that God is interested in, like: justice, mercy, and love, offered in obedience.</p>
        <p><strong><em>Verse 23</em></strong>, then, lays out the consequence for Saul’s disobedience.  <strong><em>“Because you have rejected the word of the LORD, he has rejected you as king.”</em></strong> The Lord was looking for a man who was after God’s own heart, who would follow God truly and consistently.  Nothing Saul would do after this point would matter to God.  He already forfeited his kingship by his disobedience and unwillingness to repent when confronted.  The chapter ends with the Lord grieving that he had made Saul king.</p>
        <p>As you read through the rest of the book of <strong><em>1 Samuel</em></strong>, you’ll see that this book’s answer to what is true obedience is found in the person of David.  David will be chosen, not for his height, but for his heart (<strong><em>1 Sam 16:7</em></strong>).  David will be obedient to the Lord.  When David fails and is confronted, he doesn’t deny, but he repents and changes his ways.  David is the obedient one in the immediate context, unlike Saul.  Nevertheless, David is still human, he still errs.  His obedience and his sacrifices can’t work for all of us, just for him.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">What is Christian Obedience?</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Let’s move now to our second main point, what is Christian obedience then?  If Saul represents disobedience, partial truths, and a refusal to repent when confronted, what does true obedience look like?  As we read on into the NT, we see the themes of obedience and sacrifice continuing, but we see that he know requires it of his son, Jesus Christ.</p>
        <p>Jesus became man, he humbled himself, and he became obedient to death—death on a cross, <strong><em>Phil 2:8</em></strong><strong> </strong>tells us.  Jesus came and obeyed for us, precisely because he knew we couldn’t do it on our own.  Jesus alone is the truly obedient one. Jesus is also the perfect sacrifice.  The book of<em> <strong>Hebrews</strong></em> in the NT elaborates this theme of Christ both as the perfect sacrifice offered for sin, but also as the perfect high priest who actually gave the sacrifice for his people to God (in <strong><em>chapters 4, 5, 10</em></strong><strong>)</strong>.  He is the true unblemished lamb offered in real sacrifice out of a pure heart.  Only the person of Jesus could offer the sacrifice and be the unblemished lamb at the same time.  None of us can do or be this.  None of us can be truly obedient, and none of us can offer lasting sacrifices that truly please God, because without God, none of our hearts seek or are able to please God. Out of God’s great love and mercy, he sent his son who could make the perfect sacrifice in total obedience with a true heart after God’s own.</p>
        <p>So, to answer our question: what is Christian obedience?   It is what only Christ could do.  It is Christ’s obedience.  True Christian obedience is motivated by seeing Christ’s amazing sacrifice on the cross in perfect obedience for you and for me.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">How Can We Learn Christian Obedience?</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>So if Christian obedience is found in Christ, how can we get it and learn it?  This is the third, and final point.<em> </em>I’m sure you’ve all heard plenty that as Christians that you are to be obedient to God.  I’m sure many of you have had that hammered into your head since you were a child.  Others know there are things you should be doing, but aren’t, or that you shouldn’t be doing, but are, and you’re left feeling guilty about them.  You might think Christian obedience means following a certain set of rules so that something bad doesn’t happen to you.  This is not the point.  The point of learning obedience is to develop and grow a heart after God’s own, seeking love, mercy, justice: the things he desires.  Having this heart in turn enables you to walk further into God’s will and path for your life.</p>
        <p>I hear a lot of people saying: “do this because God commands it,” or just “do it because he says so.”  Sure, he tells us the best way to live our lives, but to reduce it to a blanket command loses the context for knowing the loving God that wants our best.  Our motivation is not supposed to be fear or Christian duty—they may work in the short-term, but they won’t produce true and lasting motivation.  Our motivation is to acknowledge with our lives and actions the grace that God has given us in calling us to him.  God wants us to understand his love for us, shown through his obedient son, so that we are motivated to follow him out of that same love.  Gaining a heart that is after God’s own is what produces obedience.  And, remember that when we accepted Christ our hearts were already changed to be able to follow God (<strong><em>Ezek 11:19</em></strong>).  But, we still need to develop them and learn to love God as he wants us to, and we need to pray for God’s Holy Spirit to guide us.  This means recognize where we have fallen short, admit when we are wrong, and seek repentance.  Don’t be content with cramming your mess in the playroom closet.  But, don’t beat yourself up over some past mistake.  Don’t allow yourself to wallow in guilt or shame when Christ has freely offered you life and forgiveness for your mistakes, but you can’t live as if the way you act doesn’t matter.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Illustration</strong>
        </p>
        <p>When I was in China, some seekers we met with wanted to know what they had to do in order to be a Christian.  They wanted to know what the rules of Christianity were and whether they fit with their lifestyle or not.  Our leader gave a helpful example.  He said that often people look at God as sitting in the center of a big circle, where the circle represents Christianity and what you have to do.  People ask, “What do I have to do to stay in the circle and not fall out?”  But instead of looking at what’s the least I can do to follow God and still be called a Christian (how do I stay on the edge of the circle), we should be looking at how can we move inward, toward the center, toward God and Christ.  We should want to be moving inward.  We do this by seeing Jesus on the cross, sacrificing himself in ultimate humility, obeying to the point of death, for <em>us. </em>This should motivate you and me to want to learn to have God’s heart and to walk with Christ.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Conclusion</strong>
        </p>
        <p>In conclusion, Christian obedience means moving toward Jesus in obedience with a heart after God’s own.  We need to remember to draw near to Jesus.  This is how we will learn to walk in the path of obedience.  Know that, <strong><em>you are</em></strong> <strong><em>able, as a Christian, with a heart after God’s own, to learn to walk in the path of true Christian obedience.</em></strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Discussion &amp; Application</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>Explain how you think Christian obedience differs from other ways of life involving obedience?</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>Have you been hurt by the idea of Christian obedience?  Share a current example.</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>How does your obedience to God mimic Saul’s? How can we move to it looking more like a life walked with Jesus?</em></strong></p>
        <p>
          <em>*I know I’ve only scratched the surface of this topic.  I want to recommend this book: Show them No Mercy: 4 views of God and Canaanite Genocide which discusses 4 different Christian views of what God meant by this holy warfare language.  I follow Tremper Longman’s view that shows that in the NT, there is spiritual continuity from the OT concept holy warfare (of literally sacrificing people), meaning that now that Christ has come, this harem warfare is carried out (in the NT and beyond) against the spirits, powers and principalities, against Satan and his demonic forces [<strong>Eph 6:12, Rev 12:7-9</strong>].  It is no longer a flesh and blood battle that the Lord calls Christians to engage in, but a spiritual one.</em>
        </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101201_yw1Samuel15_KChorn.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 01 Dec 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>1 Samuel 2-3: Holiness</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101117_yw1Sam2-3_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>
          <em>1 Samuel 2-3: Holiness<br/></em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/428" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/428" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101117_yw1Sam2-3_ABoone.mp3]</p>
        <p>Last week we began 1 Samuel by looking at the first person introduced to us, Hannah. And in Hannah’s story, we briefly met Eli. Eli was the high priest serving in the Lord’s temple in the town of Shiloh because that’s what his family line was called to do. In chapter 1 we are introduced to Hannah’s son, Samuel, and he breaks this priestly tradition by being given to the priesthood by his mother through prayer. 1 Samuel 2:12 gives us a clue as to <em>why</em> God called Samuel to the priesthood even though he was not of the right family line…</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>"Eli’s sons were wicked men; they had no regard for the LORD.”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Because Eli’s sons were wicked there was not an heir to replace Eli, so the Lord chose Samuel. The story we are going to look at tonight is going to contrast for us wickedness and holiness. It’s going to help us to understand what it means for us to pursue holiness. So let’s begin…</p>
        <p>
          <strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">ELI &amp; HIS SONS</span>:</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Their Sin ~ Read 1 Samuel 2:12-17</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Verse 12 begins by telling us that Eli’s sons were wicked and that they had no regard for the Lord. To have no regard for the Lord means that they did not consider the Lord in their actions, they were not concerned with what God thought about what they were doing, they ignored the commands of God. And now we read how they disregarded the Lord…</p>
        <p>Verses 13-14 explain to us the sacrificial custom of the day. According to Old Testament law the priests were allowed to partake of the sacrificial offering. However, there were rules on what they could take and how. While the sacrifice was boiling the priest was allowed to plunge a fork into the water and whatever it brought up he could keep.</p>
        <p>But verse 15 tells us this is not what Eli’s sons did. Instead, before the meat was put into the pot to boil, they demanded to have some of the meat raw so that they could roast it instead. (roasted meat tastes much better than boiled meat). And not only that, but if the person making the sacrifice did not comply (because <em>they</em> had regard for the Lord and His laws) then Eli’s sons would demand it and even take it by force. So not only were they creating their own laws and disregarding God’s, but they were also stealing from those who had come to worship!</p>
        <p>So verse 17 summarizes what they had done by saying that they were treating the Lord’s offering with contempt and this was a <em>great</em> sin in God’s eyes. The literal translation is that they <em>despised</em> the offering of the Lord. Contempt means to see something as worthless and disrespect it. They saw these offerings to God as worthless and had no respect for them. They were the very men given the high calling from God to lead the people spiritually, yet their actions showed they had no respect, or fear, of God. They acted out of their own arrogance and corruption instead of striving for holiness and humility before God.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Eli’s Rebuke ~ Read 1 Samuel 2:22-25</strong>
        </p>
        <p>So their father Eli, the head priest, hears of what they are doing and adds another layer to it for us. The were also sleeping with the women who were serving in the temple. And to make matters worse, we read in chapter 4 that one of the sons was married. And really the truth about sin that this speaks to is that when we have disregard for the Lord and His commands in any given area of our life, it will always infiltrate other areas of our lives. Sin always breeds more sin, and we get a glimpse of that here.</p>
        <p>So Eli rebukes them verbally. He asks them why they would do this. Then he tells them that the people have told him the wicked deeds they are doing. And then he says this is not a good report to hear about them. Now I find a few things interesting here:</p>
        <p>1.    Eli doesn’t address specifically what they had done, or explain to them why what they did was wrong.</p>
        <p>2.    Second, he seems to focus more on what others are saying about them instead of on how their hearts have turned against God.</p>
        <p>3.    And then this all leads to the question of, Is this the first time Eli has called them out on sins like this? Why hadn’t he noticed it as their father and head priest before the public was talking about it?</p>
        <p>But, on the other hand, it does bring up a good point by speaking to what we have been talking about this Fall. That as believers we testify to who God is. And here we see, that not only do our words testify to God, but how we live does as well. As leaders for God, Eli’s sons have not testified well of God and His truth and it has affected others who have seen it. We will see this theme also come up in Samuel’s life…</p>
        <p>But, we see in <strong>verse 25</strong>, that he does try to explain to them the seriousness of their actions. He tells them that if they had sinned against people, then God would be the mediator. What that means is that God’s Word would reveal who is in the wrong and it also instructs them on what to do when a person sins against another. So when you sin against another there is something you can do about it. But Eli says, your sin has directly been against God. And for that, there is no mediator. There is only God and the judgment He will pass on them for what they have done. There is not even a chance that they are innocent or carry only half the blame when it comes to conflict with God.</p>
        <p>But, they did not listen to their Father’s rebuke. They were unrepentant, so Eli dropped the matter, and we are told that God’s will was <em>“to put them to death.”</em> This statement speaks to the mystery of how Man’s actions and God’s will are intertwined, ultimately resulting in divine providence. Because of their willful rejection of God and their unwillingness to repent, God allowed their hearts to be fully hardened, for them to be fully given over to their sin, and therefore to die as a consequence. So God sends someone to Eli to tell him what this consequence will be.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>God’s Judgment ~ Read 1 Samuel 2:27-36</strong>
        </p>
        <p>In this passage we are told that God sends someone to Eli to tell him the consequences of not only his son’s actions, but also of <em>his</em>. In verses 27-29 he begins by reiterating the high calling that they had been given on their lives by the Lord. Eli and his sons weren’t priests because they chose it as their career, they were priests because God had ordained their family line to be the ones who would serve in His temple. So from the beginning of their lives they were raised knowing that God had ordained them to be holy and to serve in the temple. They knew it was the calling God had put on their lives. But the man from God says that instead of living up to that calling and honor they “scorned (held in contempt) [God’s] sacrifice &amp; offering.” And notice he said “they” including Eli. Then in <strong>verse 30</strong>, this man reveals what was at the heart of <em>Eli’s</em> sin. <em>He honored his sons more than God</em>.</p>
        <p><strong><em>How do you think Eli might have done this? How did he put his sons before God?</em></strong> We don’t know exactly but we can imagine how he might have done this based on what we learned here about Eli. He put them first, they were his priority. Instead of inflicting on them the punishment of the law for what they had done, he did nothing aside from his verbal rebuke and call to repentance. Perhaps he cared more about their happiness than their holiness It’s funny how when we are young we think, <em>I’ll never do that to my child when I have kids</em>, but when we become parents we realize they did it because they loved us and wanted us to turn out well. It seems that perhaps Eli never learned that lesson and failed to teach and discipline his children.</p>
        <p>Then God reveals, in <strong>verses 30-36</strong>, through this prophet the consequences that will come now because of their actions. First, God says he will remove the honor and calling He had placed on  Eli’s family line and they will have shorter life spans. They will become a weak family line instead of a strong one as they had always been. Then he specifically says that his two sons will die young, on the same day, and God will raise up someone else to replace them. This person will be what they chose not to be, faithful, living according to God’s heart and mind. And <em>his</em> line will be established and strong, and Eli’s descendants will serve him instead.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Summary</strong>
        </p>
        <p>So before we move on to look at Samuel, let’s summarize their “wickedness.” <strong><em>Instead of seeking holiness, what did they seek and pursue in their lives?</em></strong> Don’t just look at what they did outwardly, think about the state of their heart inwardly, what they were most concerned with. Power and authority over others, being their own authority and making their own rules, grasping after what they wanted (choice meat) instead of what God was giving them,  and then they were un-repentant when their sin was revealed to them. Eli was unwilling to discipline his children and punish them as God commanded and he cared more about what others thought than what God thought.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">SAMUEL:</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Now we are going to look at the one who will replace Eli’s sons, Samuel. In chapter 1 we learned that Hannah promised to God that if He gave her a child she would give him back to serve in the temple…and that is exactly what happened, which we talked about last week. After Samuel was weaned, he goes to live with Eli and to serve in the temple. In <strong>2:26</strong> it describes Samuel and the man he is becoming…</p>
        <p>
          <em>“the boy Samuel continued to grow in stature and in favor with the LORD and with men.”</em>
        </p>
        <p>Despite being raised in the same house as the wicked sons of Eli, and even being exposed to them every day, Samuel grew in stature and in favor with God and man. As opposed to the sons, Samuel has a good reputation, he is living in obedience to God and therefore winning the approval of man.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>God calls Samuel ~ Read 1 Samuel 3:1-10</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Here we are told the story of when Samuel first hears the voice of God. It is so audible that at first he thinks it’s Eli and he keeps getting up asking what he needs Finally, Eli realizes God is speaking to Samuel and he tells him that next time he hears it to say, <em>”Speak, Lord, for your servant is listening.”</em> So Samuel does, and this is what God says to him…</p>
        <p>
          <strong>The Prophetic Message ~ Read 1 Samuel 3:11-18</strong>
        </p>
        <p>So in verses 11-14 God reveals to Samuel what He has already spoken to Eli. And I’m pretty sure we can assume that Eli has told <em>no one</em> what God said to him. And God tells Samuel that He <em>will</em> carry out what He spoke against Eli and his sons. In <strong>verse 13</strong> God reiterates <em>why</em> they will be judged…</p>
        <p>1.    His sons made themselves contemptible, the literal is that they brought a curse upon themselves, or blasphemed God</p>
        <p>2.    Eli failed to restrain them, he rebuked them verbally but he didn’t act on it further as God’s law called him to. And I believe we can assume that this wasn’t a one time thing, that there were other times in their lives when they acted wickedly, but Eli had let it continue.</p>
        <p>So all three of them, not just the sons, failed to fear and honor God, not pursuing holiness. And <strong>verse 14</strong> says there is no atonement or sacrifice that can keep them from this judgment. Why? Because they were unrepentant, they didn’t even acknowledge their sins and how they had offended God.</p>
        <p>So in the morning, Samuel goes on with his duties, afraid of telling Eli what God had said. But when Eli asks, Samuel does. And Eli accepts it. We could spend an entire night talking about the complexities of Eli and how although here he attests to his knowledge and trust of God as sovereign and Lord here, yet did not live that out as father and head priest. But we don’t have time, so just ponder that on your own…</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Samuel’s Life ~ Read 1 Samuel 3:19-21</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Samuel continues to grow and to take God’s Word very seriously. It says he let none of God’s words “fall to the ground”, meaning, unlike Eli’s sons he did not disregard <em>any</em> of the Word of God. And it says here that because of how Samuel lived, because of his pursuit of God and his holy living, that <em>all</em> of Israel saw and recognized that He really belonged to God. His life <em>testified</em> of God and His truth, unlike Eli’s sons lives who did not testify of God and His truth. So God continued to reveal Himself to Samuel and use him to speak His Word to others.</p>
        <p><strong>The Result ~ </strong>So how do their stories end? Does God truly do what He said He would?</p>
        <p>
          <strong>The sons</strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“So the Philistines fought, and the Israelites were defeated and every man fled to his tent. The slaughter was very great; Israel lost thirty thousand foot soldiers.  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">11</span> The ark of God was captured, and Eli’s two sons, Hophni and Phinehas, died.” </em>
            <strong>1 Samuel 4:10-11</strong>
            <em> </em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>They died just as God promised they would. And even though they died in battle, it is unquestionable that it was the fulfillment of God’s Word. He told Eli that them dying on the same day would be the sign that it was the fulfillment of God’s word. Then shortly after in <strong>verses 14-18</strong> we read that Eli dies as well, in a rather undignified way too.</p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Eli’s Descendants</strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“So Solomon removed Abiathar from the priesthood of the LORD, fulfilling the word the LORD had spoken at Shiloh about the house of Eli.” </em>
            <strong>1 Kings 2:27</strong>
            <em> </em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Abiathar was Eli’s Great great grandson, so within 4 generations God’s promise was fulfilled. Through Solomon, Eli’s family line is removed from the position of honor they held in the priesthood.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Samuel</strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“Samuel said to all Israel, “ I have been your leader from my youth until this day.  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">3</span> Here I stand. Testify against me in the presence of the LORD and his anointed. Whose ox have I taken? Whose donkey have I taken? Whom have I cheated? Whom have I oppressed? From whose hand have I accepted a bribe to make me shut my eyes? If I have done any of these, I will make it right.” <span style="text-decoration:underline;">4</span> “You have not cheated or oppressed us,” they replied. “You have not taken anything from anyone’s hand.” <span style="text-decoration:underline;">5</span> Samuel said to them, “The LORD is witness against you, and also his anointed is witness this day, that you have not found anything in my hand.” “He is witness,” they said.” </em>
            <strong>1 Samuel 12:2b-5</strong>
            <em> </em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>So we talked about what Eli &amp; his son’s wickedness looked like, now think about what Samuel’s holiness looked like. What did this passage tell us?</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Samuel pursued holiness and a blameless life before God. He never abused his power or position as Eli’s sons had. He cheated no one. He honored and feared God in his actions, not just his words. He oppressed no one. He accepted no bribes and he never disregarded other’s sins (meaning he didn’t look the other way when other’s sinned). And he even tells Israel that if he has done any of this to let him know so that he can repent and make it right….he is not being arrogant, he is speaking out of humility before God and his desire to live a holy life. And in <strong>verse 5</strong>, the people affirm that Samuel <em>has</em> lived blamelessly and that his hands are clean. His pursuit of holiness was seen by all. And it was used to testify to God’s truth.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Our Call to Holiness</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>The story of Eli and His Sons contrasted with the story of Samuel teaches us a lot about holiness and what it means to live a holy life before God and others. Throughout the Bible we are called to be holy as God is holy, to live holy and blameless lives. But just like Eli’s sons, we face the temptation of living instead for ourselves, mistreating others, and disregarding how God calls us to live. But the good news is that we have something they didn’t…</p>
        <p>
          <strong>We have a Mediator</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Remember in 2:25 Eli told his sons that there is no mediator between man and God when man sins against God? Well, now there is. Jesus came and died so that we would have a mediator between us and God. Because of this mediator we are reconciled, even in our sinful nature. This means that when we fail to walk in holiness and live blameless lives before God, we are already reconciled to Him through Jesus. So we can acknowledge our failings, repent of them, and receive the forgiveness that Jesus has bought for us so that we can continue striving to live holy and pure lives.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>We have the Spirit of Christ</strong>
        </p>
        <p>This also means that those who have Christ as their mediator, have the Spirit of Christ within them as their helper and guide.</p>
        <p><strong>Gal 5:16</strong> says,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“…live by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the sinful nature.”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>And <strong>2 Peter 1:3-4</strong> says,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“His divine power has given us everything we need for life and godliness through our knowledge of him who called us by his own glory and goodness.  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">4</span> Through these he has given us his very great and precious promises, so that through them you may participate in the divine nature and escape the corruption in the world caused by evil desires.”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Both Peter and Paul are saying the same thing, it is not through our own efforts that we live a holy life. That is impossible, no one can do it on their own and if we try we will always end up feeling hopeless and worthless, riddled with guilt. But instead, we are to lean on the power of God that we have through the Spirit of Christ dwelling within us. Peter says that as we act on what we learn in God’s Word, leaning on the Spirit, we actually can “participate in the divine nature and escape the corruption in the world.”</p>
        <p>In his book, <em>Pursuit of Holiness</em>, Jerry Bridges gives us an illustration to help us understand what this looks like in our lives,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“A farmer plows his fields, sows the seeds, and fertilizes and cultivates – all the while knowing that in the final analysis he is utterly dependant on forces outside of himself. He knows he cannot cause the seed to germinate, nor can he produce the rain and sunshine for growing and harvesting the crop. For successful harvest, he is dependant on these things from God. </em>
            <em>Yet the farmer knows that unless he diligently pursues his responsibilities to plow, plant, fertilize, and cultivate, he cannot expect a harvest at the end of the season. In a sense he is in a partnership with God, and he will reap its benefits only when he has fulfilled his own responsibilities. </em>
            <em>Farming is a joint venture between God and the farmer. The farmer cannot do what God must do, and God will not do what the farmer should do. </em>
            <em>We can say just as accurately that <span style="text-decoration:underline;">the pursuit of holiness is a joint venture between God and the Christian</span>. No one can attain any degree of holiness without God working in his life, but just as surely no one will attain it without effort on his own part. God has made it possible for us to walk in holiness. But He has given to us the responsibility of doing the walking; He does not do that for us.” (p.9)</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong>It is a Choice we Must Make Daily</strong>
        </p>
        <p>To be holy and blameless is a choice we must make every single day. As Bridges said, it is a joint venture between our effort and the Spirit’s enabling. And what is beautiful is that when we do this, others see, and they will see God and be drawn to Him. When we seek holiness our lives will testify to those around us who God is and what it means to follow Him.</p>
        <p>In Psalm 101, David talks about what it means to make decisions in our lives that help us to live holy and blameless lives. I wish we had time to go through it now, but instead I would like for you to read it together in your small groups and talk about the measures David says he takes to <em>help</em> him to live a holy and blameless life, and then talk about how this could look in your life today.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Discussion &amp; Application</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>Read Psalm 101. Discuss how David helped himself to live a holy life. How can you actively seek holiness in your life today? Give specific examples.</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>In what ways might you disregard the Lord and how He calls you to live?</em></strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em> </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101117_yw1Sam2-3_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 17 Nov 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>1 Samuel 1-2: Hannah's Prayer</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101110_yw1Sam1-2_KChorn.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>
          <em>1 Samuel 1-2: Hannah's Prayer</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>The following notes and audio are by Keeley Chorn, co-teacher for Young Women's Bible Study</p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/427" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/427" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101110_yw1Sam1-2_KChorn.mp3]</p>
        <p>Tonight we’re starting a new series on the book of 1 Samuel in the OT.  In this series we’re going to continue looking at different people that God interacts with and records in the Bible, through the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, for us to know.  Only this time, we’re going to look at their story, then see how it anticipates Jesus and his story, and how it fits into the larger story of the whole Bible.</p>
        <p>The first individual we’re going to encounter in 1 Samuel is Hannah, the mother of Samuel.  Her story has to do with prayer, but more importantly about being a part of God’s greater plan of salvation.  It’s about a movement from barrenness to life, from death to resurrection, as part of God’s great story of what he’s doing in time to save a people to call his own.  <strong>So we’ll learn from this story how to pray, in a way like Hannah did, that God will use us and our life for his greater purposes.</strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>READ 1 Sam 1:1-20.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em> </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>To begin with a little background information on 1 and 2 Samuel, the books of Samuel tell the story of the rise of Israel’s kingship.  1 and 2 Samuel are going to show how Israel came to get her king.  This idea of looking for a king will lay the motive behind what we look at in studying 1 Samuel and how it fits into the Bible as a whole. As we begin reading this story, we immediately encounter the story’s problem in <strong><em>verse 2:  “Peninnah had children, but Hannah had none.”</em></strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong>Verses 1-8: The Problem of Barrenness</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Hannah was barren.  This was a huge problem for a woman in ancient Israel’s society.  Family and having children was extremely important in ancient Israel.  In order to flourish in this time period, you needed workers, you needed extra hands, you needed sons.  Sons were able to do the hard work; they were able to learn the family trade and ensure the survival of the family.  Children would not only care for the land, work the crops, and someday take over the family land and farm, but they would also take care of the parents in their old age, and eventually inherit the land and carry on the family name and ensure their survival through many generations.  Having children was necessary for economic and physical survival.</p>
        <p>Families depended on women, in this time, to be this source of life.  And Hannah was barren.  A woman who was unable to bear children was seen as an embarrassment, she would be a source of humiliation, and she would represent economic loss and potentially even death for the family.  In that day, the sole purpose of women was to bear children, so for Hannah to not be able to bear would be a huge problem for this family.  The narrator wants us to know that her barrenness is through no fault of hers though, but that the Lord had closed her womb <strong>(<em>verses 5, 6</em></strong><strong>)</strong>.  We’ll begin to see in this story why her womb was closed and how God uses her for his own purposes.</p>
        <p>This is very different from our day, where a family has children as a product of their love.  Some Christians do so to be fruitful, and to be a part of extending God’s kingdom.  Some non-Christians might do so selfishly to feel good about themselves, or some have children just because it’s just what you’re supposed to do.  Women today though are not seen solely for their ability to bear children.  A woman who wants children and can’t have them has options as well.  There are fertility treatments and even adoption.  But this was not the story in the time period we encounter here.  Hannah could not have children and she did not have options.  She needed to be able to bear children and she couldn’t.  <em>It might even have been the reason why Elkanah sought out a second wife in Peninnah</em>.  Today when a woman can’t have a child, the man doesn’t go out and get a second wife.  That’s unheard of!</p>
        <p>So, in the Bible there are instances of polygamy, especially in the OT, but it is never depicted in a positive light; it always leads to problems, like it does in this situation.  Here in this story, we see the rivalry play out between the two wives.  Each year when the family goes to Shiloh for their annual sacrifice to the Lord, Peninnah provokes Hannah (<strong><em>verse 6</em></strong>), in order to irritate her.  It goes on year after year and Peninnah provokes her until she reaches a point of despair.  She weeps and stops eating.  It seems as if this tragic circumstance in Hannah’s life, and the ruthless teasing of her rival, is sending her into a sort of depression, where she weeps and can’t even eat.</p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>To aggravate the situation more, Elkanah gives her a double portion every year.  This emphasizes his love for her and to show that she means more to him than children.  Elkanah’s gift to Hannah and love for her and favoring of her probably further inflames Peninnah’s taunting, because she knows that even though <em>she</em> can bear children, she is still not her husband’s favorite.  He’s offering Hannah gifts and showering her with his love, but it’s not enough to pull her out of this depression, this funk, that’s causing her to feel she has no real identity and no real purpose in life.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Verses 9-16: Hannah’s Vow and Prayer</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Moving to <strong><em>verse 9</em></strong>, we learn that on one particular occasion, when the family was in Shiloh, Hannah’s circumstances began to change.  When the family had finished eating their meal, with Hannah presumably refusing to eat her double portion, she stands up.  She arises and goes to the Lord in her need and despair.  She had deep anguish in her soul and wept bitterly.  In <strong><em>Psalm 6</em></strong>, David seems to echo these same feelings.  He cries out <strong><em>“How long, LORD, How long?...I am worn out from my groaning.  All night long I flood my bed with weeping and drench my couch with tears.”</em></strong><strong> </strong>In this<strong> </strong>same manner, Hannah prays to the Lord and makes a vow to him.  She says, <strong><em>(v. 11)“O LORD Almighty, if you will only look upon your servant’s misery and remember me, and not forget your servant but give her a son, then I will give him to the Lord for all the days of his life and no razor will ever be used on his head.”</em></strong></p>
        <p>When Hannah prays this, she calls out to God in such a way, moving her lips but not speaking out loud, that the priest Eli, thinks she is drunk.  But she’s not, in <strong><em>verses 15 and 16</em></strong>, she tells him she’s deeply troubled, pouring out her soul to the Lord from this great anguish and grief.  She is a woman at her wit’s end, and she turns to the Lord for rescue from her situation.</p>
        <p>At first, it may seem like Hannah is merely bargaining with God.  Like how we’ll sometimes say, “Oh God, if only you’ll do this… for me, or if only I had this…, then I will turn back to you, or then I’ll start going to church again, or then I’ll follow you.”  But Hannah’s prayer and pleading is different.  It’s different, <em>first of all</em>, because she knows that it will take divine intervention to open her womb.  It has been year after year that Peninnah has provoked her, year after year that she has been unable to conceive.  Only God could open her womb.  <em>Secondly</em>, her prayer is different, because it is not selfish.  If her prayer were selfish, then she would want her child to be with her.  The child would grow up in the house and help out tending the flocks.  The family name would carry on and Hannah would have someone to care for her in her old age.  But this isn’t what she’s seeking.  She’s not asking for God to give her merely what she wants.  If so, she wouldn’t have dedicated him back to God in such an extreme form.</p>
        <p>In <strong><em>verse 11</em></strong>, when Hannah says <strong><em>“no razor will touch his head,”</em></strong> she’s not just making some weird promise that he will have long hair or a long beard.  Instead, she’s vowing that her son will grow up in the Nazirite tradition.  A Nazirite was a person who dedicated themselves to the Lord for a period of separation.  During that time, they were not to eat or drink anything produced by the grapevine, not wine, not even fresh or dried grapes.  They could not allow a razor to pass over their head, and they could not come into contact with a dead body.  At the end of the time of separation, the hair would be cut off and offered up to the Lord as a sign of fulfillment of the vow.  Other famous Nazirites in the Bible were Samson, with his long mane of hair, and John the Baptist.  These men, as well as the future son of Hannah, were dedicated by their parents from birth to be Nazirites, rather than taking on the vow themselves.  By Hannah making this promise, her son would be forever in God’s service rather than in the service of the family.  Hannah would not have a child to care for her in her old age, the family would not have an extra set of hands.  This boy would not be able to follow Hannah around, so that others could see that she was a true woman with a son of her own.  No, Hannah’s prayer and vow were about much more than just satisfying her longing for a son and to feel fulfilled in life….</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Verses 17-20: Peace with God</strong>
        </p>
        <p>What was the purpose of Hannah’s prayer then?  What was she doing and saying, if not the obvious, begging for God to give her her heart’s desire?  Let’s look what happens after her prayer.  Picking back up in <strong><em>verse 17</em></strong>, Eli sends her on her way in peace, granting that the Lord will answer her prayer.  It reminds us of in the NT where Jesus sends people on their way, saying <strong><em>“Go in peace, your faith has saved you”</em></strong><em> </em><strong><em>(Luke 7:50)</em></strong>.  Hannah’s prayer evidences her deep faith in the Lord, not just to work a miracle in her situation, and it would have been a miracle, but we see in <strong><em>verse 18</em></strong>, that after his blessing, <strong><em>she went away and ate.  “Her face was no longer downcast.”</em></strong><strong> </strong>Her depression and inability to eat has gone away.  She has a new outlook on life.<strong> </strong>Hannah has gone to the Lord in the midst of her trouble, she has gone to him, she has asked him to use her, to give her a son, not for herself, but for God: for His service.  She’s not asking to have this son to satisfy her desire, but as an offering to the Lord.  She has asked that the Lord remember her and use her.  She has asked to be a part of God’s greater purposes.  She has turned her life and her desires over to the Lord.  She leaves the sanctuary and she has peace with God.  She can eat again.  Her face is no longer downcast.  <em>And God has not even answered her prayer</em>.  She finds fulfillment in the Lord alone, not in the answer to her prayer.  She is fulfilled before she is given a son.  I want you to notice that she has faith and peace even if God does not answer her prayer.</p>
        <p>But we see that after she finds this peace in knowing she has turned to the Lord, then the Lord begins to work in her life.  The family returns home.  Elkanah lays with Hannah and the Lord remembers her.  This doesn’t mean he had forgotten her, only that he now changes the circumstances, opens her womb, and takes action.  God works a miracle in her life.  Just like he had opened the barren wombs of Sarah, Rebecca, Leah, Rachel, and Samson’s mother, before her, God in this case too opens the barren womb of a woman to carry out his greater purposes.  God uses her prayer to now carry out his own purposes.  Her child, the one “heard of God,” the one “asked for,” Samuel, will bring about new life, not just for Hannah and her story, but for God and for Israel and for their story.  The nation of Israel will get their last judge and a faithful leader in Samuel.  God will continue the salvation story through Samuel and he will play an important part in setting up the monarchy that the book of Samuel is so concerned to lay out.  The Lord gives the gift of a Son, newness of life, where there had existed none before for His greater purposes.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Connecting to God’s Greater Purposes</strong>
        </p>
        <p>I want to move to looking at Ch. 2 now.  In the first 10 verses, we find Hannah offering up a song of praise, a prayer, even a hymn that the nation of Israel might have sung at the sanctuary in Shiloh and which Hannah has now made her own.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em> </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Read 1 Sam 2:1-10.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>In Hannah’s day, Israel was waiting for a king.  In 1 Samuel that find that king in David.  As the OT story expands though and they move beyond David, as later writers look back and as the people experienced different trials, they felt a greater longing for the Lord’s anointed one, one in the line of king David, who would be like him, but better.  They would read <strong><em>verse 10, “the Lord will give strength to his king and exalt the horn of his anointed”</em></strong><strong> </strong>and look beyond David to now the one to come who would be a super-David.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>I lived in Philadelphia at the time of the last presidential election.  Pennsylvania is a heavily Democratic state and many people supported Obama for president.  His campaign slogan was about “Hope and Change.”  Many people got excited by him and supported him because they saw him as the answer to the nation’s problems.  He was going to come in, change the way government was done, right all the wrongs of the previous years, bring about justice, and end to the economic suffering.  People looked at him as a savior.  I could tell that they looked to him to deliver the country and the nation from its enemies, whether internal or foreign.  People liked that Obama promised a new future for them.</p>
        <p>So in the book of 1 Samuel, the people are looking for this king, a national leader, to save them.   In the whole Bible, though, there’s a looking forward to the anointing of the Greater King who is to come, the Messiah.  They were expecting someone who would look a lot like Obama, and what people thought he could do for our nation.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>But God had something else in mind.  <em>V<strong>erse 6</strong></em><strong> </strong>hints at what the fullness of this Messiah will be.  We know based on the whole story of the Bible who this Messiah is: Jesus.  Verse 6 has more meaning for us when it says, <strong><em>“The Lord brings death and makes alive; he brings down to the grave and raises up.”</em></strong></p>
        <p>As we read more and more of the Bible, we begin to see the picture of the Messiah, and know that it was different than what they expected.  Hannah’s story just anticipates that greater divine story of Jesus Christ. By the time we get to the NT, we begin to read in Luke about an angel coming to another woman, this time a virgin, and promising that she will be remembered among her people and that she will bear a son who will be named Jesus.  Mary, too, is going to give birth divinely, but in the form of a virgin birth.  When she hears this, she breaks out in song and praise, in what’s called the Magnificat recorded in <strong><em>Luke 1:46-55</em></strong>.  Her song is patterned after Hannah’s own song and has many of the same themes.  She too is glad to be remembered among the nation of Israel and to be a part of God’s greater plan.</p>
        <p>We see that God used her and worked through her to bring about another miracle, the birth of this son, of God’s own son.  The birth of the true anointed one.  It was the birth of the Messiah, of the true king, of the one who is greater than David or even their expectations of him.  So Mary’s, like Hannah’s, spirit rejoices in God, for he has been mindful of her.  He has included her in his greater story.  Hannah’s closed womb and Mary’s virgin womb became opportunities for God to divinely intervene and bring about life.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Our Connection to this story</strong>
        </p>
        <p>But then how does this all relate to us?  God’s mercy extends beyond Hannah and beyond Mary, though, to us too as we have this Messiah and Savior as well.  We too get to be a part of God’s greater purposes as we become Christians.  We are already a part of his story because we have moved from death to life through our conversion.  The last 3 weeks, as we’ve been telling our testimonies, we’ve been witnessing to and telling how God has already brought about this great change from death (being without God) to life (being found in him) in our own lives.  And, we continue on in God’s story as part of the church and as part of the people of God.</p>
        <p>We must learn to find that peace with God that Hannah found before God answered her prayers.  Hannah asked to be a part of God’s plan, but you are already a part of it.  We must live into it then.  We have to see our lives as bigger than just our current struggles.  We too must learn to lay aside our personal dreams and desires that don’t fit with God’s purposes, to lay them at God’s feet in prayer, saying “here Lord, take this…  Take me and use me for your glory.”  God doesn’t want you to get so caught up in seeking that one thing in life that you think will make you happy: success, a career, a husband, children, that you forget that you are His.  Don’t make these things the greatest things in your life.  They are good things, but they must have their proper proportion in relation to God.</p>
        <p>We need to see how our lives connect to God’s story. God wants you to be a part of his purposes in the world, of bringing his kingdom to come on earth as it is in heaven.  The Lord’s Prayer, where this vision comes from and how Jesus teaches us to pray, tells what is God’s vision and plan for this earth and for you.  You can learn about it more the more you learn about God, the more you study his Bible, the more you see how important even an obscure OT book, like 1 Samuel, can be.</p>
        <p>I leave you with this: <strong>Pray that God will use you and your life for his greater purposes.  Learn how to pray that God will use you and your life for his greater purposes.</strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Discussion &amp; Application</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>Share something that you have really been desiring and praying to God for at this time in your life.</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>How can you move to peace with God about your prayer?</em></strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <br/>
          </strong>
        </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101110_yw1Sam1-2_KChorn.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 10 Nov 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Testimonies, Week 3: 1 Samuel 12:20-24</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101103_yw1Sam12Devo_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>
          <em>Testimonies, Week 3: 1 Samuel 12:20-24</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/420" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/420" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101103_yw1Sam12Devo_ABoone.mp3]</p>
        <p>As we finish our time together sharing our testimonies, I want to turn our eyes to one last thought. <strong>Turn to 1 Samuel 12:20</strong>. Earlier in 1 Samuel we read that the people of Israel have rejected God as their king, they want an earthly king so they can be like the other nations of the world. So God gives them a king, Saul. Then in chapter 12 we read that the people finally realize their sin against God, that they have not trusted Him and have turned to the things of the world instead. In <strong>verse 19</strong> they tell Samuel the prophet that they realize it was evil in their hearts that led them to ask for a king. They have recognized and repented of their mistake and now Samuel, a prophet of God, says this to them,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">20</span> “Do not be afraid,” Samuel replied. “You have done all this evil; yet do not turn away from the LORD, but serve the LORD with all your heart.  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">21</span> Do not turn away after useless idols. They can do you no good, nor can they rescue you, because they are useless.  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">22</span> For the sake of his great name the LORD will not reject his people, because the LORD was pleased to make you his own…<span style="text-decoration:underline;">24</span> But be sure to fear the LORD and serve him faithfully with all your heart; consider what great things he has done for you.”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Their actions were irreversible. They had to live with the consequences of their mistake, Saul was now their king. But regardless of the damage that has been done, Samuel tells them not to let that keep them from serving the Lord with all their heart. He tells them, in essence, to learn from their mistake and move on. He reminds them that God’s love for them is unfailing, their mistake and sin couldn’t change that. The Lord will not reject them because He is <strong>pleased</strong> to be their God, regardless of the fact that they rejected <em>Him</em> and were not pleased that He was their king and god. Samuel was urging them to receive the Father’s love and mercy towards them, and become better followers of God because of it.</p>
        <p>We read in <strong>Romans 8:1</strong> that <em>“there is therefore now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus.”</em> What this means is that because we are in Christ, we are fully forgiven. And because of this, we are not to walk through our lives carrying the weight of our past sins and mistakes. All we must do is confess to the Lord and receive is full forgiveness. Just like the Israelites, despite the mistakes we have made God desires that we learn from them in order to become better followers of Him. When I think of this I picture the woman caught in adultery. Most likely she was dragged out of a man’s bed and thrown before Jesus, literally caught <em>in</em> the act of adultery….but all Jesus said to her was that He did not condemn her so she should go and sin no more.</p>
        <p>For those of you who have had a chance to share your testimony with your small group, I bet you have all had to rehash some things in your life that you are not very proud of, and are maybe even still feeling ashamed of. But what God wants to us to hear is that when He forgives us, it is full and final. As it says here in 1 Samuel, it <em>pleases</em> Him to call you His own, even in light of your failings. While sometimes we may have to live with the consequences of our past mistakes, what God cares most about is that you repented and grew from it, and as Samuel said, that you continue to move forward serving the Lord faithfully with all your heart. God does not want us to wallow in guilt and regret over the past, or to beat ourselves up over past mistakes. And He especially does not want us to let these feelings of failure keep us from following Him and living for Him today.</p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101103_yw1Sam12Devo_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 03 Nov 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Testimonies, Week 2: Isaiah 43:1-13</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101027_ywIsaiah43_KChorn.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>
          <em>Testimonies, Week 2: Isaiah 43:1-13</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>The following notes and audio are by Keeley Chorn, co-teacher for Young Women's Bible Study</p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/415" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/415" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101027_ywIsaiah43_KChorn.mp3]</p>
        <p>Have you ever been afraid of what might happen to you in a certain situation?  Maybe with dating, you wonder will this guy like me?  Or maybe you’ve dated so long, you wonder if this is your last shot at a relationship, at marriage.  Or maybe you’ve been in a relationship that you’re not sure will lead to marriage, because you’re afraid of what it might be like to be all alone and on your own.  Or maybe you’re just in a really difficult marriage.</p>
        <p>When you go through struggles, do you doubt God’s goodness or that he cares about you? Do you ever feel unworthy of God’s love?  Maybe because you lack self-confidence, or you think you’ve done something so big and bad that God could never totally accept you or love you for who you are. Or do you forget God?  Do you forget him as you go throughout your day, working.  Or when you’re out at lunch with coworkers or out to drinks or dinner with friends. <em>Do you forget to live out your faith in all of life and witness to what God has done for you?</em></p>
        <p><em/>The passage tonight in <strong><em>Isaiah 43:1-13</em></strong><strong> </strong>speaks to these fears and to these struggles.<strong> </strong>I’ve chosen this passage, because it speaks of why we don’t need to be afraid in life, but also why we need to witness to God and who he is.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>READ Isaiah 43:1-13.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>This passage can be seen in two parts: <strong><em>verses 1-7</em></strong> where God speaks to Israel of how he has redeemed them, and <strong><em>verses 8-13</em></strong> where God then tells Israel to be witnesses to what he has done.  So God acts and redeems so that they don’t need to be afraid, then he tells the people to witness to what he has done so that they will know he is God.</p>
        <p>The <em>main point</em> of the first seven verses is <em>what God has done for Israel</em>.  Remember that because we are now in Christ, these promises and words are true for us today as well.  <strong><em>Verse 1</em></strong> emphasizes the Lord, YHWH.  It is he who speaks, he who created and formed you.  These are the words he has for his sons and daughters.</p>
        <p><em>Two main clauses stand out</em> in this passage.  <strong><em>Verse 1b and verse 5</em></strong>, both where God says <strong><em>“fear not”</em></strong> or <strong><em>“do not be afraid,”</em></strong><strong> </strong>then he lists out what he has done for them already that should give them this confidence and trust in him to not be afraid.</p>
        <p>In <strong><em>verses 1-4</em></strong>, the <em>first reason</em> you are to <em>fear not</em>, because God has redeemed and called you, and even when you suffer (going through waters or fire), He is with you and has saved you, because he loves you.  God has done all these things for us through his son, Jesus Christ, who went through the ultimate suffering and trial for you on the cross, so he knows what you’re going through, and he is with you.  He does all these things because you <strong>“are precious and honored in [his] sight and because [he] loves you.” </strong>Verse 4 is one of my favorite verses in all of Scripture, because God flat out says, “I love you.”  I love <em>you</em>.</p>
        <p>Then the <em>second reason to not fear</em>, in <strong><em>verses 5-7</em></strong>, is because God is with you, and he will bring you back to him, even from the ends of the earth.  You cannot get too far out of God’s reach.  You cannot fall too far, you cannot stray too far or be tempted away from him, but he will bring you back to him, because you are called by his name, Christian (follower of Christ), and you were created for his glory; you were created in his image.  God cares for his people.  He rescues you, redeems you, and brings you back to himself, because he loves you and is with you (v. 2 and 5), so we should not be afraid.</p>
        <p><strong><em>Verses 8-13</em></strong>, <em>the second section</em>, move from what God has done for Israel and his church, to why they now need to witness to him.  <em>God calls Israel, and you, to be his witnesses</em>.  Like we saw above with him repeating the phrase, “fear not,” here in this section, the calling of his people as witnesses is repeated.</p>
        <p>In <strong><em>verses 10-12a</em></strong>, <em>God’s calling of his people as</em> <em>witnesses has purpose for their own lives</em>.  He declares that <em>you</em> and his servant (looking forward to the Messiah, Jesus), as witnesses.  Both you, and Jesus, and what he has done for you, are witnesses, for your own benefit. In <strong><em>verse 10</em></strong>, he says it is, <strong><em>“so that you may know and believe me and understand that I am he.”</em></strong><strong> </strong>God is He who has done all the things described in the previous section, saving, redeeming, and calling you back to him.<strong> </strong>He<strong> </strong>wants you to witness, so that you will know these things for yourself.</p>
        <p>And the <em>second witnessing statement</em> is in <strong><em>verses 12b-13</em></strong>, YHWH again declares you as <em>witnesses, this time to his eternity and steadfastness</em>.  You are witnesses when you share your story that God is the God from ancient days, from old—this is the same God who spoke to Abraham and Isaac, to Moses, and who brought the Israelites out of slavery in Egypt.  Your story is connected to their story, because God rescues and saves you through Jesus, just like he did those people long ago.</p>
        <p>And so, God wants you and me to be witnesses to him.  We witness so that we can think about what he has done; it forces us to think of how to say it, how to express what he has done in our lives to others, and most of all it keeps us forgetting God, by remembering how you have seen his love. Then you share it with others so that they know just who this amazing, Redeemer-Savior God is.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Conclusion</strong>
        </p>
        <p>So think about this message as you go to your groups.  Think about how God is Savior and Redeemer in this woman’s life.  Think about how we know he cares for her and loves her and even brings her back to him.  Learn how to listen and hear from God’s perspective, not out of gossip—look what she did, or thank God I’m not <em>that</em> bad, but look from the perspective of how this woman’s life has been redeemed and saved by the blood of Jesus on the cross and how amazing it is that you can now hear her story.</p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101027_ywIsaiah43_KChorn.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 27 Oct 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Testimonies, Week 1: Psalm 107</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101020_ywPsalm107_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>
          <em>Testimonies, Week 1: Psalm 107</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/408" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/408" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101020_ywPsalm107_ABoone.mp3]</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Read Psalm 107:1-32</strong>
        </p>
        <p>I became a Christian through a High School ministry called Young Life, that reaches out to un-churched kids to tell them about Jesus. One of the ways that Young Life wins an audience with non-Christian High School students is by taking them to an amazing week long camp in the summer with all their friends. It really is the most amazing time for high schoolers to get away from their lives and the pressures at home, and really hear the gospel laid out for them in a clear and understandable way. At the end of the week, if they gave their lives to Christ, they are given a chance to stand up in front of the entire 300-500 kid camp and say so. This time is actually known in Young Life as, “Say So.” And it got its name from Psalm 107:2. The verse literally translated says:</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“Let the redeemed of the Lord say so…”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>David has just said,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“Give thanks to the LORD, for he is good; </em>
            <em>his love endures forever.”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>So he is telling those who God has redeemed to verbally give thanks for what God has done. To tell of His goodness and his everlasting love. To say so. And he describes the redeemed, in <strong>verse 3,</strong> as those who God has gathered and brought to Himself from all over the world.</p>
        <p>If we had time to really study this Psalm we would see something really powerful. David actually speaks to four different “types” of people who God has redeemed.</p>
        <ol>
          <li><strong>Verses 4-9</strong>, <strong>Spiritually      Lost</strong> – He describes them as people      who just wander, looking for something to satisfy their deepest hunger and      thirst. They are like people in a “desert wasteland” with no home and no      rest. Their lives just wasting away.</li>
          <li><strong>Verses      10-16, Spiritually Rebellious</strong> – He      explains that these people are those who rebel against God’s Word, they      have heard the truth and know it, but refuse to submit to God’s authority      and Lordship. So instead they sit in spiritual darkness and deepest gloom,      in bondage to the lies they chose to believe.</li>
          <li><strong>Verses 17-22, Outwardly Rebellious </strong>– These are people who have actively engaged in sinful      behavior, things that they know are contrary to how God calls us to live.      David says they acted like fools, living this way even though it caused      them affliction and even threatened their lives.</li>
          <li><strong>Verses 23-32, Worldly</strong> – Finally, David describes people who departed from      the things of God in search of things of the world. People whose priority      in life was progress, attaining position over others, and who lived      dependent on self and not God.</li>
        </ol>
        <p>I’m sure as we hear those descriptions not only do we relate with at least one of them, but we could probably even relate to each at different times in our lives. And as David talks about each one he also tells us how God redeemed them from each of their situations.</p>
        <ol>
          <li>The <strong>spiritually      lost</strong> finally cried out to God and He      answered their cries, He delivered them and showed them the way to      spiritual truth so they would no longer be lost and wandering. (v.6-7)</li>
          <li>The <strong>spiritually      rebellious</strong> God allowed to face      hardships so they would realize their need for Him and that He was the one      true God. So they cried out to Him and He brought them out of their      spiritual darkness and gloom, freeing them from the lies that held them      captive. (v.12-14)</li>
          <li>The <strong>outwardly      rebellious</strong> were at the gates of death      when they finally cried out to God. Not only did He save them from death,      but He healed them from what they had done to themselves. (v.19-20)</li>
          <li>To the      <strong>worldly</strong> God revealed Himself, His      power and His might. These peopole represent those who have become their      own gods and believe they can control their own destiny, so God showed      them that He was God and that He was over all things. It says that when      they saw this their courage melted away and they reached the end of their      abilities. So they turned to God and cried out to Him, and they looked to      Him to calm the storm and guide them. (v. 24-30)</li>
        </ol>
        <p>As we have talked about as we studied the book of John, God dealt with each of them exactly where they were, in their unique situations. He dealt with each of their unique issues and the things that held them back from Him. And in the end, David tells them to tell others of what God has done for them. He tells them to…</p>
        <p>?       Recognize what God has done for them, acknowledge what He did in their lives. He is the one who satisfied your deepest hunger and freed you from bondage (v.9 &amp; 16)</p>
        <p>?       And then as you think about what He has done, “Give thanks to the Lord for his unfailing love and his wonderful deeds” (v.8, 15, 21, 31), “tell of His works with songs of joy” (v.22), “exalt him in the assembly of the people and praise him in the council of the elders” (v.32). In other words, tell others about what God has done!</p>
        <p>This is exactly what we are doing tonight and the next two weeks. We are looking at our lives to see God’s unfailing love and wonderful deeds, and then we are telling others about it. When in your life were you rebelling from God and He brought you back? When were you wandering and lost spiritually and He showed you the truth? When were you acting as if you were the “god” of your life and God humbled you and reminded you of who He was?</p>
        <p>As we listen to eachother’s stories over the next few weeks, we need to be careful not to get too caught up in the fun of knowing someone else’s story, of the things we learn about other people, or even in how much we relate. But instead, let’s really think about who God is, how He has moved and worked in someone else’s lives, and what that means for how God can and has moved and worked in our own lives. The focus of these stories is God, not us.</p>
        <p>And for those who are sharing, those who are ‘saying so’, let’s try to remember that as we tell our stories we are verbally giving thanks for what he has done in our lives, how He has redeemed us in big and little ways, and we are telling others about His goodness and unfailing love and how we have seen that in our lives. There is so much purpose in opening up our lives to people so let’s remember and be open so that God can speak to and bless those who listen.</p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101020_ywPsalm107_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 20 Oct 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Lesson 5: John 6, The 5000</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101013_ywJohn6_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>
          <em>Lesson 5: John 6, The 5000</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/403" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/403" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101013_ywJohn6_ABoone.mp3]</p>
        <p>When we encounter Jesus and see His hand in our life, we believe. It is the work of Christ in our lives that confirms in us who Christ is. But if we don’t personally encounter Jesus then we will not see Him or hear Him, and our faith will suffer. So in order to have the life He offers us we must learn what it means to come to Him and know Him personally. In the stories we have looked at the last few weeks we have seen Jesus approach each person in a very personal way, in the context of their lives and their unique situations. With each, He invited them to come to Him to find life and He even addressed the things that were holding them back. And we’ve also seen how as those people shared about their encounters with Jesus with other people, others were drawn to Christ and believed because of it. Tonight we are going to continue this focus even though we are going to be looking at Jesus’ encounter with a very large group of people. And the advantage we are going to have tonight is that none of us will have to stretch to relate with these people, Jesus will be dealing with an issue that is central to being human and living in a fallen world.</p>
        <p/>
        <p>
          <strong>Feeding the 5000: Read John 6:10-15</strong>
        </p>
        <p/>
        <p>Let’s set the scene. Right before the text we just read, John explains to us that a very large crowd of people was now following Jesus. As we just read in <strong>verse 10</strong>, it was 5000 men. And he tells us, in <strong>verse 2</strong>, that they were following Him because of the “miraculous signs” he had performed on the sick….<em>so</em> they were following Him because He had performed miracles. Because they have followed him a long way, across the Sea of Galilee, Jesus becomes concerned that they are hungry. So He tells His disciples He wants to feed them but all they can find to eat is 5 loaves of bread and 2 fish.</p>
        <p/>
        <p>Then, as we just read in verses 10-15, Jesus thanks God for providing them with the bread and fish and proceeds to serve it to the people. He even instructs the disciples to pick up all that is leftover and we are told there were 12 entire baskets full of bread. So Jesus fed at least 5000 people with just 5 loaves of bread and 2 fish.</p>
        <p/>
        <p>The people were following Jesus in the first place because it says they “saw” the miracles He had performed on the sick. But now, they have not only <em>seen</em> a miracle, but they were the beneficiaries this time. And it was a different sort of miracle, He provided food for them, He met their physical need. So not only does Jesus have the power to heal but He also has the power to transform little into much. Because of this they recognize this could mean Jesus is the Messiah they have been waiting for. But the only problem with this is that at the time, the Jews really didn’t understand that the Messiah was not going to come and make them a great and mighty people on the earth, but that instead He would die for their sins. So in <strong>verse 15</strong>, it says Jesus leaves because He knows that now that they have seen His “power” they are going to try to make him a king.</p>
        <p/>
        <p>
          <strong>Jesus’ Encounter with the 5000</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Now let’s pick back up in <strong>verse 25</strong> where He encounters this same crowd again…</p>
        <p/>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">John 6:25</span>
            </em>
            <em> “When they found him on the other side of the lake, they asked him, “Rabbi, when did you get here? Jesus answered, </em>
            <em>“I tell you the truth, you are looking for me, not because you saw miraculous signs but because you ate the loaves and had your fill.</em>
            <em> </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">27</span>
            </em>
            <em> </em>
            <em>Do not work for food that spoils, but for food that endures to eternal life, which the Son of Man will give you. On him God the Father has placed his seal of approval.”</em>
            <em> </em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p/>
        <p>So Jesus has gotten on a boat and crossed the lake again to a town called Capernaum. And again He encounters the 5000. Up until this point, Jesus has yet to really say anything to them. But now, the time has come and Jesus speaks. Before we try to understand what Jesus is saying, let’s look at how He says it. As you look at how Jesus’ encounter with them begins, what about it is similar to what we have seen in the other encounters. In other words, how does Jesus speak uniquely to them in the context of <span style="text-decoration:underline;">this</span> situation, despite the fact that He’s speaking to 5000 people?</p>
        <p/>
        <p>First, they ask an irrelevant question but He doesn’t let their irrelevant/wrong questions distract from speaking the truth and telling them what they really need to know. He ignores it and immediately goes to what is most important for them to know about Him. He uses an analogy that relates to their immediate situation in order to help them understand a spiritual truth, just as He had done in each of the previous encounters. And, as before, He uses pictures and words that they can understand and relate with</p>
        <p/>
        <p>
          <strong>What does Jesus say to them?</strong>
        </p>
        <p/>
        <p>In<strong> verse 25 </strong>He begins by exposing a wrong motive. He tells them they are looking for Him now not because He does miracles, as they had been before, but because they “ate and had their fill.” What He is saying, is they are now wanting to follow Him because of what He did for them and what that means He could do for them again. They are now wanting more of Jesus because He met their physical need, it is all they can think about, they want more.</p>
        <p/>
        <p>What this reminded me of was a mission trip I once went on to Jamaica to work with orphans. The second we got out of the van they swarmed us….I immediately had three of them hanging off of me as if I had made their lives by just being there. I was so overwhelmed and immediately felt so much purpose in being there and saw that God was already using me to warm their hearts and lead them to Jesus….but almost immediately I began hearing words that I would hear constantly over the entire week….<em>Miss, sunglasses, Miss, candy, Miss, pleeeeease</em>. You see, to them, Christian missionaries had become a source to meet their physical desires and needs (according to a 7 year old anyway). Even though we were there to tell them about Jesus who had died to meet their deepest spiritual need, they could not get past the physical need that had been met for them by previous missionaries. So they followed us and hung on us, for the wrong reason. In the same way, Jesus exposed their wrong motive.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>And in <strong>verse 27</strong>, He corrects it. He tells them how to have a “right motive.” <em>Do not work for food which spoils/perishes</em>. Don’t dedicate your life to running after things that are temporary. All those little Jamaican kids cared about was having a pair of hot pink plastic sunglasses that would be broken by the end of the week, when what we had come to tell them about was something that would never leave them, that would be with them for much longer than a cheap pair of sunglasses, that would be with them in the darkest and loneliest moments of their lives. That is what Jesus is trying to tell them. He is trying to give them this perspective.</p>
        <p/>
        <p><em>But instead work for food that endures to eternal life.</em> Yes we need our physical needs met, in fact, Jesus was the one who had to convince the disciples of this. But what Jesus is saying is that the spiritual, the eternal, is much more important. We should be striving and working on what lasts for eternity, putting our energy into what is eternal. They followed Jesus to the other side of the lake because they were hoping that He would magically meet their needs again.</p>
        <p/>
        <p>The popular comedy TV show <em>Glee</em> dealt with this human inclination this past week. One of the main characters, the quarterback of the football team, Finn, made a grilled cheese and the burn mark looked like Jesus. So he began praying to his <em>grilledschesus</em> and as long as what he asked for came about, he just kept going back to ask it for more, he was getting what he wanted so regardless of how ridiculous it seemed he kept going back and asking it for more. As silly as that is, this is basically what they were doing. So Jesus calls them out on this but also helps them to see how to correct their wrong motive by simply shifting their energy from the physical to the spiritual, from the temporary to the eternal. Ultimately He wanted them to look beyond what He had provided for them to see Him, to see God, and to put their faith and trust in Him. The <em>end</em> was God, the physical provision was simply the <em>means</em> to point them to Him.</p>
        <p/>
        <p>
          <strong>Personal Application</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Is there something in your life now that you want God to <em>do</em> for you? To <em>give</em> you? Are you following Him in hopes He will reward your obedience with the things you want? These are the questions we should be asking ourselves constantly, checking our motives. When God provides for you, does it humble you and point you <em>to</em> Him and draw you closer to Him? Or, when He doesn’t give you what you want, does your desire for that thing consume you and keep you from Him? Our natural inclination is to seek the physical, to look to God as our magic genie to solve all our problems and meet all our needs and desires. Because of this, we have to do the hard work of seeking the spiritual and striving after what lasts for eternity. This should be the goal of our lives…to continually turn to Him to be filled up. Just as we eat physical bread and are filled up, we are to come to Jesus to eat the spiritual bread He offers and be filled.</p>
        <p/>
        <p>
          <strong>By Faith Alone</strong>
        </p>
        <p>After hearing this the 5000 like what they hear, but since they don’t fully understand what Jesus is saying, they ask a question, and as before, it is the wrong question. But Jesus uses it to point them closer to the truth…</p>
        <p/>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">John 6:28</span>
            </em>
            <em> “Then they asked him, “What must we do to do the works God requires?”<span style="text-decoration:underline;">29</span> Jesus answered, </em>
            <em>“The work of God is this: to believe in the one he has sent.”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p/>
        <p>Because they have been living by the law for so long, having to do good works in order to have a right relationship with God, they naturally ask: What do we need to do then? The literal translation of this verse is: <em>What shall we do, so that we may <span style="text-decoration:underline;">work the works of God</span>? </em>And Jesus blows their mind with His answer, God has already done everything, all you need to do is believe in the one He sends! In order to live for what is eternal all they need to do is put their faith in Him. But this is almost too much for them to fathom, so they ask Jesus to prove it, give them a sign that will prove He is the Son of God and what He says is true. They say…</p>
        <p/>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">John 6:30</span>
            </em>
            <em> “…What miraculous sign then will you give that we may see it and believe you? What will you do? </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">31</span>
            </em>
            <em> Our forefathers ate the manna in the desert; as it is written: ‘He gave them bread from heaven to eat.’</em>
            <em> </em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p/>
        <p>Because what Jesus is saying is so contrary to what they had always believed, they ask Him to prove it by performing another miracle, but this time a greater miracle. Jesus feeding the 5000 would have caused any Jew to think of what had happened in the desert when their ancestors ate Manna from heaven. The story they are referencing can be read in <strong>Exodus 16</strong> in the Old Testament. But the jist is that God had led the Israelites out of Egypt where they were in bondage, and they were now free, but they were starving in the desert, not sure of what would happen to them. So when they complained to Moses about this, Moses talked to God and God provided for them by raining down a bread-like substance from heaven each day. And He did this for them for 40 days.</p>
        <p/>
        <p>So they bring up this example to basically say that multiplying bread and fish isn’t as great a sign as bread raining down from heaven for 40 years. But if He wanted to prove He was who He was implying He was, then He could do something dramatic like that so that they would believe Him. And perhaps they suggest this in hopes that Jesus will feed them everyday as God did with the Israelites in the dessert.</p>
        <p/>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">32</span>
            </em>
            <em> Jesus said to them, </em>
            <em>“I tell you the truth, it is not Moses who has given you the bread from heaven, but it is my Father who gives you the true bread from heaven.</em>
            <em> </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">33</span>
            </em>
            <em> </em>
            <em>For the bread of God is he who comes down from heaven and gives life to the world. <span style="text-decoration:underline;">34</span></em>
            <em> “Sir,” they said, “from now on give us this bread.” </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">35</span>
            </em>
            <em> Then Jesus declared, </em>
            <em>“I am the bread of life. He who comes to me will never go hungry, and he who believes in me will never be thirsty</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p/>
        <p>Rather than put them in their place, Jesus uses this as a springboard to try to help them understand who He is and what He is actually saying.  He gets to the point he has been trying to make the entire time. Manna, which they called bread of heaven, was physical. It was temporary. Just like any other physical provision we have, it could spoil and it wouldn’t satisfy their hunger for more than a day, and then they would need more. So He tells them, there is only ONE true bread from heaven, one life giving provision that rains down from heaven from God, and that is Jesus. He is the bread of God which comes from heaven to give eternal life to all who partake of it. And God gives it to us to satisfy our spiritual hunger for eternity. Just as we can’t live physically without physical bread, He is saying we can’t live spiritually without the bread of heaven, Jesus.</p>
        <p/>
        <p>
          <strong>What is this “life” that Jesus gives?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>When Jesus says He came to bring us life, what does He mean?</p>
        <p/>
        <p><strong>Eternal Life</strong> – First, He means eternal life. Salvation. That when we die and face judgment for how we have lived, Jesus will stand in our place. When He died on the cross He paid the penalty for our sins on earth. So when we die and stand before God, instead of facing the penalty of hell and eternal separation from God which we deserve for our sins, we instead receive eternal life because Christ’s sinlessness has been transferred to us. And this is for anyone who puts their faith in Jesus, believes in the one God sent.</p>
        <p/>
        <p><strong>Life with the Father Today</strong> – But secondly, the life that Jesus gives us as we put our faith in Him refers to our relationship with God being restored so that we may walk with Him each day similar to how He did with Adam and Eve in the garden. When we put our faith in Christ we then are given the ability to talk to God, to listen to Him, to see His hand in our lives. This new life we receive through Jesus is one where we not only live in relationship with God, but we live depending on Him, seeing Him meeting our truest and deepest spiritual needs, viewing life with an eternal perspective, praying not for our own will but for God’s will to be done in our lives. This is the life Jesus came to give us. And it is only when we live in this way that our souls will be satisfied on earth, that we will no longer hunger and thirst spiritually.</p>
        <p/>
        <p>
          <strong>How do we receive the life Jesus offers each day?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>How do we partake of this bread of life each day? How do we actively receive this life through Jesus each day so that we may be filled up?<strong> </strong>I want to look at the account in the dessert when God provided the manna for the Israelites because I think it gives us a picture of what it looks like for us today. In <strong>Exodus 16:16-18</strong> it says,</p>
        <p/>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“This is what the LORD has commanded: ‘Each one is to gather as much [manna] as he needs. Take an omer for each person you have in your tent.’ </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">17</span>
            </em>
            <em> The Israelites did as they were told; some gathered much, some little. </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">18</span>
            </em>
            <em> And when they measured it by the omer, he who gathered much did not have too much, and he who gathered little did not have too little. Each one gathered as much as he needed.”</em>
            <em> </em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>How do we receive the bread of life?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>As we look at the picture of the Israelites and the manna, we begin to understand that we must play an active role in “collecting the our manna.” Although God provided it for them each day, it didn’t magically appear in their stomachs, they still had to go out and collect it. In the same way, even though you have put your trust in Christ, you still must wake up each day and learn to actively collect the manna that God provides you. <strong> </strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>What is our Manna today?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>If Jesus is our true bread of life, then what is our manna today? How do we come to Him to have life each day? First it comes through reading God’s Word, knowing who Jesus was, understanding the scriptures and how God calls us to live. God also gives us our “manna” as we pray and talk to God, going to Him to give us guidance in life. Spending time in God’s presence. And finally, it is living in the spirit. Paul tells us over and over to “live by the Spirit.” Train yourself to be spiritually sensitive, to recognize when the Spirit is speaking to you and leading you.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>He gives us what we need each day</strong>
        </p>
        <p>The third thing we can learn about receiving life from God in this story is that each day He gave the Israelites exactly what they needed. No more, no less. At the end of the day any manna that was left went bad, so the next day they would have to actively go out and collect it again.</p>
        <p/>
        <p>It is the same with us. God gives us each day exactly what we need, no more, no less. Not only must we be active in collecting from Him what He has for us, but we have to do it every single day. He only gives us what we need immediately so that we will keep looking to Him and depending on Him to give us life and sustain us. Knowing this is what motivated the Israelites to get up each day and collect the manna God had provided for them for that day….and in the same way, this should motivate each of us to wake up everyday and collect the manna He has for us that is going to get us through that day, to wake up and be in the Word, talking to God, and looking for His Spirit to lead us through the day.</p>
        <p/>
        <p>
          <strong>Conclusion:</strong>
        </p>
        <p>And really, this brings us back to where we began in this study. In order to receive the life God offers us, we must come to Jesus. We must learn to encounter Him in our lives every single day, in the midst of our circumstances, in the context of our individual stories and lives. No matter who we are or what we have done, Jesus invites each of us to bring our lives to Him so that we can find true life. And as we do this our faith will be strengthened, we will continue to believe, and we will learn to see life with an eternal perspective, looking beyond the physical to the spiritual. And as we tell others of these encounters we have with God, or share how we see Him in our lives, others are drawn to encounter Christ for themselves.</p>
        <p/>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Discussion &amp; Application</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>How does this passage apply to a physical need/desire that you are asking God to meet in your life right now?</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>How has God’s manna filled you up and sustained you recently?</em></strong></p>
        <p/>
        <p/>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101013_ywJohn6_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 13 Oct 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Lesson 4: John 5 &amp; 9, Two Healings</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101006_ywJohn6_9_KChorn.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>
          <em>Lesson 4: John 5 &amp; 9, Two Healings</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>The following notes and audio are by Keeley Chorn, co-teacher for Young Women's Bible Study</p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/390" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/390" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101006_ywJohn6_9_KChorn.mp3]</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Introduction</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Tonight we’re looking at two different healing stories. In the first story,<strong> John 5:1-15, </strong>we’ll see that <em>Jesus heals even the most “hopeless” people and calls us out of our patterns of sin. </em>In the second story,<strong> John 9:1-12, 35-41, </strong>we’ll see that <em>Jesus heals physical and spiritual blindness so that we may see God’s glory in our lives. </em>We’ve chosen these healings because they have some common patterns in the stories, such as: Jesus deals with each man differently; Jesus heals them both, but in different ways; Jesus sends them both out from where they are, and they must tell their story; and we see Jesus discuss both physical and spiritual conditions. <em>Jesus’ heals our seemingly hopeless conditions, so that others may see God’s glory in our lives. </em>Let’s look at each story, ask the same 5 questions of each, so that we can compare and contrast them, and then we’ll see the different responses of the men and the ways that Jesus interacts with them.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>STORY 1: <em>READ John 5:1-15.</em></strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>What is the Situation?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>We encounter in this story <em>a paralytic</em>, a man paralyzed in his legs, who is waiting by the Bethesda pool.  There is a <em>story of healing</em> associated with this pool where when an angel would stir the waters and the first one in would be healed (see <strong><em>verse 4</em></strong> in your footnotes).  This man is here hoping to be healed by this water.  It is his only hope.  He had been lame for 38 years<strong> </strong>(no telling how long he had been coming to this pool hoping for a miracle). This man is <em>physically broken</em>.  Also, this man was utterly alone.  He had no one to help him in the pool because someone would always get in ahead of him.  He is <em>spiritually sick</em> as well, because he blames others for his not being able to be healed.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>How does Jesus’ interact with him?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Jesus passes by and notices him.  Jesus seeks out this man.  <em>Jesus initiates this encounter</em>.  Jesus asks him a rather intuitive, but <em>highly significant question</em>: <strong><em>“Do you want to get well?” (v. 6)</em></strong>.  This man has been unable to use his legs for 38 years, and Jesus wants to know if he wants to be healed and be better?  The obvious response would be “yes, but how?” But instead this man responds sort of with a “yeah, but…it’s not possible.”  The man doesn’t know that the person talking to him is able to perform miracles.  We see in his response a resignation to his fate of never being healed.   So when Jesus asked him this question, why didn’t he just answer with “yes” instead of what he did say: <strong><em>“I have no one to help me” (v. 7)</em></strong>.  Jesus is <em>challenging him to awaken</em>; to see the possibility of another way of life.  Jesus asks him to believe that he can be made whole again, that he can be restored.</p>
        <p>Jesus then speaks and performs a miracle.  Jesus says: <strong><em>“Get up, pick up your mat and walk” (v. 8)</em></strong><strong>. </strong>Jesus is challenging him to believe and accept a new way of life.  The man is healed at once <strong><em>(v. 9)</em></strong>.  He picked up his mat and walked.  These words Jesus speaks are the same words he spoke to the paralytic who was let down through the roof in Capernaum to be healed because the house was so crowded.  Jesus said first <strong><em>“your sins are forgiven,”</em></strong> so that they would know he had the power to forgive sins, then he said <strong><em>“get up, pick up your bed, and go home” (Matt 9:6; Mark 2:11; Luke 5:24)</em></strong><strong>. </strong>Here too (John 5), we see that Jesus is concerned with this man’s sins.  He’s concerned that the man is blaming others and has given up hope.  The man is spiritually broken, in addition to not being able to walk, and Jesus calls him out of this way of life.  So Jesus heals the man, and what seemed like a hopeless condition, then sends him out on his way.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>How does the man react?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>He <em>obeyed</em>, but right away, he attracts attention from <em>the Pharisees</em> for carrying his mat on the Sabbath (local Jewish traditions had a rule that you could not carry a “load” on the Sabbath).  He comes under fire from the authorities, but he responds by resorting to his former patterns: he <em>blames</em> Jesus.  <strong><em>“The man who made me well said to me, ‘Pick up your mat and walk.’”</em></strong><strong> </strong>This paraplegic has just experienced a miracle performed by Jesus, but he responds out of fear of what they might do to him.  <em>He’s afraid</em> of the Pharisees, so he throws the blame off of himself and onto the man who healed him.</p>
        <p><em>Jesus continues pursuing him.</em> Jesus finds the man in the temple and says <strong><em>“See you are well again.  Stop sinning or something worse may happen to you” (v. 14)</em></strong><strong>.</strong> Jesus made the man well, he healed him, restored his ability to walk, but the man persisted in his sin.  He did not learn from the encounter with Jesus and <em>we do not see him making a confession of faith. </em> Jesus had just warned the man to stop sinning, yet he keeps on.  He fears man and what they can do to him, more than he fears the man who has just made him well.  Conflict begins to pursue Jesus because he healed on the Sabbath.  The Pharisees begin to persecute him and even seek to kill him <strong><em>(v. 16, 18)</em></strong>.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>What is the Significance of this story for us?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>This story points out the <em>link between physical healing and spiritual healing</em>.  The man was healed physically, but he refused to turn from his past way of life and enter into relationship with Jesus.  His sins ended up being the real problem.  He forgot the amazing fact that he could now walk because of Jesus.  We need to see that <em>sometimes</em> there is a link between our personal sin and our spiritual suffering, but Jesus offers forgiveness and we need to accept it.  We have to change our way of living and viewing the world.</p>
        <p>This story also shows us <em>God moves toward us in our sin and in our suffering</em> and calls us to live with him and to have wholeness.  Jesus recognizes that there are the different levels of brokenness in our lives—physical and spiritual.  He wants us to stop blaming God for our aches, stop blaming others for our problems, and to stop waiting for someone else to take care of us.  He calls us to stop sinning even as he heals us.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>How do we apply the lessons of this story?</strong>
        </p>
        <p><em>See yourself in new way</em>, respond to God asking us to be healed, whether physically or spiritually.  We need to ask for insight and confess our sins and receive, truly receive, his forgiveness. Where have you felt physical pain and suffering or spiritual struggling?  Think about it…Respond to Jesus and ask him to make you well.  Examine your life and sin patterns, and ask his Holy Spirit to help you see and change. <em>Recognize that Jesus heals even the most “hopeless” people </em>(like he did with this man who endured 38 years of suffering and he can for you)<em> and calls us out of our patterns of sin.</em></p>
        <p>
          <strong>STORY 2: <em>READ John 9:1-12, 35-41.</em></strong>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>What is the Situation?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>We encounter in this story a man who was <em>born blind</em>.  He has lived his entire life without sight.  He has never seen the light of day.  He has <em>lived in darkness</em>.  (Close your eyes and imagine that you can’t see...See how quickly, when without something to distract you, you want to open your eyes again.)  This man is physically broken.  He also is a <em>beggar</em> <strong><em>(v. 8)</em></strong>, who had to sit on the streets and beg.  He couldn’t support himself, so he had to live off the streets and off other people’s generosity.  Like the paralytic, he too would experience great loneliness and lifelong suffering.</p>
        <p>When the story begins, the disciples ask a theological question.  They, seeing the man, want to know <em>who sinned</em>, his parents (at some point in their life) or him (this would have to imply in the womb somehow), so that he was born blind?  They assume that his disability and suffering must be the result of someone’s sin and so God must be punishing him for that sin (as <em>Job’s comforters</em> accused Job of sin in his suffering, which he denied).  Jesus, here, denies that anyone sinned.  This man was just born blind.  In fact, Jesus says <strong><em>(v. 3)</em></strong> that the world would see the work of God displayed in his life.  There was a greater cause to his suffering.  Jesus was doing the work of the Father who sent him.  He was in the world to be a light to those in need of restoration.  Jesus says <strong><em>(v. 5), “I am the light of the world.”</em></strong><strong> </strong>He shines light into darkness.  He gives sight where there was none.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>How does Jesus’ interact with him?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Jesus also sought this man out.  Jesus <em>pursued him</em>.  In this encounter, Jesus simply announces that <em>this man has not sinned</em>, that Jesus is the Light of the world, and then he performs the miracle.  He literally shines light into this man’s eyes.  Jesus spits on the ground to <em>make mud with the saliva</em>.  Saliva was considered to have healing powers—this was an ancient custom and belief.  Jesus uses ordinary means, like physicians today, to heal this man.  He spit, put the mud on the man’s eyes, and told him to <strong><em>“Go, wash in the pool of Siloam” (v. 7).</em></strong> <em>The Sent One, Jesus, now sends this man out.</em></p>
        <p>Jesus heals his physical brokenness and sends him out.  He opens his eyes so that he can see (literally), but also begin to truly see (spiritually).  <em>Jesus heals his physical blindness so that we may see God’s glory working in his life.</em></p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>How does the man react?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>He responds to Jesus’ command by going, washing in the pool, and then going home, <em>seeing</em>. We learn from the section I didn’t have us read, that a lot of controversy and conflict also pursues as a result of this healing.  I’ll just say that again, people want to know who healed him, and he says “Jesus.”  His neighbors were involved, the Pharisees were brought in to question him, his parents were summoned, and the man himself was interrogated two times.  Again, the conflict is over Jesus breaking the Sabbath and doing “work” by making the mud.</p>
        <p>In <strong><em>verses 11-12</em></strong>, the man at first is not entirely sure who Jesus is or where he is now, but then (look at <strong><em>verse 25</em></strong>) in an amazing statement of testimony, the man says, <strong><em>“Whether [Jesus] is a sinner or not</em></strong><strong> </strong>[for breaking the Sabbath]<strong>, <em>I don’t know, One thing I do know.  I was blind, but now I see!” </em></strong><em> </em></p>
        <p>We see a <em>spiritual awakening</em> also occurring in this man.  He progresses in his knowledge of who Jesus is.  At first the blind man just said Jesus was a <strong><em>man (v. 11)</em></strong>, then he calls him a <strong><em>prophet (v. 17)</em></strong><em>,</em> then <strong><em>“Lord” (v. 38)</em></strong><em>,</em> and finally, from <strong><em>verses 35 and 38</em></strong>, we see that he believes that Jesus is <strong><em>“the Son of Man.”</em></strong><strong> </strong>He believes; then worships Jesus.  This man was blind; then healed.  He falls on his knees and worships the man who has made him whole again.  What a contrast with the paralytic of the other story!</p>
        <p>In the aftermath of this encounter, even though the man was kicked out of the synagogue, he stood firm in his testimony of Jesus and witnessed to what God had done, and Jesus never leaves him alone.  <em>Jesus continued to pursue this man too.</em> He comes back to him and reveals even more of who he is.  Jesus gives this man spiritual insight in addition to physical sight.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>What is the Significance of this story for us?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>This story again points out <em>the link between physical healing and spiritual healing</em>.  The man was healed physically, and because he desired to enter into relationship with Jesus and know him better, Jesus pursued him and revealed more and more of who he was.  Jesus opens the eyes of the physically blind, like the <strong><em>Isaiah</em></strong> prophesied of the day when <strong><em>the deaf would hear and the blind would see (Isa 29:18; 35:5; 42:7)</em></strong><em>.</em> Jesus heals physical and spiritual blindness.</p>
        <p>We also learn that <em>suffering is not always the result of sin</em>.  This is important to know.  Just because we suffer does not mean God is punishing us for some wrongdoing.  We must be careful to first examine ourselves (like the man in the first story should have done), but we cannot assume that suffering is just punishment from God.  Jesus <em>doesn’t tell us in this story why people suffer</em>; only that this story was to show the work of God.  God is concerned for sufferers and he meets them.  God pursues, he heals, he forgives, he comforts, and he reveals (or gives insight).</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>How do we apply the lessons of this story?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Do you ever feel like you don’t know the Bible well enough to tell someone who Jesus is, this man didn’t either at first, but he told what he did know, then he learned more and became more spiritually aware.  Ask yourself if you know Jesus well enough to tell others what he’s done for you and how others can find him.  Tell what he’s done for you, how it happened, and what’s the difference in who you were before and who you are now.  This man was not afraid of confessing who Jesus was.  He was not afraid of man.  What a great testimony, <strong><em>“I was blind, but now I see.”</em></strong></p>
        <p>I want to share a personal note about how I really wrestled with these texts.  I woke up Monday night at 2:30am, tossing and turning, wondering how I was going to teach these texts, because I didn’t want to over-spiritualize them, but I wasn’t sure whether I really believed Jesus truly physically healed us today.  I finally got out of bed around 6am to begin working, and once I did, God began to reveal to me how we could look at these texts, how to make them relevant to you and your situations, and what he wanted me to know about them.  During this time, I ran across in some of my old files a prayer that I had written 2 1/2 years ago.  It was called <em>“My Prayer for Healing”</em> (see below).  I was amazed to find this prayer I had written years ago for physical healing.  God had answered this prayer for me in my life, and he was now showing me how he knew that <em>I really do</em> <em>believe</em> <em>in his power to heal us physically as well</em>.</p>
        <p>So, <em>see that Jesus meets these people face-to-face</em>, like he meets us and wants to meet us even they don’t know how to view the world.  They are just living life, struggling to get by, hoping someone else will give them a hand, or begging for their survival.  <em>Jesus saw their need.  He cared.  He approached them</em>.  He approaches you and me each day because he has sent his Holy Spirit to live inside of us.  He reaches out each day.  He is there and with you.</p>
        <p>Jesus came to give us light, to shine in the darkness and to open our eyes.   <em>Open your eyes to see him.</em> <strong><em>Psalm 119:105</em></strong> says that <strong><em>“[God’s] word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto the way.”</em></strong> Jesus is that light, that lamp, that way.  And we encounter him in his word and his community.  If you’re struggling to be in his word, remember that it’s not just a duty or something all good Christians should do, but it’s <em>the</em> lamp, <em>the</em> light, <em>the</em> way that we come to know Jesus (who is all those things).  If you’re struggling to know him or see him really in your life, are you spending the time it takes to get to know him?  Is it a priority for you to daily encounter the man that loved you so much that he went to the cross to show you what love means?  Come to Jesus.  Meet him.  He will heal you in ways that you didn’t even know you were broken.  God <strong><em>“heals the brokenhearted and binds up all their wounds” (Ps 147:3)</em></strong><em>.</em></p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>Recognize that Jesus heals physical and spiritual blindness so that we may see God’s glory in our lives.</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Conclusion</strong>
        </p>
        <p>In conclusion, see that these stories are about hope… <em>hope for those who suffer</em>.  Jesus cares about our deepest pain, our deepest wounds, even our deepest sins.  He calls to us, he meets us face to face, and he heals us.  On the cross, he enters into our suffering and redeems it, he identifies with us.  <em>He died to make us whole</em>.  He gives up his life to give us new life.  Jesus himself suffered so much for us on the cross.  He knows pain and loneliness and alienation.  His suffering showed the works of God to the world.</p>
        <p>And like he does for the paralytic and blind man, Jesus offers us a way out too.  He offers to make us whole.  Will we let him?  “Do you want to get well?” he asks.  “Do you want to get well?”  Jesus is able to heal even you and me today.  <strong><em>1 Peter 2:24</em></strong> says <strong><em>“He Himself bore <span style="text-decoration:underline;">our</span> sins in <span style="text-decoration:underline;">His</span> body on the cross, so that <span style="text-decoration:underline;">we</span> might die to sin and live to righteousness; for <span style="text-decoration:underline;">by His wounds you were healed</span>.”</em></strong><strong> </strong>Physical and spiritual healing is offered in the name of Jesus and in his death.  <strong><em> </em></strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em> </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>Jesus’ heals our seemingly hopeless conditions (by his own wounds), so that others may see God’s glory in our lives.</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>My Prayer for Healing: </strong>
        </p>
        <p>I want to share with you a prayer I wrote when I was suffering from a mysterious knee injury that would not heal.  I did not know if I would be able to live without pain, bend my knee, or walk without crutches again.  Take these words and make them your own for your own life’s pain, whether physical or spiritual.  Let’s pray them together.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>My dear heavenly father,</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>I come before you today broken and ailing.  You know my pain and you know its cause. </em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>I pray for my heart and mind and soul during this time of uncertainty.  Lord, I pray that I will seek you out as my comforter and my healer.  I pray that you will show me your love and point me to you.  I pray that I will be diligent in my prayers to you.  Lord, I need to be aware of your presence now more than ever. </em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>I pray for all of those who hear my story.  I pray that they would be compassionate and that I wouldn’t be complaining.  Help me be more thoughtful about my communication.  Lord, let me point to you with my words. </em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>I pray that someday soon I will be able to walk fully again and without aid.  Lord, I long for the day when I can delight in running again. </em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>Lord, I plead with you to show me your love.  Work for the good in me, for I love you.  I pray for healing.  I pray for a solution to my pain.  I pray for an end to this period of pain and disability.  Lord, I pray that you will be with me.  Lord, I pray that you will comfort me.  Lord, I pray that you will heal me.  Stand beside me and help me through this.  You know I love you.  You know I seek you.  Lord, you are my all.  Grant me rest.</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>Lord, I thank you for Jesus who knows extreme pain.  I pray that I will seek solace in knowing that his pain was suffered on my behalf.  Lord, I do not have a god who knows no pain, but You have experienced and suffered just as I do now.  Lord, I thank you for the cross.  I thank you for Jesus. </em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>In His precious name I pray,</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>Amen</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Discussion &amp; Application...</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <ul>
          <li>How do you relate to these two stories?</li>
          <li>What is a way that you have witnessed Jesus’ healing power in your life lately?</li>
        </ul>
        <p>
          <em>
            <br/>
          </em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>
            <br/>
          </em>
        </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20101006_ywJohn6_9_KChorn.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 06 Oct 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Lesson 3: John 4, The Samaritan Woman</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100929_ywJohn4_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>
          <em>Lesson 3: John 4, The Samaritan Woman</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/389" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/389" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100929_ywJohn4_ABoone.mp3]</p>
        <p>Last week we began our study of Jesus’ encounters with people by looking at his encounter with Nicodemus. Tonight we will be looking at Jesus’ encounter with a Samaritan woman. As we look at this encounter I want us to be aware of just how different Nicodemus and this woman are. because it will help us to really see what we can learn about Jesus through this encounter.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Nicodemus</strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       He was a man, which meant he was more respected because of his gender.</p>
        <p>?       He was a Jew, a purebred child of God’s chosen people.</p>
        <p>?       He was a Pharisee. So he was well educated and trained in the things of God and the highest and most respected of all when it came to religion.</p>
        <p>?       He was a devout, religious and moral person. He was a good man.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>But tonight we are going to look at someone very different. </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       First, a woman, so she would have been considered second class.</p>
        <p>?       Second, she was a Samaritan. The Samaritans were regarded as “mutts,” they were a mix of Jews and gentiles. They were rejected by the Jews because they were not purebred, so then they were not allowed to go to the temple in Jerusalem to worship God, so instead they altered the faith by building their own temple and claiming God was there and not in Jerusalem. There was incredible tension between the Jews and the Samaritans. The Samaritans were seen as lower grade and unacceptable by the Jews and told their faith and worship were not valid.</p>
        <p>?       And finally, as we will learn in the passage, she was a sinful, immoral person. She was not attempting to seek God or live a holy life as Nicodemus was.</p>
        <p>?       So, in the eyes of the world,  she was a second class, low grade, immoral woman….</p>
        <p>As we study this passage we are going to see that Jesus’ encounter with this woman is very different than his with Nicodemus. And as we have talked about since the beginning of this series, it is because God deals with us as individuals, uniquely, speaking into the current situations of our lives, considering who we are and where we have been. As we walk through this passage I want us to notice the difference between the encounters. I want us to see that Jesus’ <em>desire</em> for us to know Him is not altered by who we are, instead <em>how</em> Jesus speaks to us is altered even though He offers the same truth to all people.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Set the Scene: John 4:4-8</strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <strong>
              <em>“Now [Jesus] had to go through Samaria. </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em>
                <span style="text-decoration:underline;">5</span>
              </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em> So he came to a town in Samaria called Sycha, near.... </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em>
                <span style="text-decoration:underline;">6</span>
              </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em> Jacob’s well … Jesus, tired as he was from the journey, sat down by the well. It was about the sixth hour… </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">7</span> </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em>a Samaritan woman came to draw water… </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em>
                <span style="text-decoration:underline;">8</span>
              </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em> (His disciples had gone into the town to buy food.)”</em>
            </strong>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>So Jesus is traveling from Judea to Galilee, and crosses through Samaria to get there. He stops at a well for water, and the disciples run into town to get food, leaving Jesus to rest by the well. The time is most likely noon which is significant in that most women would come to the well to draw water in the morning and evening when it is cooler, yet this woman seems to be avoiding others by coming in the heat of the day at noon.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>The Encounter: John 4:7b, 9</strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <strong>
              <em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">7</span> </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em>“Jesus said to her, </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em>“Will you give me a drink?”</em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em>… <span style="text-decoration:underline;">9</span> The Samaritan woman said to him, “You are a Jew and I am a Samaritan woman. How can you ask me for a drink?” (For Jews do not associate with Samaritans.)”</em>
            </strong>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Immediately in this encounter with Jesus we begin to see a difference between this one and the one with Nicodemus. At this point, what differences do you begin to notice between the two encounters? First, this one occurs during the day, out in the open. Second, Jesus <em>should</em> talk to Nicodemus, but he isn’t expected to talk to her, because as she says and John explains, Jews don’t associate with Samaritans. And lastly and mort importantly, Jesus initiates, she has not come to Him seeking help or answers. She never would have crossed those social and religious boundaries to talk to Him, but Jesus knew this, so He approached her.</p>
        <p>Already we can relate, how many of us feel unworthy of God and approaching Him, and how many times does He come to us instead, to show us His love for us individually? To speak into the specific circumstances of our lives. Even seeking us out when we are hiding from Him and think He won’t accept us. Imagine how she will feel eventually when she finds out who He is, and remembers this, to think that <em>He</em> sought <em>her</em> out to offer her the greatest gift in life.</p>
        <p><strong>The Gift</strong>: <strong>John 4:10-15</strong></p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <strong>
              <em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">10</span> “Jesus answered her, </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em>“If you knew the gift of God and who it is that asks you for a drink, you would have asked him and he would have given you living water.”</em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em> </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em>
                <span style="text-decoration:underline;">11</span>
              </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em> “Sir,” the woman said, “you have nothing to draw with and the well is deep. Where can you get this living water? </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em>
                <span style="text-decoration:underline;">12</span>
              </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em> Are you greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well and drank from it himself, as did also his sons and his flocks and herds?” </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em>
                <span style="text-decoration:underline;">13</span>
              </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em> Jesus answered, </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em>“Everyone who drinks this water will be thirsty again,</em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em> </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em>
                <span style="text-decoration:underline;">14</span>
              </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em> </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em>but whoever drinks the water I give him will never thirst. Indeed, the water I give him will become in him a spring of water welling up to eternal life.”</em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em> </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em>
                <span style="text-decoration:underline;">15</span>
              </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em> The woman said to him, “Sir, give me this water so that I won’t get thirsty and have to keep coming here to draw water.”</em>
            </strong>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>The woman makes an irrelevant point (that he is a Jew and she is a Samaritan), but Jesus doesn’t let it get them off track, so he skips over what is irrelevant and goes to the heart of the matter and begins to reveal who He is and what He has to offer her. He uses words that relate to the current situation, drawing water. He describes salvation in words she can understand, “living water,” running fresh water. It is the same message He gave Nicodemus, but Jesus caters it to this woman’s life and gives her a picture that she can relate to and understand. But just like Nicodemus, as we see in verses 11 and 12, she misunderstands what He is saying. She thinks he is speaking in physical terms, not spiritual terms, so she responds with logic. And, just like Nicodemus, she asks the wrong questions. So Jesus brings her back to what is most important…</p>
        <p>Now look at <strong>verses 13-14.</strong> First, Jesus explains that the “water” she seeks will always leave her wanting more, it is temporary and will only quench her thirst for a time but then she will be thirsty again and have to return for more. It’s a never ending and never fully satisfying cycle. But then He says the “water” He offers will quench her thirst forever... And he even explains that His water brings eternal life. So again, He uses words she can understand and relate to, but reveals even more to her, even using spiritual words now. But despite this in <strong>verse 15</strong>, we see that she still thinks He is speaking physically….she says great, I want this magic water, it will make my life so much easier, where is it?</p>
        <p>There are two great lessons we can learn at this point from their encounter:</p>
        <p><strong>Our human understanding</strong> – One of the hardest things for us to do is think in      spiritual terms. So often God speaks to us in spiritual terms, but all we      see is what is in front of us, the physical. We often turn to God to have      our physical and immediate needs met because we think that that will give      us true life, forgetting that He cares most about the eternal and about      our spiritual well being. Instead of hearing the bigger picture of what      Jesus is trying to offer her, the woman simply wants him to make her life      more convenient by helping her to not have to draw water every day. But      Jesus is offering her so much more than convenience, he is offering her      true and abiding life. One of C.S. Lewis’ most famous quotes speaks to      this,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“We are half-hearted creatures, fooling about with drink and sex and ambition when infinite joy is offered to us, like an ignorant child who wants to go on making mud pies in a slum because he cannot imagine what is meant by the offer of a holiday at the sea. We are far too easily pleased."</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Jesus was offering this woman <em>living water</em> that would quench her spiritual thirst for eternity but all she could think about was meeting a temporary need so her life would be more convenient.</p>
        <p><strong>He Always Leads us Back</strong> – But the second thing we need to notice, is instead of leaving this woman      in the slums playing with mud pies or instead of meeting her physical      need, Jesus continues to explain to her what she needs even more. We often      think that God gets fed up with us and gives up, but He never does, His      love for us is infinite and unfailing. Have you ever seen God do this in      your life, when you were asking irrelevant questions, desiring for him to      simply meet a worldly physical need, but instead He led you to what was      more important and eternal?</p>
        <p>Just last week it happened to me. I was very upset and hurt by something someone had said to me. So when I found time to talk to God about it I immediately started asking Him really irrelevant question, which for me generally start with the word “Why?”. But instead of answering those for me, He led me to Him. In the end, what I really needed was not my questions to be answered but to be reminded of who God is and then simply look to Him to give me peace and guidance in a difficult time. Without knowing the answers, I was able to move forward with peace in my heart, trusting Him. In the end, God knows what we truly need and that is what He will always continue to lead us to when we encounter Him.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Her Sin:</strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>
              <strong>“</strong>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">
                <strong>16</strong>
              </span>
              <strong> He told her, “Go, call your husband and come back.” </strong>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">
                <strong>17</strong>
              </span>
              <strong> “I have no husband,” she replied. Jesus said to her, “You are right when you say you have no husband. </strong>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">
                <strong>18</strong>
              </span>
              <strong> The fact is, you have had five husbands, and the man you now have is not your husband. What you have just said is quite true.”</strong>
            </em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Now try to picture this, Jesus has led this woman to a great place, He has broken down social and religious barriers, He has spoken to her in terms she can relate with and understand…she is curious, she is listening, and now she knows she wants something that he offers, and all he’s got to do now is reveal to her who He is and what He offers.</p>
        <p>But instead, he does something that is so not “PC” and is even downright rude. He exposes her sin! He just calls it as he sees it. My brother is gay and I have had some great opportunities to share the gospel with some gay men….and what would you think if I was doing this and as I was getting him to a point where he was interested and listening, I said, ”Well, but you’re gay. Do you know the story of Sodom and Gomorrah?” That would be ridiculous, almost counter productive, right? So, why would Jesus do this?</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“Christianity begins with a sense of sin. It begins with the sudden realization that life as we are living it will not do. <span style="text-decoration:underline;">We awake to ourselves and we awake to our need of God</span>.”(The Gospel of John, vol. 1, William Barclay, p.156-7)</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>The “water” that she had been drinking to quench her thirst was men, even men who were not her husband, she was looking to for intimacy and to fill that emptiness she was feeling inside, for these men to give her purpose and meaning in life. Jesus points it out so that she will think about her need for “living water”, for something that will last, something that will satisfy. She is not needy because she is a Samaritan or a woman, but because she is a sinner separated from God, and that leaves her constantly thirsty looking for things in this world to fill her up.</p>
        <p>God reveals our sin not to shame or guilt us, but to convict us of our sin and our need for Him. Without recognition and acceptance of our sin, we have no need for Jesus, so in order to receive salvation we must first realize we need to be saved! Think about this in your life. What is your “well water”? What do you turn to to fill you up? And also, what do you do when God reveals sin in your life? Do you try to hide it, do you wallow in guilt, or do you allow it to be the fuel that drives you to Him? If God is revealing a sin in your life right now He is doing it so that you will turn to Him to find lasting life in him and not in anything else.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Her Testimony: John 4:25-26, 28-30, 39-42</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <strong>
              <em>“<span style="text-decoration:underline;">25</span> The woman said, “I know that Messiah” (called Christ) “is coming. When he comes, he will explain everything to us.” <span style="text-decoration:underline;">26</span> Then Jesus declared, “I who speak to you am he.” <span style="text-decoration:underline;">28</span> Then, leaving her water jar, the woman went back to the town and said to the people,  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">29</span> “Come, see a man who told me everything I ever did. Could this be the Christ?”  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">30</span> They came out of the town and made their way toward him. <span style="text-decoration:underline;">39</span> Many of the Samaritans from that town believed in him because of the woman’s testimony, “He told me everything I ever did.”  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">40</span> So when the Samaritans came to him, they urged him to stay with them, and he stayed two days.  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">41</span> And because of his words many more became believers. <span style="text-decoration:underline;">42</span> They said to the woman, “We no longer believe just because of what you said; now we have heard for ourselves, and we know that this man really is the Savior of the world.”</em>
            </strong>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>In verse 25 we see that at the end of her encounter with Jesus she still hasn’t realized who He is or what He is saying. So Jesus tells her. And in response we are told that she leaves her water jar, perhaps signifying that her spiritual needs being met over-shadowed her physical need for water, exactly what Jesus had been trying to tell her. She runs back to town and simply said to “the people” (who knows who that refers to) – “He told me everything I ever did.” And this strikes me as funny at first, because the truth is if she had slept with or lived with 6 men who were not her husband, then most likely a lot of people “knew everything she ever did.” And people probably let her know all the time that they “knew everything she ever did.”</p>
        <p><em>So why was it different this time? Why did Jesus knowing everything she had ever done affect her in such a profound way?</em> All the commentaries I looked at failed to answer this question. They failed to even point out how strange it was. So here’s my take on it…it wasn’t just that he knew everything she ever did. To the “religious,” she was a lost cause, too far gone, hopeless…even edgy towards anyone who tries to help her. Despite the fact that he knew she was a second class, low grade, immoral person – He still sought her out, initiate, and pursued her soul. He went <em>to</em> her. He knew everything she had ever done, all of the awful immoral things she had done, yet He still offered her eternal life. The religious of that day did not approach people like her with grace and love, instead they would simply try to catch her in her sin so they could stone her – she knew He was different because He did not do this. And also, what we can never forget, is that Jesus is God. And when we encounter God there is always a difference, we feel it in our soul even if we can’t verbalize it with our lips</p>
        <p>In <strong>verses 29 and following</strong>, we see that this is exactly what she did, she tried her best to simply tell others of her encounter with Christ. This is called a testimony, testifying to what you know about Christ, telling others of your encounters with Him, how you see His hand in your life. The funny thing is, like Nicodemus, we are never told if she believed, yet she still had a testimony.</p>
        <p><em>And what are we told was the result of her simple testimony? </em>There was something about what she said that moved those who heard it, so they went out to encountered Jesus for themselves. And through their own encounter with Christ, they put their faith in Him. We are told that “many” believed. Then they invited Jesus to stay and even more encountered him and “many more became believers” and they even proclaim, Jesus is “Savior of the world!” This sinful woman’s really weak little testimony, “He told me everything I had ever done”, changed a town, changed lives, for eternity.</p>
        <p>And in the end, not only did her story lead her community to faith, but it hit me today as I was wrapping up the lesson, it has also been recorded in the Bible for eternity. And it has now been used for almost 2000 years to encourage people like you and I, and lead even more to Jesus. How amazing is that? When we tell others of God’s faithfulness in our lives, of the simple ways we have encountered Him and seen Him, He will always use it.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Discussion &amp; Application:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>Who do you relate with more, Nicodemus or the Woman, and why?</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>What is something God is doing in your life right now, or teaching you, that you could tell others about?</em></strong></p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100929_ywJohn4_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 29 Sep 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Lesson 2: John 3, Nicodemus</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100922_ywJohn3_KChorn.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>
          <em>Lesson 2: John 3, Nicodemus</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>The following notes and audio are by Keeley Chorn, co-teacher for Young Women's Bible Study</p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/384" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/384" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100922_ywJohn3_KChorn.mp3]</p>
        <p>Last week in Ashley’s lesson on <strong>John 5:39-40,</strong> we saw that the people thought that by studying and following the rules of the scriptures, they would possess eternal life.  But Jesus said “<strong>these are the Scriptures that testify about me, yet you refuse to come to me to have life.” </strong>This week we want to examine the question: “What does it mean to come to Jesus to have life?” We’re going to look at how Jesus personally answered this question for Nicodemus, and how Nicodemus moved toward faith.  We want to think about how Jesus meets us in our lives just like he met Nicodemus.  When you listen tonight, think about how this message is true for you (not for someone else).  <strong>Our goal is to see that <em>Jesus speaks redemptively into our lives, uniquely calling us to believe, to be born from above, and to receive life.</em></strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong>READ John 3:1-21</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>I want to start with giving a little background information on who Nicodemus was.  Nicodemus was a man, a Jew, a member of the Pharisees (a religious group that interpreted and followed Torah (1<sup>st</sup> 5 books of our OT) in a specific way; they were rabbis and leaders of the people).  Nicodemus was also in a very prestigious group of ruling rabbi as well.  He was a member of the Sanhedrin, which was a group composed of men respected in the community, well-known, and of the upper social strata, and it was a group that Rome has given civil authority to carry out their own laws, based on Torah, in the midst of Roman occupation.  As a Pharisee and member of the Sanhedrin, he would be expected to be a religious teacher and academic, an expert in the law.  He would be an intellectual, one who studied the Scriptures, lived by them, prayed by them, and believed that they gave life.  To follow the rules would give them life.  He was well-trained in his field, a specialist, per se.  This is who Nicodemus was.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Confrontation: Nicodemus’ Interaction with Jesus</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Next, let’s look at what Jesus and Nicodemus’ interaction or “confrontation” was like. We see in <strong>verse 2</strong>, that Nicodemus comes to Jesus at night.  He comes under the cover of darkness.  The book of John carries a theme throughout it of light versus darkness where Jesus is the true light that shines among and enlightens men.  He is the Light of the World.  In <strong>verses 19-21</strong> of this section, Jesus says “Light has come into the world [referring to himself], but men loved darkness instead of light” and that they “will not come into the light for fear that [their] deeds will be exposed.”  It is important to note that Nicodemus approaches Jesus during the night, under the cover of darkness.  John is making it clear that Nicodemus and wants the reader to be aware of this fact.  Because Nicodemus was a religious scholar, he should have understood who Jesus was, what his mission was, and he should have recognized him as the promised messiah.</p>
        <p>Two aspects of their conversation that I want to look at tonight are: The Misunderstanding, and What Jesus Offered. First, the misunderstanding<em>. </em>Nicodemus comes to Jesus<em> </em>in<em> </em><strong>verse 2</strong>, speaking in the plural and probably on behalf of his peers, saying <strong><em>“we know you are a teacher who comes from God.  For no one could perform the miraculous signs you are doing if God were not with him.”</em></strong> Just prior to this story, John records at the end of Ch. 2, verse 23: “many people saw the miraculous signs he was doing and believed in his name.” Four verses later, Nicodemus is stating that he’s seen the signs, but it’s obvious that he hasn’t believed; he’s only there to investigate them further.  Jesus, instead of verifying the signs, cuts right to the heart of Nicodemus’ true need: <strong><em>“I tell you the truth, no one can see the kingdom of God unless he is born again”</em></strong><strong> (v. 3).</strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Nicodemus is confused though.  He asks, <strong><em>“What do you mean? How can a man be born when he is old? Is he to reenter his mother’s womb?”</em></strong> He doesn’t understand what Jesus is saying.  A reason for the confusion and misunderstanding comes from the Greek word that Jesus used to mean “again.”  This word has several meanings, “again” is one of them, but so is “from above.”  So when Jesus says the word, he means one thing: you must be born from above, but Nicodemus takes it to mean again: you must be born again.</p>
        <p>Jesus then repeats his statement and elaborates that to be born from above (or again) meant that <em>“<strong>one must be born</strong></em><em> </em><strong><em>of water and the Spirit.”</em></strong><strong> </strong>Again, Nicodemus doesn’t understand what Jesus means, but Jesus says he shouldn’t be surprised, since he’s Israel’s teacher.  Jesus is referring to the ultimate renewal promised by the prophet Ezekiel in <strong>Ezekiel 36:25-27</strong>.   Jesus uses OT Scriptures (which Nicodemus would be an expert in) to teach what they really mean and what Nicodemus should have known.  The passage says:</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <strong>
              <em>“I will sprinkle clean water on you [here’s the water aspect], and you will be clean; I will cleanse you from all your impurities and from all your idols.  I will give you a new heart and put a new spirit in you…I will put my Spirit in you.”  (Ezek 25:25-27)</em>
            </strong>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>This is what spiritual rebirth is about: being cleansed with God’s water and being given God’s spirit living inside us and our hearts.  It’s about regeneration (the theological term that means renewal, which happens first in our lives to bring us to Christ, and second at Christ’s return to bring final and complete renewal and restoration).  If Nicodemus were a true religious teacher and really knew God, then he should have understood these things.</p>
        <p>Jesus speaks uniquely to Nicodemus about redemption and his own needs.  Nicodemus needs belief, rebirth, and the Spirit.  These words speak specifically to his heart issue and need.  Being “born again” is not about living a good moral life.  It’s not about being a good person.  It’s about relationship with God, having his Holy Spirit living inside of you.  In this manner, all true believers and followers of Christ are “born again,” because you are born from above of God’s Spirit.  Jesus challenged Nicodemus at his core.  His identity would have been in his commitment to Torah, to prayer, to sacrifice, to fasting, and other things involved in following the law.  Jesus challenges this identity and says that those things are not how one will see the long-awaited Kingdom of God, it’s not in outward religiosity, but only through this rebirth, being born from above, could one see the Kingdom.</p>
        <p><strong>The second part of this interaction is what Jesus offered to Nicodemus: Eternal Life</strong>. We’ve looked at how Jesus offers redemption to Nicodemus through asking him to come into the light and follow him, and to be born from above, but now Jesus holds out eternal life to him as well (in <strong>verses 14-21</strong>).  This goes back to our initial question tonight: “What does it mean to come to Jesus to have life?”  Jesus wants Nicodemus to understand eternal life, but he must be able to understand heavenly things and come into the light.</p>
        <p>In <strong>verse 14</strong>, Jesus says <strong><em>“Just as Moses lifted up the snake in the desert, so the Son of Man must be lifted up, that everyone who believes in him may have eternal life.”</em></strong><strong> </strong>Jesus uses another OT story that Nicodemus should be familiar with to make his point.  In<strong> Numbers 21:9</strong>, the Israelites were grumbling about God and Moses, so God sent poisonous snakes against them, killing them as judgment.  Once they repented and Moses asked forgiveness for them, God told Moses to put a bronze snake on a pole and hold it up and anyone who looked on it would not die, but receive life.  God offered them redemption from their sin even here and held out life to them.  In the same way, Jesus uses this story to refer to his death, where he is lifted up on the cross for all to see and have life as a result of believing in him.</p>
        <p>God sent his son to save out of love, so that we could have eternal life.  He’s telling Nicodemus about it <em>here <strong>“that God so loved the world, that he gave his one and only son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life”</strong></em><strong> (3:16). </strong>He was sent, not to condemn (like the Pharisees did), but to save.  Jesus doesn’t want Nicodemus to end up disbelieving, so he shares with him even the heavenly things about the Son of God.  Jesus ends this section saying that whoever <strong><em>“lives by the truth comes into the light, so that it may be seen plainly that what he has done has been done through God</em></strong><strong>” (v. 21). </strong>But Nicodemus will have to come out of the darkness and into the light to experience this truth and eternal life.</p>
        <p>As Nicodemus leaves, we learn that he does not immediately receive Jesus’ testimony (3:11).  He holds back from believing and confessing Jesus as the Christ.  He was not born from above and did not accept eternal life.  In <strong>verse 19</strong>, Jesus infers that <em>Nicodemus </em><strong><em>“loved the darkness rather than the light.”</em></strong><strong> </strong>Nicodemus’ theological understanding of God actually kept him from recognizing Jesus as God’s son rather than receiving him and believing in him.  His intellect and learning and training, his life, who he was, and his peers all actually held him back, because he couldn’t recognize and receive the person of Christ as the Son of God.   <strong><em>Jesus spoke redemptively into Nicodemus’ life, uniquely calling him to believe, to be born from above, and to receive life. </em></strong>But Nicodemus did not receive it at this point.</p>
        <p>What does Jesus’ interaction with Nicodemus tell us about how he encounters us?  How does he speak uniquely to us through these same words to Nicodemus? Jesus met with Nicodemus at night—the Light of the World met him where he was.  Jesus met him where he was.  Jesus comes into the darkness of our lives as well.  He wants us to relinquish it to him and allow his good and saving light to shine in that dark place. Jesus met Nicodemus at his point of need.  He spoke uniquely to him.  He needed to believe.  He needed rebirth.  He needed the Spirit.  We need to learn to recognize Jesus in our own lives, seeing how he meets us in the church body, in our small groups, in our lives and friends, and our Christian community.</p>
        <p>Jesus challenged the way Nicodemus was interpreting scripture and living his life—his theological sophistication got in the way and kept him from encountering the living and true God.  Jesus wants us not to be so caught up in the minutiae of the law and theology that we forget his grace and love and personal call to our lives. Jesus challenged the idea that faith is about a tradition that we follow.  Jesus longs to see your life transformed and changed and to have beauty because it is characterized by true spiritual renewal—by new life.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>What happens after his encounter with Jesus?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Let’s briefly follow the rest of Nicodemus’ story.  He appears three times in John’s gospel.  First in <strong>John 3</strong>, then <strong>John 7:48-52</strong>, and finally in <strong>John 19:38-40</strong>.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
          <p><strong><em>“Has any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed in him? </em></strong><strong><em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">49</span></em></strong><strong><em> No! But this mob that knows nothing of the law—there is a curse on them.” Nicodemus, who had gone to Jesus earlier and who was one of their own number, asked, </em></strong><strong><em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">51</span></em></strong><strong><em> “Does our law condemn anyone without first hearing him to find out what he is doing?” They replied, “Are you from Galilee, too? Look into it, and you will find that a prophet does not come out of Galilee.”</em></strong><strong><em> </em></strong><strong>John</strong> <strong>7:48-52</strong></p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>After the Pharisees ask rhetorically, <strong><em>“Has any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed in [Jesus]?” </em></strong><strong> </strong>Nicodemus speaks (it’s as if to say, “I do, I believe,” but he doesn’t, but he does defend him).  He asks the Pharisees <strong><em>“Does our law condemn anyone without first hearing him?”</em></strong> He wanted Jesus to be able to have a trial or a hearing before the leaders automatically condemned him.  Nicodemus is pointing out their hypocrisy in not even following the law in which they claim to be experts.  They replied <strong><em>“Are you from Galilee too?”</em></strong> (i.e. are you one of his disciples? why are you defending him? they want to know). BUT, it seems as if where Nicodemus is right now, still isn’t enough.  He hasn’t publicly confessed Jesus, in fact, John writes later (in <strong>Ch. 12, verses 42-43</strong>) that</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <strong>
              <em>“many even among the leaders believed in [Jesus].  But because of the Pharisees they would not confess their faith for fear they would be put out of the synagogue; for they loved praise from men more than praise from God.” </em>
            </strong>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>They wanted to fit in and be normal, doing what all other good, religious Jews did.<strong> </strong>Jesus says going back to the light/dark contrast <strong><em>“no one who believes in me should stay in darkness”</em></strong><strong> (12:46). </strong>Nicodemus is moving toward Jesus and defending him, but he hasn’t publicly confessed him, so he’s not there yet; he hasn’t come out into the light.</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <strong>
              <em>“Later, Joseph of Arimathea asked Pilate for the body of Jesus. Now Joseph was a disciple of Jesus, but secretly because he feared the Jews. With Pilate’s permission, he came and took the body away. </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em>
                <span style="text-decoration:underline;">39</span>
              </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em> He was accompanied by Nicodemus, the man who earlier had visited Jesus at night. Nicodemus brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about seventy-five pounds. </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em>
                <span style="text-decoration:underline;">40</span>
              </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em> Taking Jesus’ body, the two of them wrapped it, with the spices, in strips of linen. This was in accordance with Jewish burial customs.”</em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em> </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>John 19:38:40.</strong>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>The final time we encounter Nicodemus in John’s gospel is in <strong>19:38-40. </strong>We see<strong> </strong>Nicodemus and Joseph of Arimethea providing for Jesus’ burial.  They both were members of the Sanhedrin, but we learn now that both were also “disciple[s] of Jesus”, but secretly “for fear of the Jews.”  For the burial, Nicodemus <strong><em>“brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about seventy-five pounds,”</em></strong> as part of the traditional and customary burial for a Jewish person. He provides what is needed in order to bury Jesus properly and with great honor (we can tell by the amount of spices he brought!).  This duty was customarily carried out by a Jewish rabbi’s disciples.  By burying Jesus in this way as one of his disciples would, he defied the Sanhedrin who had just condemned him.   So, Nicodemus finally stepped out, took courage and acknowledged that Jesus mattered.  He finally identified himself with Jesus through public actions, joining the ranks of true disciples.  He was no longer afraid of the Jews, but he made the commitment of true faith.  He moved from darkness to faith and Jesus’ light.  <strong><em>Jesus spoke redemptively into Nicodemus’ life, uniquely calling him to believe, to be born from above, and to receive life. </em></strong>And Nicodemus answered.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em> </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Some questions for us to ponder after studying the story of Nicodemus…what about you? Are you an intellectual, or do you get caught up on theological issues? Don’t make the mistake of getting your theology right but never learning to get your relationship with God right.  God is not distant and abstract, but we encounter him everywhere when we have spiritual eyes to see him at work in our lives. Or are you on the opposite intellectual spectrum, requiring proofs and signs to believe? Recognize that Jesus is calling you too into his light so that he can show you what it means to have true life.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Conclusion</strong>
        </p>
        <p>In conclusion, not everyone will relate to where Nicodemus was.  But, it’s important to see that Jesus met him where he was—at the point of his need.  Jesus will meet you and me at our own unique points of need as well.  <strong><em>Jesus speaks redemptively into our lives, uniquely calling us to believe, to be born from above, and to receive life.</em></strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Questions for Application &amp; Discussion:</span>
            </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>How has Jesus “spoken” uniquely into your life lately? </em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>What are some misconceptions about Jesus you struggle with?</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>How can you recognize Jesus’ voice better?</em></strong></p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100922_ywJohn3_KChorn.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 22 Sep 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Lesson 1: Vision for the Fall</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100915_ywFallVision_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>
          <em>Lesson 1: Vision for the Fall</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/380" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/380" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100915_ywFallVision_ABoone.mp3]</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“Vision is essential for survival. It is spawned by faith, sustained by hope, sparked by imagination, and strengthened by enthusiasm…Vision encompasses vast vistas outside the realm of the predictable, the safe, the expected. No wonder we perish without it!” </em>
            <em>Charles R. Swindoll</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p><strong>Proverbs 29:18</strong> in the KJV says “Where there is no vision, the people perish…” and this is what Chuck Swindoll was eluding to. The literal translation of the Hebrew is this, “Where there is no vision, the people are unrestrained…” And the word “vision” is specifically referring to prophetic vision, meaning, a vision given to people by God Himself. So what the Proverb is saying is that when we do not have vision from God in our lives, we live unrestrained lives, which the King James translators equated to death. Without God’s vision in our lives we die. So tonight we are going to simply take a few minutes to cast vision for our Bible study this Fall. And then after we spend a little time doing this we’re going to break into small groups and spend some time just getting to know each other.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Our basic purpose</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Our basic purpose here is to study the Word of God so that we will know, be changed by it, live it out in our lives, and draw closer to God. We do this together, because community and fellowship with other believers encourages us to live for Christ and helps us to flesh out what that means and work through the struggles we face in life in the light of God’s Word. God created us to need community in order to grow. So that is why this Bible study exists, that is our basic purpose. Now, to carry out that purpose there are two parts to this study. The lesson and small group. And each part plays a specific role in carrying out the vision.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">The Lesson:</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong> </strong>Everyday tons of information and data come your way, including the things that God is teaching you. The truth is we can’t expect to just retain it all. So every time that you hear God’s Word you should be writing down not only what you are hearing from the teacher, but also how God is speaking to you individually through the Spirit. That is how God works in our lives, He speaks to us constantly through different people and situations. If you are always writing down what you are hearing and learning than you are going to be more likely to see a theme, to see a pattern in what God is speaking to you, to understand what He is doing in your life. So take notes and then later in your own time, review it. Pray about it. Maybe even journal about how it applies to your life. This sounds like a lot, but this is how change happens in our lives. To help you with this we will be uploading our notes and audio on the blog, so that if you miss a night or there was something you didn’t quite get during the lesson, you can go to the blog to keep up.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;"> </span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;"> </span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;"> </span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;"> </span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Small Group: </span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Small group plays a crucial role in our bible study and I know it’s true because every time we ask for your feedback on bible study the majority is about wanting more time in small group. Being in community with others who are seeking to understand and live out God’s Word is one of the most important things we do.  Your small group is not meant to be your best friends or to fill some social void in your life, but instead it is about forming spiritual friendships, women who you can count on to pray for you and turn to when you need to talk or are struggling. A couple changes we are making this Fall is that the lessons will be a little shorter and you’ll have more time in small groups. We are also going to focus on giving you discussion questions to help you as a group to share your lives with one another and talk about the reality of trying to live out God’s Word.</p>
        <p>But in order for small groups to really work and function like this, there are a few things we need to keep in mind…</p>
        <p>?       <strong>Consistency-</strong> Obviously we understand that our lives have many conflicts, but consistency will help you each to know eachother and feel known by one another. And when you feel that you are going to be able to really share your lives with eachother. So make your time here and your group a priority.</p>
        <p>?       <strong>Discussion group -</strong> If you are not able to be consistent for a season we ask that you switch to the discussion group that I lead until you are able to be consistent again. This will help protect the dynamics of our small groups but also provide a good time for fellowship and discussion for you when you can’t be consistent. You may need to switch in and out of this group based on your schedule any given season. This is also why when someone visits our bible study for the first time we ask that they join my group for the night instead of sitting in on an established small group.</p>
        <p>?       <strong>Balance talking <em>and</em></strong><strong> listening</strong>- For your group to really know you and for you to feel known by them, you are going to need to talk, to share your thoughts, your view, and about your life. But, we each need to temper that with making sure everyone gets a chance to talk and that we don’t take too much time explaining something.</p>
        <p>?       <strong>Discussion Leaders - </strong>We’ve asked a couple girls in each group to be discussion leaders and their job is to simply make sure that the conversation stays on track and that you end on time, but other than that each of you has a responsibility to make the discussion the best it can be. Encourage those who are struggling, but don’t try to solve their problems, instead focus on how the Bible might speak to what they are going through. Reach out to one another and welcome those who are new.</p>
        <p>?       <strong>Prayer Requests- </strong>When it’s time to share prayer requests, share with your group how they can be praying for you specifically, sometimes it is appropriate to ask the group to pray for someone in your life especially if it directly affects you, but for the most part we want to know how to be praying for YOU. And please keep in confidence the things that others share with the group.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>What we are studying this Fall</strong>
        </p>
        <p>For the first 5 weeks of our Fall study we are going to be looking at five chapters in the book of John. And what we are going to look at now is going to lay the ground work for our focus as we study Jesus in this gospel and for the remainder of the Fall. Here Jesus is talking to the Jews who don’t believe He is the Son of God. So He’s going to deal with this issue of how we are to know that Jesus is who He says He is,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">36 </span>
            </em>
            <em>“I have testimony weightier than that of John. For the very work that the Father has given me to finish, and which I am doing, testifies that the Father has sent me.</em>
            <em> </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">37</span>
            </em>
            <em> </em>
            <em>And the Father who sent me has himself testified concerning me. You have never heard his voice nor seen his form,</em>
            <em> </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">38</span>
            </em>
            <em> </em>
            <em>nor does his word dwell in you, for you do not believe the one he sent.</em>
            <em> </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">39</span>
            </em>
            <em> </em>
            <em>You diligently study the Scriptures because you think that by them you possess eternal life. These are the Scriptures that testify about me,</em>
            <em> </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">40</span>
            </em>
            <em> </em>
            <em>yet you refuse to come to me to have life.”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>John the Baptist has told them already that Jesus is the Son of God, he was a Jew who was known to speak the truth from God. But, Jesus tells them that what bears an even greater witness about him is the work that He does. Everything Jesus was and did showed us He was God’s son. And everything He did lined up with what God’s Word said He would do, which is why He says here that God has testified concerning him. So Jesus’ answer to the question is, if you want to know if I am truly the Son of God you are going to have to know Me.</p>
        <p>He goes on to tell the Jews that because all they cared about was figuring out how to attain eternal life (what must I do to be saved?) they failed to really seek God, to hear Him, to see Him, and to know Him. They failed to notice that all of God’s Word had pointed to Jesus. God had been telling them all along that Jesus would come and save them from sin. But because they weren’t seeking God Himself, they now couldn’t recognize who Jesus was. And because of that, Jesus says they won’t come to Him to have life. So He makes it clear to them that if they want life, they must come to Him, they must encounter and know Jesus and see His work.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>How does this relate to us?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>So how does this relate to us? If what Jesus is saying is true, then it is the work of Christ in our lives that confirms in us who Christ is. When we encounter Jesus and we see His hand in our life, we believe. But if we don’t personally encounter Jesus, like the Jews, then we will not see Him or hear Him, and our faith will suffer. The Jews knew it all. They went to “church,” they had “quite times,” they were in “Bible Study” so to speak….but they never encountered Jesus personally so they never knew the life that God had to offer through Christ. The truth is, we can hear about Jesus in a lot of different ways, but in order to have the life He offers us we must learn what it means to come to Him and know Him personally.</p>
        <p>For the next 5 weeks we are going to take a look at Jesus’ encounters with different people. In every story we are going to see Jesus approach each person personally, in the context of their lives and their unique situations. He is going to speak to them exactly where they are. He will invite them to come to Him to find life and for each He’ll address something unique that holds them back….doubt, fear, reputation, tradition, wrong motives, pre-conceived notions, etc… And for each one He will deal with these things that hold them back so that they can be freed to not only believe, but to also find life in Him and see God’s purpose in their lives. And one of the greatest things we’ll see is how as these people simply share about their encounters with Jesus with other people, the people they tell are drawn to Christ and believe because of it. God uses their testimonies to draw others to Him.</p>
        <p>My hope is that as we see this in the lives of these people in the Bible, we can learn to do this in our own lives. To come to Jesus in the midst of our lives and who we are, in the context of our lives, in order to find true life. To come to Him as God, inviting Him into the messiness and imperfectness of our lives. Looking for His hand and listening for His voice. Learning to live each day with Him. And then learning to tell others about how we see Him in our lives even in the smallest ways, knowing that God will use that to draw others to Jesus.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Testimonies</strong>
        </p>
        <p>After our 5 weeks in John we are going to take 3 weeks to hear some of these storeis from a few people in our small groups. So instead of a lesson we are going to go directly into our small groups and each week you will get to hear a couple testimonies of how people have seen Jesus work in their lives. Those weeks we are also going to provide dinner and eat together in our small groups. As we get closer we’ll give you more details on that but I wanted you to know what you have to look forward to.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Old Testament</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Then for the last 5 weeks of our study we are going to turn to the Old Testament, looking at some different people’s stories, how they encountered God, and how it tells us more about Jesus.</p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100915_ywFallVision_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 15 Sep 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Lesson 6: Developing and Maintaining Character</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100714_ywCharacter_KChorn.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>
          <em>Lesson 6: Developing &amp; Maintaining Character</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <div>
          <p>
            <em>The following notes and audio are by Keeley Chorn, co-teacher for Young Women's Bible Study</em>
          </p>
          <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/377" href="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/377" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
          <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100714_ywCharacter_KChorn.mp3]</p>
          <p>Two handouts go along with this lesson:</p>
          <p>1. <a title="http://wp.local/wp-content/uploads/2010/08/developing-character-the-model.jpg" href="http://wp.local/wp-content/uploads/2010/08/developing-character-the-model.jpg" target="_blank">The Model</a>, by CCEF</p>
          <p>2. <a title="http://wp.local/wp-content/uploads/2010/08/developing-character-the-process-8qs-log.pdf" href="http://wp.local/wp-content/uploads/2010/08/developing-character-the-process-8qs-log.pdf" target="_blank">Eight Questions</a>, by David Powlison</p>
          <p>
            <strong>Introduction</strong>
          </p>
          <p>We’ve finally made it to the last lesson in this study of character.  We’ve been looking at what character is, looking at overarching attributes and virtues that go into making up good character, and we’ve looked at the role of suffering in building character.  Tonight we’re going to focus on learning how to develop and maintain character, how to live out a life of consistent character. The purpose of tonight’s lesson is to help us know where to go from here.  Ashley and I want your desire for having good character to go beyond this study, and we want your ability to grow in character to also go beyond this study.  We want to point you to the resources and tools you’ll need to continue this journey in your Christian life.  We want to apply the lessons we’ve learned from the past 5 weeks and make it practical.</p>
          <p>
            <strong>Illustration</strong>
          </p>
          <p>The famous Martin Luther who started the Reformation in Germany said:</p>
          <blockquote>
            <p>“This life, therefore, is not righteousness but growth in righteousness, not health but healing, not being but becoming, not rest but exercise. We are not yet what we shall be, but we are growing toward it; the process is not yet finished but it is going on; this is not the end but it is the road. All does not yet gleam in glory but all is being purified.”</p>
          </blockquote>
          <p>Martin Luther’s quote points out why we want to develop and maintain character.  Because we are on a path toward ever and ever greater righteousness as we walk with Christ and grow in our relationship with him.  So as we grow, heal, exercise, become what we’re meant to be, and endure the process, we know that we are being transformed (even though it may not seem like it or feel like it) unto greater and greater glory, because as we grow, we grow more and more into Christlikeness.</p>
          <p>
            <strong>Read 1 Peter 2:9-10</strong>
          </p>
          <p>
            <strong> </strong>
          </p>
          <p><strong>Verse 9 </strong>says<strong> </strong></p>
          <blockquote>
            <p>
              <strong>“You are a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for his own possession, that you may proclaim the excellencies of him who called you out of darkness into his marvelous light.”</strong>
            </p>
          </blockquote>
          <p>
            <strong> </strong>
          </p>
          <p>We are God’s people and we represent him because we bear his name: “Christian” which means “follower of Christ.”<strong> </strong>This verse says that we are God’s chosen people, for his own possession, so that (this is the purpose of why we are God’s) we may proclaim the excellencies of him who called us.  Remember back to our first lesson on character.  Ashley talked about how the Greek word meaning “character,” <em>arête</em>, is often translated as “excellence.”  <em>Well, here too, the word “excellencies” of him is that same Greek word arête.</em> Peter is saying we are God’s chosen people in order that we might proclaim the “character” of him who called us out of darkness and into his marvelous light.  We are to proclaim God’s character with our lives… God has character.  That’s what this verse tells us.  And <em>our purpose</em> is to proclaim his character—we must have this character and be growing in it, so that through our lives, we demonstrate how great God is in bringing us from this darkness to life—people will see changes in your life (they should), in the way you treat others, in the way you respond to situations, in the way you make decisions; our character must reflect the excellencies of our God, it must reflect the attractive character of Christ—this is God’s purpose for us here on earth.<strong> </strong></p>
          <p>As a result, we must grow and learn to develop and maintain godly character (beyond tonight and this 6 week series and even this summer) because <em>our character is meant to represent the character of God himself</em>.  I want you to be amazed by that statement.  <em>Our character is meant to represent the character of God himself</em>.  Non-Christians should be able to learn what it means that God is love because his people represent love.  They should be able to understand the humility of Christ because they see it in his children.  This is part of our calling as Christians, bearing the name of Christ.</p>
          <p>Tonight, I am giving you practical tools for growing and developing your character.  I’m going to give you a model for understanding your actions and character.  I’m going to give you a process for evaluating yourself and your motives.  And I want to tell you about God’s promise to us as we develop and maintain excellent lives marked by our character, marked by our representation of God’s own character. We’ll look <strong>first</strong> at a <em>model for understanding our behavior</em>; <strong>second</strong> at the <em>process for evaluating our character</em>. And <strong>third</strong> at <em>the promise we’re given as we grow in character</em>.</p>
          <p>
            <strong>THE MODEL</strong>
          </p>
          <p>(This model is being adapted from CCEF (Christian Counseling and Education Foundation) in Philadelphia, a counseling center that is closely associated with Westminster Seminary.)  Let’s look at the <strong>three trees</strong>.  One we’ll call the Tree of Death, two we’ll call the Tree of the Cross, and three we’ll call the Tree of Life.</p>
          <p>The <em>Tree of Death</em> is the tree that every human being is born into.  As humans, we are born sinful and without God.  We want our own way and our lives will reflect our desire to control and shape our futures.  Our character will be defined by the choices we make and the way we live.  This tree represents the way of death that is life without Christ.</p>
          <p>The <em>Tree of the Cross</em> is fairly self-explanatory: Jesus hung on the wood from a tree nailed into the shape of the cross.  He hung there and died to forgive sins, to bring about wholeness with God, and to show his love for you and me.  (<strong>Rom 5:8 “But God demonstrates His own love toward us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.”</strong>)  The tree of the cross represents the powerful act that God has done and his promises to you as a result of his dying for broken people.  Jesus’ death isn’t abstract, but a real event that makes known to us God’s promises.  We need to cling to the promises in order to live changed lives and to develop and maintain character.  Accepting Jesus’ death on the tree of the cross is the only way we have access to the third tree, the Tree of Life.</p>
          <p>Through the tree of the cross then, we have access to the <em>Tree of Life</em>.  Not only does this tree represent the eternal life God has given Christians.  It also represents the life that Jesus means for his followers to live right now.  As Martin Luther said earlier, “We are not yet what we shall be, but we are growing toward it.”  This tree of Life represents the life we are growing into, the character we are growing into; it represents life in its fullness. We’ve talked a lot in the past weeks about the foundation we’re laying in building character.  As Ashley pointed out in the parable of the building of the two houses in <strong>Matt 7:24-27</strong>, when storms came along, the each house’s true foundation was revealed.  The house was either built on the rock, which is God himself, or on sand, which is nothing substantial and is apart from God.  We want the foundation of our character to be God himself.  To have this foundation, we have to look to the second tree: the cross of Christ.  We have to base all our actions, reactions, responses, desires on Jesus alone, like how we act in public (at work, out socially, in relationships, at church) versus how we act in private (how we interact with and treat our families, even how we live in our own thought-life). There are two aspects of trees we’re going to talk about: <strong>fruit and roots</strong>.</p>
          <p>Let’s start with understanding <strong>the role of fruit</strong> on trees.  We can have bad fruit, or we can have good fruit: fruit that is rotten and unlikeable, or fruit that is pleasing and appetizing.  The idea of fruit helps us understand the different virtues we’ve been talking about, like the one on the yellow Character Virtues handout Ashley gave us the first week.  The virtues we seek as Christians are the good fruit on a tree built on the foundation of Christ’s cross. But, our lives don’t always look like this do they?  That’s why we’re studying this, because often our lives look a whole lot different.  If you substitute an antonym or opposite for every virtue on this sheet, we’ll see a whole lot of bad characteristics.  These non-virtues are what we see as bad fruit.</p>
          <p>I do, however, want to make a Distinction.  I said that the tree of Death is the tree for those people who don’t have Christ.  Well, because we live in the tension between Christ’s coming to give us life and his second coming, that time Martin Luther called when we will be “what we shall be.”  <em>Because we live in this tension, our lives will constantly reflect good fruit, when we’re truly walking with God and making him our foundation, and our lives will reflect bad fruit, when we’re distant from God, when we’re not making the cross of Christ our foundation</em>.  Our lives will reflect aspects of both trees.  The point of developing and maintaining godly character is for our lives to more and more look like the tree of life.  In each situation, we should begin to respond in ways that reflect these virtues, these <em>character</em>-istics.  I’m explaining this model to you, so you can begin to better understand your own life, your actions, and how they relate to your character.</p>
          <p>We’ll start with looking at <em>bad fruit</em> (or things to avoid as we grow in character).  This is how we know we still have work to do in building our character.  One thing we have to be careful about and pay attention to is who we associate with.  What is our functional community and how does it shape us?  In <strong>1 Cor 15:33</strong> Paul alerts the Corinthian community, warning them to be careful how they live and who they associate with.  He says, <strong>“Do not be deceived: “Bad company corrupts good morals.”” </strong>We looked at this quote in our discussion groups a couple weeks ago on our wisdom study.  Paul is drawing their attention to the fact that if they keep bad company, their character and morals are subject to much greater corruption.  It’s easier to rationalize bad or even moderate behavior when our friends are just doing the same thing…Also, in<strong> Rom 16:17-18 </strong>(which we looked at in the last study of Romans the previous 6-week series), Paul also warns the Roman Christians about the company they keep.</p>
          <blockquote>
            <p>
              <strong>“I urge you, brothers, to watch out for those who cause divisions and put obstacles in your way that are contrary to the teaching you have learned. Keep away from them. For such people are not serving our Lord Christ, but their own appetites.”</strong>
            </p>
          </blockquote>
          <p>
            <strong> </strong>
          </p>
          <p>Let’s read <strong>Gal 5:19-26</strong> where Paul lays out both bad and good fruit, the fruit which comes from the Holy Spirit. <strong>Read Gal 5:19-26.</strong></p>
          <p>
            <em> </em>
          </p>
          <p>Verses 19-21 describe behaviors that are to be avoided<em>.</em> These would represent bad fruit (or bad character—antonyms of the virtues list).  Paul starts out with a list of qualities not to have.  I like that he says these are evident—these are things people should not do.  See how some of the words really do describe things we would consider blatantly bad traits (like sorcery), whereas others are a lot more subtle, like strife, or jealousy, or dissensions.  These can be more subtle and therefore hard to recognize in your life.  The Bible lists many other “vices,” or behaviors that are considered ungodly; The Bible is not exhaustive in spelling them out.  There will be a lot of things that you won’t ever find in the Bible, but where you’ll need to determine how it will affect your character—this is where wisdom comes in—just because something isn’t expressly forbidden doesn’t mean that it’s okay to do it then, you have to use wisdom…</p>
          <p>
            <em> </em>
          </p>
          <p>In <strong>verses 22-24</strong> then, we come to see what is considered<em> good fruit</em>.  This list is famous for being the “fruits of the spirit.”  Paul lists <strong>“love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control.” </strong>This list is also found on the yellow sheet Ashley put together, and again, we see that it’s not the only list of good virtues or characteristics to have, but it can be seen as representative of good fruit.<strong> </strong><em>See how our analogy of fruit growing on trees is scriptural and biblical?</em> When we see these fruit in our life, we know we’re on the way to building stronger and stronger character.</p>
          <p>
            <strong> </strong>
          </p>
          <p>We’ve talked about how trees bear fruit; now let’s talk about the second aspect of trees: <strong>the role of roots</strong>.  The roots of the Tree of Death and the Tree of Life are nothing more than the desires of our heart, and they reveal what our true foundation is.  Are we living, reacting and serving in ways that honor God or dishonor him?  The roots are our desires.  Our desires lead to the fruit we’ll see in our life.</p>
          <p>The tree of Death has bad roots.  In <strong>Jer 17:9 </strong>God says <strong>“The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately sick, who can understand it?” </strong>This is our heart still in one respect, as Christians, because we are not yet fully planted in God’s eternal kingdom.<strong> </strong>However, the tree of life has good roots.  In <strong>Ezek 11:19</strong> God says, <strong>“I will give them one heart, and a new spirit I will put within them.  I will remove the heart of stone from their flesh and give them a heart of flesh, that they may walk in my statues and keep my rules and obey them.” </strong>God himself promises to take out the heart of stone (or the desires that show bad roots, the heart unable to serve God) and he gives us (through his Holy Spirit and the tree of the cross of Jesus) this heart of flesh that is able to follow God that is able to develop and to maintain character.  Our lives will evidence aspects of both.  For example, you may respond to someone who is annoying you in a patient way, but then stew over it or brag about how patient you were to someone else…That’s why it’s important that our foundation is on the cross of Christ- what he did for us.  It’s not just an act that happened once in the past to give you salvation (it is), but it has daily significance for your life and how you live each day…That’s how we develop and maintain and grow in character.  <em>We have to see Jesus’ love for us on the cross, his humility there, his unbearable suffering, his character.  This is God’s character. </em>This model is primarily going to be a tool for you as you evaluate yourself in the following process.  I’m showing you this model so we can learn to understand our character better, so that we can change and grow into ever more godly character.</p>
          <p>
            <strong>THE PROCESS</strong>
          </p>
          <p>Let’s move into the process for developing and maintaining character.  Let’s put the model to use.</p>
          <p>
            <strong>Illustration</strong>
          </p>
          <p>I ran across a story in one of the books while I was reading to prepare.  It well describes the challenge of the process of developing and growing in character and how we relate to others. A reporter once asked the great evangelist D. L. Moody which people gave him the most trouble. He answered immediately, “I’ve had more trouble with D. L. Moody than any man alive.” The point is that we can’t change other people.  We can try, but ultimately we’ll fail.  Only God can change them in his own timing.  The same is true for us, but we have a responsibility to take care of the one person that we can work with and who is willing: ourselves alone.  We must look at ourselves in order to develop this godly character.</p>
          <p>Look at the handout with the 8 questions on it (each question relates to one of the #s on the model).  These questions were put together in an effort to help you think through the model I’ve been explaining.  These questions will be great in helping you identify character weaknesses, seeing where you need to grow, seeing how the truth of God’s word and who he is applies to <em>your</em> situation, and gets you thinking and responding to God in ways that will develop and grow your character.   Take this home with you, make a copy, answer the questions, and use it.  Most importantly, <em>be honest</em>!</p>
          <p>How do we put the model to use?  <strong>First</strong>, <em>recognize you can’t change the situations, only your response</em>—as you learn this and work on developing your own character, you can begin to see that it’s only ourselves that we can change (this relates to question 1 on the handout).</p>
          <p><strong>Second</strong>, <em>measure yourself, search for cracks</em>, <em>take an inventory</em> <em>of yourself</em>—look at the yellow sheet, and note where you’re weak (spend time looking at the major areas of your life.  What’s your character like at home, with friends, with your spouse (if you’re married), in your community (and your church), and in your small groups.  Do you act one way around a certain group of people, but act in another way around different people?  Maybe pick something that you’ve really been struggling with lately (if that’s too hard, pick something that you think you’ve already worked through well).  Learn how to do the process to then apply it to the harder parts of your life.  <em>This exercise is meant to help reveal our character</em>—these are the negative consequences of bad fruit in our lives (this relates to question 2 on the handout).  S<em>ee if there’s a pattern</em>: look for weaknesses in a particular area of your life, or see if there’s a common problem that keeps coming up.  Think about what your heart is desiring in this situation.  Often you’ll easily be able to answer the question: “I want ___” (this relates to question 3 on the handout).</p>
          <p>
            <strong> </strong>
          </p>
          <p><strong>Third</strong>, <em>identify and write down where you want to grow</em>, write what will keep you from growing, write situations where it’s going to be a struggle, list excuses you might have.  Then challenge your ready excuses for why you won’t ever be good in this area. Decide to be disciplined about it—make this a goal.</p>
          <p><strong>Fourth</strong>, <em>face the flaws and ask forgiveness</em>: from God and from anyone you might have offended.</p>
          <p><strong>Fifth</strong>, <em>look for God’s promises in scripture that are relevant to <span style="text-decoration:underline;">this</span> situation</em>.  Write verses from Scripture that help you remember God’s promises.  Promises like: God is my rock and my refuge, I can hide in him; or where God says “I love you”; or “I am abounding in compassion, slow to anger”; or “I will never fail or forsake you.”  Also, keep circling back through the process, especially when you’re really struggling with something.</p>
          <p>
            <strong> </strong>
          </p>
          <p>
            <strong>Personal Example...</strong>
          </p>
          <p>I’ve done this process many times and in relation to many aspects of my life.  A particular example is a list I still keep in my old Bible… When I was a senior in high school, I discovered alcohol.  I had been a strong Christian growing in my faith, but I was going through a really rough time.  My dad had just died and then my friends all started drinking.  I decided I would start drinking too.  I went on my senior trip with my friends, and while I was there I ended up cheating on my boyfriend several times.  When I got back, I had to face the music and tell him about it.  He made me put together this list.  I wrote this list about the things that I wanted to be.  I wrote: I want to be a person to be believed in; I want to have integrity; I want to quit hurting him and others; I want to be role model, like I was; I want to be a better Christian; I want to stop making excuses; I want to quit making mistakes.  I wrote all these things, knowing who I had been and what I wanted to be, but I wasn’t in a place where I was even able to understand how to get back there.  I ended up going through many years of way more pain, because I didn’t have these things in my life, but I didn’t know how to get back there either.  (I encourage you to write a list like this.  Keep it somewhere in your Bible where you can refer back to it, yearly even.)  It took me nearly ten years to be able to say that these things are all now true of me again.  It was a long road, but by the grace of God, I am there now.  This list is a reminder of where I’ve been and where God has brought me.  I also want to point out that when it comes to character, you must realize that there’s no fast fixes.  It takes time and is a process.</p>
          <p>When you work through this process, think about why you want to change and have better character?  (It’s not just to be a better person.)  Think about your goal, which we saw earlier tonight is to reflect God’s own character to others.  (I didn’t know this way my goal.  I only knew that I fell short.) Remember also what Paul said about how important your community is in growing in character.  If your parents are mature Christians, listen to their wisdom.  Have friendships with people you think are wise, who have good character, who you want to learn from, make the effort to get to know them, even if they’re older than you.  Ask your community to be a part of developing and maintaining godly character.  Find accountability partners; ask others what weaknesses they might see in your character.  See how you react when they do give you feedback—are you defensive or do you hear it and try to change?  Be bold in asking—don’t be afraid of their responses.</p>
          <p>
            <strong> </strong>
          </p>
          <p><strong>Hebrews 13:5-6 </strong>gives another promise with regard to character (question 5).<strong> </strong> <em>Write down this verse as one of God’s promises to you</em>.  The author of Hebrews says,</p>
          <blockquote>
            <p>
              <strong>“Make sure that your character is free from the love of money, being content with what you have; for He Himself has said, ‘I WILL NEVER DESERT YOU, NOR WILL I EVER FORSAKE YOU,’ so that we confidently say, ‘THE LORD IS MY HELPER, I WILL NOT BE AFRAID.  WHAT WILL MAN DO TO ME?’”</strong>
            </p>
          </blockquote>
          <p><strong> </strong>Now, you can substitute for the love of money nearly any other desire that takes you away from God, anything that is rooted in bad soil.  The promise is that God will never desert you or forsake you.  He has sent us his helper, the Holy Spirit, so that we won’t be afraid.  Here’s your good news: God will help you through those situations, don’t be afraid, those people ultimately have no power over you, because you live by the Spirit.</p>
          <p>
            <strong>THE PROMISE</strong>
          </p>
          <p>That’s what we’re going to close with tonight: the great promise we have as we seek to grow in character, as we develop it, as we seek to maintain it, and ultimately as we grow in reflecting God’s own character. <em>The promise is this: God has given us his Holy Spirit</em>.  The Holy Spirit is a helper in our development, an instrument of our change, and the means by which we have the good or “righteous” fruit.  In the passage on the fruits of the spirit, <strong>Gal Ch. 5 verse 25 says “if we live by the Spirit </strong>[and as Christians, we do!]<strong>, let us also walk by the spirit.” </strong>We live by the spirit, we have the spirit, and the spirit lets us walk in this good fruit, allows us to have a good root, which is planted firmly in the great love and mercy of Jesus Christ’s cross.  We can’t underestimate the HS’s role in all of this. I want you to be able to take home this model of the three trees, to take to heart and actually do the exercise of processing your own heart’s desires (answer the questions for yourself on the handout—get feedback from other people).  I also want you to remember God’s promised help to you through the Holy Spirit as you go through this process.  Know that God’s forgiveness and grace are what truly enable us to develop godly character. The point of this whole 6-week study on godly character is so that you can learn more about it, but then to put it into practice in your daily life.<strong> </strong>Paul in<strong> Phil 1:6 </strong>says it well:<strong> </strong>(this is another promise- question 5)<strong> “For I am confident of this very thing, that He who began a good work in you will perfect it until the day of Christ Jesus.”</strong> God has begun the work and he will keep working with you to perfect it until the day of Christ’s return.</p>
          <p>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Discussion Questions</span>
          </p>
          <p>1.     Reread Gal 5:19-21.  Do you think these negative traits are really self-evident?  Do you think non-Christians think they are self-evident?  How would you talk with a non-believer about this way of living?</p>
          <p>2.     What are different ways in which we can move from saying, “I need to change in this way…” or “I want to do this…” to actually putting it into action?  Talk about different ways you can move from wanting good fruit to actually having it.</p>
          <p>3.     How have you personally grown from this 6-week study on character?  List ways and examples.</p>
        </div>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100714_ywCharacter_KChorn.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 14 Jul 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Lesson 5: Role of Suffering in Building Character</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100707_ywCharacter_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>
          <em>Lesson 5: Role of Suffering in Building Character</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/376" href="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/376" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100707_ywCharacter_ABoone.mp3]</p>
        <p>For the past three weeks we have looked at several overarching categories of the virtues that make up character, and next week we are going to end by talking about how to build and maintain character, so tonight is sort of a bridge between the two because we are going to continue looking at some of the virtues that make up character, but we are going to do it by looking at the role that suffering and trials plays in our character development. And there are two primary ways that suffering helps us as we seek to become women of character. First, suffering and trials reveal our character. Second, suffering develops our character.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>SUFFERING REVEALS OUR CHARACTER</strong>
        </p>
        <p>So let’s look at this first point, that suffering reveals our character. To start we are going to turn back to the story of the two builders in <strong>Matthew 7:24-27</strong>.</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“Therefore everyone who hears these words of mine and puts them into practice is like a wise man who built his house on the rock. <span style="text-decoration:underline;">25</span> The rain came down, the streams rose, and the winds blew and beat against that house; yet it did not fall, because it had its foundation on the rock. <span style="text-decoration:underline;">26</span> But everyone who hears these words of mine and does not put them into practice is like a foolish man who built his house on sand. <span style="text-decoration:underline;">27</span> The rain came down, the streams rose, and the winds blew and beat against that house, and it fell with a great crash.”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>The first time we looked at this we talked about how the world has one version of what character is and it is built on a foundation that is faulty, like the house built on sand. But God’s version of character is like the house built on the rock because it’s built on a firm foundation. The next time we looked at this parable we talked about what the builders had in common which was that they both had knowledge of God’s Word. But the difference was found in whether they put it into practice or not. The one who did was called a wise man and the one who did not was the foolish man.</p>
        <p>Now, I want to look at the houses from the angle of the storm. So my question for us is, what is the role of the storm in this parable? First, the storm represents trials in our lives. But even more, it revealed which was built on sand and which on the rock. So in essence, it revealed who was the wise builder and who was the foolish builder. So in this we need to recognize that before the storm came there was no visible difference between the two houses. It was the <em>storm</em> that revealed the unseen difference which in the end was the most crucial aspect of each house. So in the same way, the role of storms in our lives, or struggles/hardships/trials….is to reveal the good and the bad. To reveal in us areas that have been built on truth, and others that have not.</p>
        <p>
          <em>
            <strong>Using the storms in our lives to assess</strong>
          </em>
        </p>
        <p>Practically, how does this look in our lives? When this happens, when storms hit our lives, it doesn’t mean that we will be <em>overall</em> found to be wise or <em>overall</em> found to be foolish, like the houses. But instead, when the storms hit we will usually see a little of each. When we are struggling we will see areas where we have grown AND areas where we are weak and need to grow. Last week as I was thinking about this lesson I spent some time on my own thinking about this in the past year of my life. I have shared with ya’ll a little bit about a difficult situation I have been dealing with this year which involved specifically two people who I have really struggled with. And so I spent some time “assessing” myself in this struggle. I started by writing out the ways that I saw character growth in myself during this time, and I thanked God for that. Then I wrote out the ways that I failed to walk in a Christ like way and the character traits I need to grow in. That part was obviously not easy, but as I did it I felt freedom and clarity, and it also gave my struggles a much bigger purpose in my life and helped me to see the hand of God in them.</p>
        <p>So this first point tonight is very simple. <strong>Suffering in our lives gives us a chance to honestly see how we are doing in our character development</strong>. And doing that gives us a chance, <em>not</em> to wallow in self-pity over areas where we have not grown, or even to gloat pridefully over our strengths…but instead, to celebrate how we have grown, see what God has done in us, and be affirmed by that, and then also to take an honest and humble look at the areas where we need to grow and focus on <em>that</em> moving forward. <strong>John Maxwell</strong> explains that we need to <em>“examine the condition of our character”</em> in times like these because, <em>“unaddressed cracks in character only get deeper and more destructive with time.”</em> (<em>21 Indispensable Qualities</em>, p.6) And that is the truth, if each time you face a trial in your life you ignore this chance to face your weaknesses honestly, then they will only get worse throughout your life, they won’t just go away.</p>
        <p>
          <em>
            <strong>Application</strong>
          </em>
        </p>
        <p>Think about how this applies to you today. What are the trials in your life right now? How are you struggling? In this struggle do you see ways that you have grown in the past? Have you taken the time and courage to face the ways that you still need to grow, the areas where you are weak? I really encourage you to do this this week as I did, don’t leave the cracks in your character unaddressed, this is one of the ways that you will develop character.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>SUFFERING DEVELOPS CHARACTER</strong>
        </p>
        <p>The second point tonight is that suffering develops our character. Or maybe I should say, it <em>can</em>. Trials are God’s way of refining and shaping us. But in order to do that we must have the right attitude and response. Let’s look at some scripture that speaks to this. First, let’s see what Paul says in <strong>Romans 5:3-4</strong>.</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“Not only so, but we also rejoice in our sufferings, because we know that suffering produces perseverance; </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">4</span>
            </em>
            <em> perseverance, character; and character, hope.”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Paul beings in <strong>verse 3</strong> saying “not only so…” In the previous verse he had encouraged them to “rejoice in the hope of the glory of God.” To find joy and encouragement knowing the hope they had in eternity. But then he catches himself, and he tells them to also find hope in things that are not as joyful at face value- sufferings. And he tells them to even <em>rejoice</em> in their sufferings. And then he tells them why in <strong>verse 4</strong>. He explains that when we suffer it builds perseverance in us, and that perseverance gives birth to character, and character gives birth to hope. Now keep this in mind and turn to, <strong>James 1:2-4.</strong></p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“<em>Consider it pure joy, my brothers, whenever you face trials of many kinds, </em><em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">3</span></em><em> because you know that the testing of your faith develops perseverance. </em><em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">4</span></em><em> Perseverance must finish its work so that you may be mature and complete, not lacking anything.”</em></p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>James echoes the same sentiment as Paul, find joy in your trials! Why? Because trials test our faith, when our faith is tested it builds perseverance in us, and perseverance gives birth to maturity and completeness in Christ. And remember from the first week that the primary difference between the world’s version of character and God’s, is that the character we are striving for is that of Christ. So when James says that perseverance leads to maturity and completeness, he means Christlikeness, which is God’s version of character. So James is saying the same thing as Paul in Romans….trials develop perseverance which builds character.</p>
        <p>
          <em>
            <strong>Perseverance, Endurance, Steadfastness</strong>
          </em>
        </p>
        <p>If you look at both these passages in various translations you’ll see that three words are used interchangeably: perseverance, endurance, and steadfastness. So we see here that there are a few words in the English language that explain what Paul and James are trying to tell us about trials and what our response should be. Now, the reason why sometimes there are different words in different translations is that there isn’t an exact English correlation to the Greek word used, so translators do their best to express the “flavor” of the word. So sometimes I like to look at all the translations to get a really full understanding of what the author was trying to tell us.</p>
        <p style="text-align:center;"><strong>Perseverance/Persevere – </strong>continuing in a course of action even in the face of difficulty or with little or not prospect of success; steadfastness in doing something despite difficulty or delay.</p>
        <p style="text-align:center;"><strong>Endurance/Endure</strong> – to suffer patiently, specifically something painful or difficult without giving way</p>
        <p style="text-align:center;">
          <em>*So both words involve facing something difficult and how you respond to it</em>
        </p>
        <p style="text-align:center;"><strong>Steadfast/ness</strong> – resolutely or dutifully firm and unwavering</p>
        <p style="text-align:center;"><strong>Greek</strong> – In Romans and James the same Greek word is used that is translated as endurance/perseverance/steadfastness, <em>hupomonen</em>, which is a compound of two words, <em>hupo</em> and <em>mone</em>. The second meaning “endure” or “stay”, and the first is the preposition “under”. So in a Greek dictionary (Lexicon) this compound means literally to endure under something, or to stay under something that is pressing down on you and is difficult.</p>
        <p>So now think about what they are saying when you combine all of those definitions of this one word. To persevere or endure means to actively move forward but also to passively suffer patiently and not give in. In addition it means to mentally make a resolution that you stand firm and not waver and to submit to what is pressing down on you. I think this is what James meant in chapter 3 when he said wisdom from God is submissive, we are wise to submit to the things God allows or brings into our lives, especially the difficult things</p>
        <p>Now going back to the verses in Romans and James. What they both say is that when we suffer these things are developed in us. Our ability to persevere, to endure, to be steadfast grows stronger. But they only grow stronger as we choose to walk in them, not when we fail to choose them. So each time you are in a difficult situation and you choose to uphold a godly virtue, you develop it like a muscle so that you grow stronger in that area the next time you need it.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em> </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Can you think of other virtues that are strengthened or grow when we suffer and choose to walk in them? What are some other virtues that are connected to and developed through trials and suffering?</p>
        <p>?       <strong>Self-Control</strong> – <strong>2 Peter 1:5-6</strong>, the text we looked at the first week, shows there is a connection between self-control and perseverance. The definition of self-control is “the ability to control oneself, in particular one’s emotions and desires or the expression of them in one’s behavior, especially in difficult situations” So this adds even more flavor to what it means to endure a difficult trial.</p>
        <p>?       <strong>Faith</strong> - <strong>Hebrews 11</strong> tells us about all the “heros” of the faith who show us what it means to have faith, and in verse 27 speaking of Moses it says, “<em>By faith he left Egypt, not fearing the king’s anger; he persevered because he saw him who is invisible.” </em>It was Moses’ faith that allowed him to persevere in a very difficult situation.</p>
        <p>?       <strong>Courage</strong><em> - </em> Berg says, <em>“Though endurance means to be constant under external pressures, it does not mean merely controlling our temper, gritting our teeth, waiting out the storm, or tying a knot in the end of our rope and hanging on. There is often an ethical issue at stake in endurance-a principal to be courageously defended….Kittel comments that ‘there predominates in [this word] the concept of the courageous endurance which manfully defies evil.”</em> (p.72)</p>
        <p>?       We could also add to this list patience, being teachable, and humility.</p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>In his book <em>Essential Virtues</em>, Jim Berg (p.76-77) tells a story of how character development occurred throughout a certain woman’s life. He showed how her character was developed not in a few particular instances, but constantly throughout her life as she persevered through difficult situations. And as she did this it further prepared her for the difficulties she would face later in life. Do you see how subtle this works in our lives? Her character qualities slowly developed over time through small and large trials. Doesn’t that give you so much hope as you face trials today to know that it is going to make you that much stronger for the trials you will face in your future? John Maxwell says,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“Adversity is a crossroads that makes a person choose one of two paths: character or compromise. Every time he chooses character, he becomes stronger, even if that choice brings negative consequences.” (21 Indispensable Qualities p.4)</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>One of the things about the virtues that make up godly character that I hope you have come to see over the past several weeks is that not only do they grow as you practice each one individually, but they are also all connected. As you grow in one another also develops, and in the same way we can’t grow in one area unless we are growing in others. Think about all the virtues we’ve talked about the last few weeks and how intertwined they all are.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Role of Discipline</strong>
        </p>
        <p>The last thing I want to talk about tonight is discipline. When we are being disciplined by God it feels very much like suffering. Discipline is one of the ways God corrects our disobedience to teach us to follow His ways. It is directly from Him and not malicious or spiteful. Instead it is infused with love for us and a desire from God our Father to see us grow more like Christ and enjoy the fruits of that. But even knowing that it is often hard for us to receive, much less see it as joyful and rejoice as James and Paul said. So let’s look at how the author of Hebrews says we should respond to God’s discipline in our lives. <strong>Read Hebrews 12:5-11</strong></p>
        <p>So in <strong>verses 5-6</strong> he tells them that they should take God’s discipline seriously and not write it off or ignore it, but at the same time they need to keep in mind that He disciplines them because they are His children and He loves them. So when God disciplines them they should not “lose heart”….or despair, get depressed about it. It is actually a good thing! Then in the following verses he elaborates on this, how amazing it is that God sees us as His children! And that just as we respect our parents for the lessons they taught us we should even more respect and submit to God when He teaches us.</p>
        <p>Then in <strong>verse 10</strong> he reminds us of an amazing truth. He says that God disciplines us for <em>our own good</em>. <em>So that we might become more holy</em>. So that we might grow more like Christ…..grow in character. Similar to how fathers discipline their children…but better. The author of Hebrews ends here, in <strong>verse 11</strong> saying, you will never like discipline, it will always be unpleasant and painful. But….</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“<em>Later on…it produces a harvest of righteousness and peace for those who have been trained by it.”</em></p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>As we read through the Proverbs we find many many verses that explain that discipline is the way to life and ignoring God’s rebuke will always lead to death. When we trust God’s discipline He promises that it will always be fruitful in our lives….there will always be a harvest of righteousness and peace in our lives because of it.</p>
        <p><strong>Isaiah 26:3</strong> tells us,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“<em>You will keep in perfect peace him whose mind is steadfast, </em><em>because he trusts in you.”</em></p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong>Conclusion</strong>
        </p>
        <p>And this is what I want to end with tonight. Whether you are going through a trial that has been brought about by evil….or whether you are struggling under God’s discipline in your life….we are promised that God is allowing it for our good and that there <em>will</em> be fruit if we submit to it, receive it, engage in it, and allow it to do it’s work in our lives. Trust God in it and remember that His promises never fail and His love for you is unfailing. It’s all about perspective and how you choose to view it. And when we see it in this way then we will begin to see how much our character development is dependent on our attitude in suffering.</p>
        <p>I asked you earlier to think about what you are struggling with currently and gave you some questions to help you assess how you are doing. Now I want to take that a step further and ask you if you are running away from your struggles, refusing to deal with them, or are you engaging in them allowing God to refine and shape you? Are you trusting Him and submitting to the trial He has allowed in your life, or maybe how He is disciplining you?</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Discussion &amp; Application:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>How has a current struggle in your life shown you a strength or weakness in your character?</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>Who are people in the Bible who model for us how character is built through suffering? Discuss how they suffered and how they grew through it. (examples if needed: Mary, Ruth, Daniel, Joseph)</em></strong><strong><em> </em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>Why is it so hard for us to trust God during a trial or when He is disciplining us?</em></strong><strong><em> </em></strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100707_ywCharacter_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 07 Jul 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Lesson 4: Character Defined: Meekness &amp; Humility</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100630_ywCharacter_KChorn.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>Lesson 4: Character Defined: Meekness &amp; Humility</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>The following notes and audio are by Keeley Chorn, co-teacher for Young Women's Bible Study</p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/374" href="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/374" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100630_ywCharacter_KChorn.mp3]</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Introduction</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Tonight we’re going to look at the character traits of <em>meekness</em> and <em>humility</em>.  So far in the last 3 weeks, we have been talking about developing godly character (or excellence of life) through learning to recognize and cultivate and grow in different virtues.  We must realize our dependence on God and his instruction in order to learn how to live a life in obedience to Christ.  We’ve looked at wisdom, integrity and love, some overarching themes and ideas in studying character.  We’ve pointed out the differences in the world’s view of character and these virtues from God’s view.  Tonight, we’re looking at two ideas that carry much different connotations in the Bible from in the culture—in fact the culture doesn’t really esteem either of them—these traits are meekness and humility.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>MEEKNESS</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Illustration</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Our culture exalts a hero who conquers, who refuses to submit to others, and who challenges anyone who comes against his interests.  He saves the day or he solves the crime, he’s good at what he does and they need him—and he knows it.  Most of our cultural heroes don’t have an ounce of meekness or humility in them, and that’s why people like them. <em>What is meekness? What do you think of when you hear the word meekness? </em>Meekness is a great example where <em>our cultural definition is not at all the same as the biblical</em>.  It’s barely a desirable trait in our culture (it’s hard to find in any of the books—especially not the psychological book that put together what character is).  Like last week, I’m going to look first at the dictionary’s definition, and critique it where necessary, then give you a biblical definition and biblical examples that demonstrate it.</p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p><em>Merriam-Webster’s dictionary</em> defines meekness as:</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>1. <em>enduring injury with patience and without resentment</em> (synonym: mild).  It’s sort of like just putting up with other people’s junk, taking it, and not holding it against them, maybe like a doormat.</p>
          <p>2.  <em>Deficient in spirit and courage</em> (synonym submissive).  Our culture sees the meek as deficient in spirit and courage, or submissive (that “bad” word).</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>This part of the definition flies in the face of Jesus’ teaching and godly character.  Jesus said in the Sermon on the Mount (<strong>Mt 5:5</strong>) that <strong>“blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth”</strong>—the meek are extremely important in God’s kingdom—they’re not considered deficient in spirit.  Jesus is quoting <strong>Ps 37:11, “the meek shall inherit the land</strong> [God’s kingdom]” and the meek shall <strong>“delight themselves in abundant peace.” </strong>Jesus doesn’t see them as deficient at all, only repressed by the strong.</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>3.  <em>Not violent or strong</em> (synonym moderate).</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>I did some research in the Dictionary of Biblical Imagery (which is Christian).  They pointed out that the key to understanding biblical meekness is that it’s not the same as weakness.  So whereas Merriam-Webster says it means “not strong,” someone that has been pushed down by the “elite,” in the Bible the meek are not at all characterized by weakness of character.  We’ll see that in the Bible, <strong>meekness is strength</strong>.</p>
        <p>Then what are characteristics of the Biblical word “meekness”?  What does it mean to God and to the writers of individual books of the Bible?  <strong>First</strong>, like I said, it’s <em>not the same as weakness</em>, but <em>it’s strength; </em>the word<em> </em>involves the idea of <em>self-control. </em>Aristotle said it’s “strength under control,” a form of self-control.  Some things that it’s not: cowardice, being timid, or having a lack of self-confidence.  <strong>Second</strong>, and this comes from the Greek dictionary, meekness is “<em>the quality of not being overly impressed by a sense of one’s self-importance</em>.”  It’s not being too impressed with yourself, or not seeing yourself as overly important, or not being really impressed at how wise you are, or how much integrity you have or how loving you are (I’m getting at how all these qualities that make up “character” come together—we want to develop all of them, so while you might grow in wisdom, you don’t want to grow a big head about it in the process, this is where meekness comes in).  <strong>Third</strong>, other words that can be synonyms of meekness are gentleness (used most predominantly) and humility.  We’ll see in some of the following examples that the word “humble” is used in some translations and meek in others.  Keep that in mind as we read and think about meekness right now. <em>In summary</em>, biblical meekness is strength under control, it’s not being overly impressed by your own self-importance, and it can also be described as “gentleness” or humility.</p>
        <p>A biblical example of meekness is found in 2 Corinthians 10 where Paul describes his ministry.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>READ 2 Cor 10:1-8, 17-18.</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>I want to look at how does boasting relate to being meek or humble.  In <strong>verse 1</strong> Paul is humble (your translation might say meek) when face to face with the Corinthians, but he’s more bold when away from them.  In <strong>verse 2</strong>, he begs not to have to be overly bold when he’s in person with them.  However, in <strong>verse 8</strong>, he <em>does boast</em> of his authority, and some say a little too much so, but his authority is used to build them up, to bring good to them, to teach them about God—so he’s not ashamed for it.  In <strong>verse 13</strong>, he doesn’t boast beyond limits though, just to the area of influence God gave him—to reach the Corinthians.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>Verse 17</strong> says,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <strong>“‘let the one who boasts, boast in the Lord.’” </strong>
          </p>
          <p><strong> </strong>This verse is<strong> </strong>quoting <strong>Jer 9:24</strong>, <strong>“but let him who boasts boast of this, that he understands and knows Me, that I am the LORD who exercises lovingkindness, justice and righteousness on earth; for I delight in these things," </strong></p>
        </blockquote>
        <p><strong> </strong>So Paul is boasting in his knowledge of and close relationship with God; he wants to share the joy of it with them and with us, so that we too can know God’s faithfulness, his justice, and his righteousness.  So boasting in the Lord to share his good news is a form of meekness.  Then in <strong>verse 18</strong>, he says, <strong>“For <em>it is not</em></strong><strong> the one who commends himself who is approved, but the one whom the Lord commends.” </strong>Paul’s point is that his authority comes directly from God, God has commended Paul, so when Paul is accused of boasting, he’s boasting, not in himself, but in the Lord. <em>What is the significance of Paul urging them (in verse 1) by the “meekness and gentleness of Christ”?</em></p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Read 1 Peter 2:23. </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Here, Christ shows us what it means to be meek because</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <strong>“when he was reviled, he did not revile in return; when he suffered, he did not threaten, but continued entrusting himself to him who judges justly.” </strong>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p><strong>W</strong>hy didn’t Christ fight back when reviled or threaten people when he suffered?   Christ shows us that what the world might see as weakness (not fighting back) <em>is really strength</em>—it’s a different kind of strength than the world is looking for.  It’s <em>strength under control</em>.  And because he entrusted himself to God alone, we see that Christ was also meek in not being overly impressed with his importance, <em>and if anyone had reason to boast, isn’t it certainly the savior of the world?</em> And yet, he shows us what it means to be meek, and to act in a meek manner, he shows us how to trust in him, even if we begin to suffer in our work, or we’re put down by others for taking a stance for our faith.  It’s Christ’s strength that enables us, through his Holy Spirit to likewise learn to be meek.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>So in the <strong>2<sup>nd</sup> Corinthian</strong> passage, in <strong>verse 1</strong> he says he’s appealing to them <strong>“by the meekness and gentleness of Christ.”</strong> He says this because it’s Christ’s authority that gives Paul his own authority and it’s in Christ that he boasts, not in himself.  Christ commends him, so he is bold in his faith, and bold in Christ, but Paul’s goal is to do so out of a posture of meekness and gentleness—that which comes directly from knowing Christ.  Paul takes on Christ’s own meekness and gentleness when he talks to them, he knows that he must be dependent on Christ in order to be meek at all (and this is how he keeps from being overly impressed with his own position in the church).</p>
        <p>
          <strong>HUMILITY</strong>
        </p>
        <p>The second overarching theme or aspect of character we’re looking at tonight is <em>humility</em>.  We already saw that it is closely related to meekness and can sometimes be used as a synonym for it in the Bible. <em>What do you think of when you hear the word humility?  What do you think the culture means by humility?  What are some negative associations that come with the word humility? </em>Perhaps<em> </em>weak, passive, or humiliation like shame and embarrassment. Before we jump into humility in the Bible, let’s look again at what the culture and the dictionary say about humility.  Humility is just the quality or state of being humble.  “Humble” then is used as an adjective to describe a person who possesses humility or a verb to make someone humble.  So what does the dictionary say is being humble?</p>
        <p>First, as <strong>an adjective</strong>, it means:</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>1. <em>not proud or haughty</em>, not arrogant or assertive.  2. Someone who reflects, expresses, or offers <em>a spirit of deference or submission. </em>3.<em> A synonym for humble is unpretentious</em>.</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>I also looked up <em>unpretentious</em>, which basically means being free from excessive display, rich ornamentation or design, and free from taking on or displaying an attitude or mode of behavior not natural to oneself (so to be unpretentious is to not have a lot of excess and to be genuine).  So being humble would take on this idea of being genuine and not being excessive, these are good.</p>
        <p>Second, as <strong>a verb</strong> then, humble can also mean “to make humble in spirit or manner” or “to destroy the power, independence, or prestige of.”  In this sense there’s the idea of knocking someone down a notch, or maybe breaking them of a free spirit.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Illustration/Analogy/Story</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Now the character strength of <em>humility</em> is an aspect that actually does turn up as a valuable characteristic in the secular psychologists’ handbook on <em>Character Strengths and Virtues</em> (unlike meekness).  They note how pride used to be a bad thing, but in today’s age, we’ve started encouraging pride through the new movement to improve self-esteem.  They note that people now think that if we just improve the way we feel about ourselves, then people will be happier and will get along better in society.  But they note that this is dangerous in that it leads to building up pride, often to the detriment of humility.  So they are encouraging humility, as a character strength, in reaction to the self-esteem movement.</p>
        <p>When looking for an example of a humble person, they expressed the difficulty in finding a good example because a truly humble person wouldn’t seek fame for fame’s sake.  But they came up with an example in Bill Wilson, cofounder of Alcoholics Anonymous.  He battled alcoholism, had a religious conversion, reordered his priorities, and became abstinent.  He used his life lessons to start the 12-step approach that placed an emphasis on humility themes, like admitting limitations, making amends, and relying on a higher power.  But, in his life, he still struggled between having low self-esteem on one hand and arrogance on the other, which was compounded by his coming to near-celebrity status in AA, an organization which was meant to be “anonymous.”  He understood humility, but he also understood also how hard it was to “attain” this virtue, and he wrestled to put it into practice in his lifetime.  Bill Wilson was a man that was made humble by alcoholism.  He didn’t start with humility, but he had it forced on him in his struggle.</p>
        <p><strong>How does the Bible view humility? </strong>1. In Proverbs, it’s a virtue that comes from <em>a proper reverence for (or fear of) the Lord</em>.  Humility is an opposite of pride.  2. There’s an aspect of someone <em>being afflicted by God and tested</em> (e.g. the proud are humbled), or also seeing someone <em>lose prestige or status</em> (like a reversal of status—either from exalted to humble, or from humble to exalted).  3. There’s also the idea that <em>someone can humble him- or herself</em> (e.g. Hezekiah humbled the pride of his heart, and Jesus says in <strong>Mt 18:4</strong>, <strong>“whoever humbles himself as this child, is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven”</strong>).  This means <em>to become humble in attitude (in a favorable sense)</em>.  4. There’s the aspect, like meekness, of <em>being unpretentious</em> (or free from excess and being truly genuine).  This is someone who doesn’t let success or her position in life go to her head (like moving up the corporate ladder, making a lot of money, or being a mother blessed with many children—we can’t let any of these go to our heads).</p>
        <p>Let’s look at Jesus’ parable (which is a story meant to teach a lesson) of the Pharisee and the tax collector praying in the temple. <strong>READ Luke 18:9-14.</strong></p>
        <p>In this parable, we see two men: first, a Pharisee (a religious ruler of the day) and second, a tax collector (a wealthy Roman businessman who would make his living off of charging exorbitant taxes to the Jews).  Right off we <em>should</em> expect the religious ruler to be the humble one and the extortionist to be the one thinking highly of himself but, after much reading of the New Testament, we learn that the Pharisees are never really painted in a good light by Jesus, so we come to expect <em>this Pharisee too to be the object of Jesus’ lesson</em>.  <strong>Verse 9</strong> lets us know that this parable is for those people <strong>who trust in themselves for their own righteousness</strong> and who <strong>treated others with contempt</strong> (or for people who made it a practice of humbling others.  Again, we might think this would be the tax collector who humbled others, or destroyed their power because of his job of charging exorbitant taxes).  <em>Notice</em> that both men pray to God.  Just because the Pharisee trusted in himself doesn’t mean he skipped the act of going to the temple and putting himself before God.  He had the proper external acts of being a religious leader, or in today’s vocabulary “a good Christian,” but as we saw last week, “his heart was far away from God.”</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>What are the differences in the two men’s postures of prayer before God? </strong>The Pharisee stands by himself, while the tax collector stands far off, wouldn’t lift his eyes to heaven (he didn’t feel worthy) and beat his breast (OT sign of extreme sorrow).<strong> </strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>What are the differences in the two men’s prayers? </strong>The Pharisee thanked God he wasn’t like others, listed how good he was and what actions he did to be considered good—his tithing and his fasting.  The tax collector, on the other hand, just prayed, <strong>“God be merciful to me, a sinner!” </strong>He called God by name, spoke of his dependence on God and prayed for mercy for his sins.</p>
        <p><strong>Verse 14</strong> gives the lesson that Jesus is trying to teach in this parable, when he says, <strong>“this man</strong> [the tax collector] <strong>went down to his house justified</strong> [made right before God], <strong>rather than the </strong>[Pharisee].  <strong>For everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, but the one who humbles himself will be exalted.” </strong>See how this ties in with <strong>verse 9</strong> about how this was told to those who treated others with contempt?  He’s saying that if you treat others with contempt (exalting yourself in the process), you will be humbled (or made low); but the one who already humbles himself (alone), this one will be exalted in God’s kingdom.</p>
        <p>We see two uses of the word humble being used.  First the Pharisee will be humbled, meaning that he will lose prestige and status.  He was in need of someone else to humble him.  Second, whereas, the tax collector starts with an attitude that is humble (in a favorable sense).  He had much in life, but before God, he knew he had done nothing to deserve God’s favor.  The tax collector came before God, <em>already humble</em>.  He himself didn’t depend on his worldly status (his jobs, his friends, his relationships) and position, but he willingly gave that self-righteousness up in order to come before God.  He gave up his worldly position, knowing it didn’t mean anything before God.  (God didn’t care how hard he worked.)  His posture and his prayer before God both showed his humility of heart.  He didn’t let the success of his job go to his head.</p>
        <p>Jesus gives this parable, to teach and instruct his people, but also to show the reversal of the world’s idea of exaltation and God’s idea of it.  In God’s world, only the one who is truly humble will be exalted.  And there’s no better example of this self-humbling than Jesus himself.  In <strong>Phil 2:8</strong>, we see that <strong>Christ humbled himself</strong> (God himself became humble); Christ <strong>became obedient to death on a cross</strong>.  He gave up his status (God on high—not that he lost it, just that he came down from heaven and took on humanity—as an act of humility).  There’s a reversal of status even here.  He became man, something that he wasn’t previously, in order to redeem and save sinners.  Christ humbled himself, so he teaches us also how to be humble before God.  We can’t boast or brag in our accomplishments (just as Paul in 2 Cor 10 didn’t boast in himself, but in the Lord).</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Application</strong>
        </p>
        <p>How do we come before God in a posture of humility, then, and of meekness? (How do we apply these lessons to our lives?)</p>
        <p><em>First</em>, we have to recognize God for who he is.  He is God on high, Christ is seated at the right hand of God, he is exalted and worthy of praise.  And <em>he is also humble and meek</em>.  He took on humanity to save us: you and me.  It’s not just an abstract concept but a real event that took place 2,000 years ago.  Christ became man, he suffered death, and he was obedient to the cross.  He died so that we could have life and so that we could follow him and know how to follow him.  Having life doesn’t just mean going to heaven and being saved—he came so that we could truly LIVE, right now, in the joy of following God.</p>
        <p><em>Second</em>, we have to look to Jesus for the power to be meek and humble.  In <strong>Matt 11:29</strong>, Jesus says to <strong>“take my yoke upon you and learn from me</strong> [we learn from Jesus], <strong>for I am gentle</strong> [this is the same word for meek] <strong>and humble in heart</strong> [Christ is meek and humble, he’s saying that right here], <strong>and you will find rest for your souls.” </strong> We find rest by trusting all the details of our lives to Jesus.  Trusting him to guide us through trouble at work, or difficulty in our marriage, or trouble relating to a friend.  We have to trust that he is sufficient enough to care for all our troubles.  His meekness and humility are why we take his yoke (which just means to bind ourselves to him).  We take Jesus’ yoke, because otherwise, we’re just bound to the world, and the world is a much tougher way to go.  It may seem easier, but it’s not.  Jesus says <strong>“<em>my</em></strong><strong> burden is light.”</strong></p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p><em>I want to close with</em> two final verses found in the New Testament that show us how we learn how to follow Jesus in this way.  In <strong>1 Peter 5:5</strong>, Paul says <strong>“clothe yourselves with humility toward one another, for God opposes the proud </strong>[those who trust in their own success, their own value gained from living the “good life”]<strong>, but [God] gives grace to the humble.” </strong> God gives this grace to the humble, so we come before God as humble.  We have to pray for his Holy Spirit to teach us how to be humble, and we have to look to Christ to see his example of being humble, and bind ourselves to him: to his meekness and humility, as a whole way of life.  Also, in <strong>Col 3:12</strong>, Paul says to believers: <strong>“Put on, as God’s chosen ones, holy and beloved, compassion, kindness, <em>humility, meekness</em></strong><strong> and patience, bearing with one another.” </strong>Humility and meekness are character traits, that Christians are commanded to put on.  So we need to learn about them, so we can learn to wear them, to put them on, to clothe ourselves in them.  When people look at us, they should see, not what clothes we are wearing (not our Tori Burch shoes or Gucci purse), but they should see our meekness, our humility.  And it’s God’s grace that helps us look this way.  So pray for God’s grace, pray for his mercy, pray to better understand Christ’s humility and meekness, so that they can be made your own.</p>
        <p>Remember that you can’t just work harder to be more humble or meek, we need God’s grace.  You have to <strong>“let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts” (Col 3:15)</strong>, you have to <strong>“let [his] word dwell in you richly” (v. 16)</strong>, and by <strong>“whatever you do, in word or deed, do everything in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him.”</strong></p>
        <p>
          <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Discussion Questions</span>
        </p>
        <p>1.     What do you find confusing about the virtues of meekness and humility?</p>
        <p>2.     How does the visual of “clothing yourself” or “putting on” meekness and humility help you understand building character?  Give examples of how you can do this.</p>
        <p>3.     How specifically do you struggle with being meek or humble in your life?  Give examples.</p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100630_ywCharacter_KChorn.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 30 Jun 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Lesson 3: Character Defined: Integrity &amp; Love</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100623_ywCharacter_KChorn.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>Lesson 3: Character Defined: Integrity &amp; Love</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>The following notes and audio are by Keeley Chorn, co-teacher for Young Women's Bible Study</p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/373" href="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/373" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100623_ywCharacter_KChorn.mp3]</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Introduction</strong>
        </p>
        <p>In this 6 weeks, we’ve been studying character, what it means to have biblical or godly character.  The first week we looked at what is character and why study it?  We saw looked at lists of <em>virtues</em> or qualities and <em>characteristics</em> that make up a life of character.  It is a life of <em>excellence.</em>We study character because want to grow in our relationship with God, be <em>more like God</em> and follow him, we do so <em>for the sake of Christ</em>. Last week and this week, we’re looking at overarching ideas/qualities/themes necessary for having and developing godly character.  Last week we looked at wisdom, and how it’s more than just knowledge, but it’s knowing and doing.  We must have the actions as well as the knowledge.  Godly wisdom is in how you use the knowledge you have.  This week, we’re going to look at two more overarching characteristics of godly character: integrity and love.  We’re going to <em>dig into integrity and briefly sum up with love.</em></p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>INTEGRITY</strong>
        </p>
        <p>What is integrity?  What do you think of when you hear the word “integrity”? Ashley and I want to expose you to differences in worldly and biblical character.  Let’s start with how the world views integrity.</p>
        <p><em><strong>Merriam-Webster’s Dictionary</strong></em><strong> </strong>defines integrity as</p>
        <ol>
          <li> <em>firm adherence to a code of especially moral or artistic values (syn. incorruptibility). </em>(These definitions will have parts of the truth in them, because we recognize that God gives gifts to believers and nonbelievers.  But the dictionary is written by man and not God, so it has man’s values put into them and not necessarily God’s.)  In this first part of the definition, I object to just holding to moral values—as if we make up our own.  Only truly biblical values are what we as Christians are to seek.  If it had said adherence to biblical values, then I would agree.  It is God who defines our values and not society.</li>
          <li>
            <em>an unimpaired condition (syn. soundness) </em>
          </li>
          <li><em> </em><em>the quality or state of being complete or undivided. </em>We’ll see that the biblical definition is very similar when it speaks of wholeness, being a complete person of character who is well-rounded and undivided in loyalties, affections, words, and deeds.  A <em>synonym of integrity is honesty. </em>We’ll see that biblical integrity is about much <em>more than just honesty</em>, though.  It’s a lifestyle that at is core is completely honest because it completely <em>seeks to serve and follow God alone.</em></li>
        </ol>
        <p><em><strong>Wikipedia</strong></em> said:  “<em>Integrity is the concept of consistency of actions.</em>”  It regards <em>internal consistency as a virtue, </em>meaning there is truthfulness in actions as well as words.  Wikipedia sees integrity as <em>the opposite of hypocrisy</em>, where there would not be internal consistency .</p>
        <p><strong><em>The Bible </em></strong>Now, how does the bible view integrity?  First, the Hebrew word often translated integrity speaks to an <em>integrity of mind</em>.  It speaks of actions that are <em>pure and honest</em> and which encompass the <em>heart. </em>This is<em> </em>not just whether someone is honest or not, but whether their motives are pure too.  Second, the Hebrew word speaks to <em>completeness or soundness</em>.  This refers to the heart and mind—to knowing and doing—to being a person whose whole position in life is to follow the Lord completely.  Third, it can mean <em>innocence (or blamelessness), being sound or wholesome</em>.  This meaning of the word is used frequently in the book of Job to refer to his actions.  He was commended for his integrity of his ways, especially in his devotion to God.  In Job, his soundness has to do with being complete, morally innocent, and having integrity.   There’s a very close connection with the word “integrity” and the <em>word “blameless”</em> in the bible, where blamelessness means innocence before God.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Read 1 Kings 9:1-5</strong>
        </p>
        <p>I had you read this story so that you could see an example where God himself speaks of having integrity.  He appeared to Solomon after he had built and dedicated the new temple where God would dwell.  God makes an oath (in v. 3) that he will always be in the temple—his eyes and his heart will be there for all time.  Then he promises Solomon in verse 4 saying,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <strong>“if you will walk before me, as David your father walked, with integrity of heart and uprightness, doing according to all that I have commanded you, and keeping my statutes and my rules, then I will establish your royal throne over Israel forever.” </strong>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p><strong> </strong>So God promises that if Solomon walks in the way of his father David, with integrity of heart—or completeness, wholeness, soundness, and blamelessness—then God promises that the royal line of David will continue forever.  This passage speaks of David having this integrity of heart and God seeks it also from Solomon. <em>Notice also that part of this integrity is</em> <em>service to God</em> in heart and in actions.  Solomon is to do as well as feel.  He’s to keep God’s commandments and rules, not out of obligation or fear, but out of a heart of integrity, one that is whole in its devotion to God.  Solomon cannot have divided loyalties.</p>
        <p>So then what is this integrity that God commends in David?  <strong>1 Chron 29:10-20</strong> lays the back story for this comment here in <strong>1 Kings 9:4</strong>.  In 1 Chron, David is dying.  He’s amassed great wealth from his military campaigns, but God won’t let him build the temple because he’s shed blood through his conquests.  God wants Solomon to build the temple because he reigns during a time of peace. So David prays to God, he praises him and worships him; he thanks him for all his successes and acknowledges that all his wealth (which will fund the temple) came directly from God and so to God it will return.  David says to God,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“<strong>“I know, my God, that you test the heart and have pleasure in uprightness.  In the uprightness/integrity of my heart I have freely offered all these things” </strong>He then prays that God will grant Solomon<strong> “a whole heart that he may keep your commandments.” </strong></p>
        </blockquote>
        <p><strong> </strong>David asks God to look at his David’s heart, to test it and see that David has had pleasure in his uprightness, pleasure in his integrity.  Out of his integrity of heart then, he acts by giving sacrifices and the building of the temple to God.  The integrity is total.  This is character that goes beyond just honesty.  David offered sacrifices and all his conquest money freely to God out of love and devotion for God.</p>
        <p>Let’s look now at the other passages I had you read in preparation: <strong>Psalms 25 and 26</strong>.  These are Psalms written by David.  These will help us better understand some qualities of what it means to have integrity.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Read Psalm 25</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>In <strong>verse 21</strong>, David says</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>
              <strong>“May integrity and uprightness preserve me, for I wait for you, [Lord].”</strong>
            </em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>There are three main points I want to draw out from this psalm about what integrity is.  I’m also going to give practical applications along the way as we go through these and the rest of our scripture tonight.</p>
        <p><strong>First</strong>, in verses 4 and 5, David prays to God to make him to <em>know your ways, teach me your paths</em>, he says, lead me in your truth and teach me.  Again in verses 8 and 9, David says God instructs sinners in the way, he leads <em>the humble</em> in what is right and teaches the humble his way.  These are qualities that we can pray for and ask God for in order to help us develop integrity.  We pray for God to lead us.  We also pray for humility.  We must be teachable, be willing to learn, and we must ask to learn—this is something that you and I can both do—ask God to teach us.</p>
        <p><strong>Second</strong>, in verses 7, 11, and 18, David three times asks for forgiveness.  <strong>Verse 7: “remember not the sins of my youth or my transgressions;” verse 11: “pardon my guilt, for it is great;” verse 18: “forgive all my sins.”</strong> <em>Repentance is a key part</em> of learning character and developing integrity.  We must repent where we think or act in ways that don’t demonstrate integrity, where we don’t seek God’s way or we do it out of obligation alone, where our actions don’t match up to our words and where we fail to be consistent.  This is another thing we can do and pray for: to see where we need repentance and to ask forgiveness for it.</p>
        <p><strong>Third</strong>, in verses 20 and 21, David prays <strong>“Oh, guard my soul, and deliver me! Let me not be put to shame, for I take refuge in you.  May integrity and uprightness preserve me, for I wait for you.” </strong>We must <em>take our refuge in God</em>, even in our weakness and brokenness, when we fall short of loving him as we should, for he guards our souls and delivers us.  This is third thing we see that we too can do.  We must hide ourselves in God’s own integrity.  So we pray that we will make God our refuge.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Read Psalm 26</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Your version might read “blameless” where others read “integrity,” but remember earlier I said that the two words are often closely related and their meanings can be intertwined, just as in the examples about Job.  <strong> </strong></p>
        <p>In verses 1 and 11, the word integrity is used.  The Hebrew dictionary says this use here is taking on the sense of “completeness or fullness,” and also “integrity of mind” which links this psalm with the previous one.  David says he has walked in his integrity, he has walked his life in completeness or fullness.  Some translations say “<strong>I have led a blameless life</strong>.”  Notice here that David says he has walked in his integrity- <em>walking</em> <em>is a way of life</em>.  It’s not that he had integrity in one situation or even several, but that his life was characteristic of one of integrity.  The word can be used to describe his way of life.   See also that <em>walking implies a path or journey</em>.  So we should be on this journey of ever learning to live lives that have more and more integrity.  We have to continue to pray for God to lead us and guide us.  <em>We’re not on the road alone</em>.  God has left his Holy Spirit as a helper, and we can make Psalm 25 (the previous psalm) a prayer of our own that God will lead us and guide us and that we will accept his help (with humility).</p>
        <p>In verse 1, David also says, “<strong>I have trusted in the Lord without wavering.</strong>”  I think lot of our integrity issues and problems come when we waver in our trust of God.  Some of us have what’s called “<em>fear of man</em>” (rather than “fear of God”) or we’re people pleasers.  We think that if we don’t do a certain thing that other people are doing or act like other people are acting, then we won’t get the affirmation we crave.  We think we must do these things for them, because we don’t recognize that God is there for us.  <em>But this isn’t what God wants</em>.  He wants us to <em>trust in him, even when it costs us things</em>.  We might think we have to play by company rules or society’s rules.  But God wants us to trust him, even when we know we may be making unpopular choices around our friends or coworkers—like not gossiping or asking others not to talk about someone.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>An example:</strong>
        </p>
        <p>I was in my Spanish class last week, and there’s this girl in our class who a couple months ago had a really busy time with work.  She wasn’t able to make it to our class and so she got really far behind.  Since then, she’s been coming to class, but you can tell that she’s really disengaged and has given up.  Last week, she wasn’t participating at all and was looking at things on her iPhone during class.  She got up to go to the restroom at one point and on her way out the door, she turned to me and said, “Don’t talk about me when I leave.”  I thought it was a strange request and said that we never do.  But the moment the door closed, the other students started talking about her.  They were questioning why she was still coming and paying for the classes if she wasn’t going to even participate.  It took me a moment to realize what we were doing, and I spoke up and said that she specifically asked me not to talk about her.  They were surprised that she had asked me that.  The sad thing was that I’m not sure I would have immediately noticed we were doing it if she hadn’t said something.  Once I said that, we all quickly got back to our lesson.</p>
        <p>I give this as an example of recognizing when these situations occur and then making the hard choice to speak up.  This is where you and I can grow in our integrity—this is where it actually plays out in the details of our lives.   There must be a completeness or wholeness to our lives and actions.  Most nonbelievers know how a Christian should act, and they know when we aren’t acting God’s way.  My fellow students know I’m in ministry, and if I had let us talk about this other student, they would know that there was a <em>disconnect</em> in my words and actions.</p>
        <p>Back to the psalm, in verse 2, David <em>asks God to prove him, try him, to test his heart and mind</em> to see how he has lived in integrity.  We need to ask God to show us where we have fallen short.  In Maxwell’s book <em>The 21 Indispensable Qualities of a Leader,</em> he sets forth some good questions we can ask ourselves about our lives in order to examine our character:  Ask yourself whether your words and actions match—all the time…  When you say you’ll finish an assignment, do you always follow through?  I’ve added some as well: If you’re single and a friend asks you to do something, with her, do you follow through on your plans or do you cancel often or reschedule because something better comes up?  If you’re married and you tell your spouse you’ll do something or go somewhere with him, do you do it?  Can people trust your word?  Ask yourself these questions and then just like we saw in Psalm 25, repent and ask forgiveness where you haven’t shown integrity.</p>
        <p>Then in verse 4, he says “<strong>I do not sit with men of falsehood, nor do I consort with hypocrites.</strong>”  Now <em>“hypocrite”</em> is a word that’s based on a Greek theatrical word that means “actor” or “to play a part”—the essential identity of hypocrites is that they pretend to be something they are not. Think about this, what’s the difference between a person of integrity and a person considered a hypocrite?  How do they relate?  What if a person of integrity hangs out with known hypocrites?</p>
        <p>In <strong>Matthew 7:6</strong>, <em>Jesus denounces the Pharisees as hypocrites</em>.  He says they “<strong>honor me with their lips, but their heart is far from me</strong>.”  These were the religious leaders of the day.  And Jesus is railing on them.  They perform all the functions of being a good religious leader.  Let’s say today this would be someone we would call a “good Christian.”  But their hearts were far from God.  They weren’t living whole or complete lives where their words and actions met.  They weren’t living with consistency.  David says he doesn’t even consort with hypocrites.  He knows it will pull him away from God and reduce his credibility.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Another Example:</strong>
        </p>
        <p>I want to look at an example of a person of “character.”  We’ll discuss this example in our discussion groups.  The psychological dictionary of <em>Character Strengths and Virtues</em> (a secular book) writes about Ann Landers.  (you may know her advice column that ran for years in newspapers).  The book lists her as a woman of character, known for perspective and wisdom, based on her column and the advice she dispensed.  I want us to think about her story from the viewpoint of <em>Integrity</em> though.  Ann Landers had a twin sister, known as “Dear Abby,” they both wrote advice columns.  But they had a life-long breach and didn’t speak.  And then her marriage of 36 years failed.  <em>Can we say she had integrity if she was teaching one thing to her readers but not living it out in her most important relationships?</em> So keep this story in mind in your groups.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>What does true integrity of mind and heart look like?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>We’ve looked at David and how God said he had integrity of heart.  They both prayed that Solomon too would have this integrity of heart.  Based on this, Solomon was promised that he would never lack an heir on the royal throne.  The Bible repeatedly tells us that <em>Jesus himself is the ultimate heir and king</em> of Israel and God’s kingdom.  Jesus is known as David’s heir and a king in the order of David and descended from David.  <strong> </strong></p>
        <p>Jesus comes and lives a life of ultimate integrity.  The Bible states that Jesus committed no sin (1 Pet 2:22, Heb 4:15), that Pilate in sentencing him said he found “no basis for a charge against this man” and that he had “done nothing wrong” (Luke 23:4, 41).  Jesus himself asks, “Which of you convicts me of sin?” (John 8:46).  Jesus’ life demonstrated integrity.  <em>No one could bring a charge about his devotion to God or any inconsistency of actions. </em>He lives a life that shows us the type of character we can hope and pray for.  Jesus came to make us <em>whole</em> again: to restore our hearts and minds.  <strong> </strong></p>
        <p>As we saw in Romans 6, we have this now, we have died and been resurrected with Christ, so we have integrity now.  It is possible for us, but because we are not completely restored yet (Jesus has not returned), we don’t have it in fullness.  <em>So we must pray for it, and live it out, and fail and repent, and keep praying and keep growing.  It’s a path, a journey, a way of life, and we must ask God to guide us, to be our refuge.</em><strong> </strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong>LOVE</strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>The second overarching aspect of character that we’re looking at is: LOVE.</strong> I’m only going to summarize this, because we’ve taught on it a lot and will continue to teach on it. We’ve looked at wisdom, integrity, and now love.  So why did we include love as an overarching virtue or quality of having “character”?  It’s important, because we can’t have character without love.  We can’t be wise and we can’t live lives of integrity.  Love is a fundamental tenets of Christianity.</p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>How we interact with God and others defines our character as well.</em>
        </p>
        <p>With God: we must <strong>“love the Lord God with all our heart, with all our soul, and with all our mind.”</strong> Jesus says in Matt, Mark, and Luke that this is <strong>“the greatest and foremost commandment.” </strong>We know this commandment and we try to live it out, but we must remember to pray for God’s Holy Spirit to help us.  We must live lives of wisdom and integrity of mind that first and foremost are out of love to God.  It’s not just to a moral code or list of rules from the Bible to follow.  We want to have character because we want to learn to love God better.  And the more we love him with our whole being, the more our lives will evidence this character.</p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>With others:  Jesus follows up by saying “<strong>you shall love your neighbor as yourself.</strong>”  This is the second commandment Jesus lists and says these two sum up what biblical love is.  Jesus says the whole of the law and the prophets rest on these two—he’s saying the entire Old Testament and story of God rests on these two commandments.  Have you really stopped to ask what it means to love God with all your heart—every ounce you have, every minute of the day.  Our lives would look a lot different if we were able to even grasp the depths of this…  Have you asked what it means to love your neighbor as yourself?  Think of all the things you do for yourself…all the ways you make life better for yourself or treat yourself to something…Would you do this for your neighbor too?...  a lot of times we blow past this and think…they need to get their life in order first, I can’t be helping everyone, or I work hard so I can treat myself to nice things, and they need to work hard too if they want nice things…BUT God challenges us to change.  <em>These statements aren’t meant to be trite, but radical.  Love for God and others should be the basis for all our motivations. </em></p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Turn to 1 Cor 13:4-8 and 13. <em>*</em></strong>
          <em>I highly recommend you listen to Ashley’s lesson on 1 Cor 12 and 13 (</em>
          <a title="http://ashleyevansboone.wordpress.com/2010/02/22/1-corinthians-12-13-spiritual-gifts-love/" href="http://ashleyevansboone.wordpress.com/2010/02/22/1-corinthians-12-13-spiritual-gifts-love/" target="_blank">
            <em>See blog on 2 Corinthians 13</em>
          </a>
          <em>).  It goes into this passage in much more depth, and it’s really good.  If you’ve already heard it, relisten to it.</em>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Verse 13 acknowledges that our faith, our hope in Jesus Christ and our love will all abide, <strong>“but the greatest of these is love.” </strong>Love requires knowing and doing.  So love is the greatest (and a lot of times the hardest).  Paul also lists here in verses 4-8 some ways we can see the outworkings of this kind of love.  These are ways we can know if our love for God and others is genuine.  As we grow in our love, we will grow in our patience, kindness, compassion, endurance.  <strong/></p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>When I looked at the yellow sheet Ashley gave last week of qualities of character, I decided to mark the ones that I was weak in and need to grow in.  I decided to think about them as I relate to my husband.  I didn’t get too far before I had highlighted “goodness, self-control, godliness, kindness, love, compassion, humility, gentleness, patience.”  I looked and realized I was still weak in this areas.  These are areas I want to grow in.  These are areas I’ve prayed for God to increase in my life.  I know that when I’m weak in my relationships with others (like my husband) in these areas, it means I’m weak in my love for God.  <em>Always when we see struggles in our relationships, we have to recognize that this is a struggle and weak spot in our relationship first and foremost with God! </em>If I’m not good to or humble with my husband, how can I claim to be good to or humble with God?  We must grow in our love for God, then we will grow in our love for others (it can’t go the other way).  <strong/></p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>How do we learn to love God better then?<em/></strong>
        </p>
        <p>We must look at Jesus’ life and see that God is ultimate love in Jesus Christ.  Jesus shows us what it means to love God—he submitted to his father’s will, he followed his father’s plan—knowing it would lead to a gruesome death on the cross, but he did it out of love, for God, and for sinners.  <strong>John 15:9</strong> says <strong>“As the Father has loved me, so have I loved you.”</strong> Jesus shows what it means to love others better than himself.  The next few verses in <strong>John 15 (verses 12-13)</strong> says, <strong>“love one another as I have loved you.  Greater love has no one than this, that someone lays down his life for his friends.” </strong> Jesus went to the cross to show us what this love is.  It’s this love from God that motivates us to love God back and to love others.  <em>It’s this love of God that motivates us to develop character.  To grow in wisdom, in integrity, and in love.</em></p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>In Conclusion, tonight we learn that Jesus’ own integrity of heart and his love for us both show us and help us understand what it means to have godly character and how to live out godly character.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Application &amp; Discussion</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       We saw that God considered David’s life to be “upright” and that he had “integrity of heart.”  How do we reconcile this with the fact that David also committed adultery with Bathsheba and had her husband killed?  What about David’s life allows God to consider him as having integrity?</p>
        <p>?       In the Ann Landers story, can we say she had integrity if she was teaching one thing to her readers but not living it out in her most important relationships?  Can she still be considered a woman of character (as this secular book portrays her)?</p>
        <p>?       What are practical ways that we can learn to grow in integrity and love?  List examples where you have fallen short and can now grow in character from understanding where you went wrong.</p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100623_ywCharacter_KChorn.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 23 Jun 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Lesson 2: Character Defined: Wisdom</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100616_ywCharacter_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>Lesson 2: Character Defined: Wisdom</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/371" href="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/371" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100616_ywCharacter_ABoone.mp3]</p>
        <p>Last week we kicked off our study on character, or virtue. And we laid the groundwork for our study establishing that as believers we must recognize that there is the world’s version of character which is faulty because it lacks a foundation, and then God’s version of character which is founded on God’s Word. And as we saw in 1 Peter, character is not only seeking to be like Christ, but it is also what gives us a Biblical perspective in life. So for the next 2 weeks, we are going to look at what makes up character. What are the traits that the Bible says make up character?</p>
        <p>Hopefully some of you took the time to look at the blog and think through the application questions for last week. The last one asked you to make a list of all the traits that you think make up character. I’ve begun a chart of character traits and the resources that list them for us. It is a work in progress but I wanted us to look at it briefly tonight. <a title="http://wp.local/wp-content/uploads/2010/06/character-virtues-chart.pdf" href="http://wp.local/wp-content/uploads/2010/06/character-virtues-chart.pdf" target="_blank">CLICK HERE FOR CHARACTER CHART</a></p>
        <p><strong><em>As you look at the chart, is there anything missing? A trait that you believe should be on here? Is there anything you are surprised to see on there that maybe you don’t think is involved in character? Are there any on there that you think mean the same thing? Should </em></strong>generosity be there? Temperance? Is righteousness the same as goodness &amp; godliness? Is it all the same as moral? Are discipline and self-control the same? Is peace different from being a peacemaker?</p>
        <p>Next week I’m going to give you an expanded version of this chart that will include synonyms and definitions of each trait that is in the Bible. But, I wanted you to get your mind thinking in this way as we continue in the study. Rather than spend our time during the study going through each trait, we are going to look at some overarching ideas that encompass or breed many other traits. So tonight, we are going to talk about wisdom. In the <em>Character Strengths and Virtues</em> handbook they explain that in philosophy wisdom has always been seen as “the chief virtue making all others possible.” (p.95) Last week I said that one of the ways we recognize someone with character is that they “seem to know something that we don’t, and it shapes their lives in such a way that we would describe them as being a person of strong character.” When we say that about someone, I believe what we are recognizing in them is wisdom, so this is what we are going to look at tonight.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Knowledge vs. Wisdom</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>One of the first questions that we ask when thinking about wisdom and what it is, is What is the difference between knowledge and wisdom? Is wisdom the same as knowledge? So to answer this question I want us to turn to one of the passages we read last week…</p>
        <p>
          <strong>READ MATTHEW 7:24-27</strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">“</span>Therefore everyone who hears these words of mine and puts them into practice is like a wise man who built his house on the rock. <span style="text-decoration:underline;">25</span> The rain came down, the streams rose, and the winds blew and beat against that house; yet it did not fall, because it had its foundation on the rock. <span style="text-decoration:underline;">26</span> But everyone who hears these words of mine and does not put them into practice is like a foolish man who built his house on sand. <span style="text-decoration:underline;">27</span> The rain came down, the streams rose, and the winds blew and beat against that house, and it fell with a great crash.”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>In this parable Jesus compares two types of people. What they have in common is that they have both “heard God’s word.” This is knowledge, hearing and knowing God’s truth</p>
        <p>What differentiates them? It is whether they put that knowledge into practice or not. And Jesus says the one who put God’s word into practice is the wise man, and the one who does not is the fool.</p>
        <p><strong><em>Knowledge – </em></strong>So in the Bible, knowledge refers not to education in general, or knowing all things, but instead it refers to knowledge of God and His word. We gain knowledge by reading, studying, discussing, and thinking about God’s word. And the result is being able to distinguish cognitively the difference between what is right and true, and what is false and not from God.</p>
        <p><strong><em>Wisdom –</em></strong> But then wisdom is actually <em>acting</em> on that knowledge. Living it out in your life. So really, the difference between knowledge and wisdom can be found in what it takes to get you from just knowing, to actually living it out.</p>
        <p><strong><em>The “in-between” - </em></strong>One person I read said that difference is found in whether you have come to believe that God’s word is necessary to life or not. Job is an example of this. If you look in <strong>Job 23:12</strong>, he says that he treasures the words of God’s mouth as more necessary than food. And of course Jesus explained that He <em>was</em> the bread of life (<strong>John 6:35</strong>). When you see God’s word in that way we <em>will</em> cherish it and that will result in us being committed to knowing it and seeking to live it out. So for each of us, as we come to understand the difference between knowledge and wisdom, we should look at our own hearts and lives and ask ourselves whether we see God’s word as what we need to live, as more important than food. Because that’s what will be necessary to walk in wisdom.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Biblical Description of Wisdom</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Now that we understand the difference between knowledge and wisdom, let’s turn to Proverbs 2 and read a description of what wisdom is.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>READ PROVERBS 2:1-22</strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>1 Kings 4:29-31</strong> tells us,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“God gave Solomon wisdom and very great insight, and a breadth of understanding as measureless as the sand on the seashore.  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">30</span> Solomon’s wisdom was greater than the wisdom of all the men of the East, and greater than all the wisdom of Egypt.  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">31</span> He was wiser than any other man…”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>So while what we are reading are words written by Solomon, we must remember that they were inspired by God and that God was the one who gave Solomon this wisdom. It was not the wisdom of the world/man, but the wisdom of God.</p>
        <p>In the first four verses Solomon urges his readers to not just desire wisdom, but also to seek it. To strive for wisdom. Turn your ear to it. Apply your heart to it. Call out and cry aloud for it. Look for it as you do for your income or like it’s a hidden treasure. Similarly in the New Testament we are told in <strong>James 1:5</strong>, “<em>If any of you lacks wisdom, he should ask God, who gives generously to all without finding fault, and it will be given to him.”</em></p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>And in <strong>verse 5</strong> he says when you do this, you will find at the center of it the fear of God and the knowledge of God. So wisdom goes hand in hand with knowing God and fearing God. This is what we just talked about, fear of God is understanding who He is which leads to a fearsome respect, honor, that shapes and directs our lives.</p>
        <p>Then in <strong>verse 6-8</strong> Solomon reiterates for us what we talked about last week in reference to character, that true wisdom comes from God. He is the source. True wisdom cannot be found apart from God. When we see wisdom in another person, we must acknowledge that it is not the person who is wise, but they are simply a vessel of God’s wisdom. We don’t lift up the person, we lift up God.</p>
        <p>Then in <strong>verses 9-11</strong> Solomon explains some of the benefits of wisdom, why we should seek it. He says…</p>
        <p>1.     It helps us to understand the difference between what is right, just, and good. The word we use for this is discernment. So wisdom breeds discernment.</p>
        <p>2.     It will seek to take us over, to take over our hearts which are naturally deceptive without God. But when we walk in wisdom, wisdom will begin to take over our hearts and minds, as we walk in wisdom we will also grow in wisdom. And Solomon says it will be “pleasant to your soul.” As you walk in wisdom you will love it and that will drive you to continue in it.</p>
        <p>3.     Then finally, in <strong>verse 11</strong>, he says that God’s wisdom which gives us discernment, or discretion, will protect us, it will guard us. Then he explains in the following verses two ways that it does that….</p>
        <p><strong>v.12-14</strong> In <strong>verses 12-14</strong> he explains that wisdom helps us to not sin. It keeps us from making bad decisions to walk in wickedness, to join others in their sin. And we all know that this is a great temptation for all believers, when we see others sinning we are tempted to also sin and drift from God. But Solomon says that wisdom is what will keep you from falling.</p>
        <p><strong>v.16-19</strong> Then in <strong>verses</strong> <strong>16-19</strong> he gives us a second way that wisdom protects us. He says that it protects us from the adulteress.  The Old Testament often uses the concept of adultery as a picture of how we give ourselves to things other than God. So here, Solomon is referring to the things of this world that subtly try to seduce us away from God. So not outright sin, but things that may seem gray at first and deceive us into thinking they are no big deal, but eventually lead us away from God. And Solomon says, wisdom is what will protect you from that. <em> </em></p>
        <p><strong>v.20-22</strong> Solomon concludes by saying that walking in wisdom will keep you on the good path, in righteousness and blamelessness. There are only positive benefits to wisdom, so that is why throughout the Bible we are urged to seek it and walk in wisdom!</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>What Proverbs 2 is saying…</em>
          </strong>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>So what we have learned here is that wisdom comes from God, that at the center of wisdom is an understanding of who God is and reverence for Him, that He will give it to us if we desire it and seek after it, that as we walk in it we will also grow stronger in wisdom, and that it will give us discernment and protection from sin and temptation. If we had time to continue to study the book of Proverbs we would see that wisdom is not a free standing concept, but that Solomon is laying the foundation upon which he will build many other character traits. Discernment/Discretion, integrity, prudence, discipline, etc….all of which could not exist without wisdom. So as we seek to understand what the Biblical’s view of character is, we must pay close attention to wisdom and really understand it.</p>
        <p>Now let’s turn to James for a further description of Biblical wisdom…</p>
        <p>
          <strong>READ JAMES 3:13-18</strong>
        </p>
        <p>James begins in <strong>verse 13</strong> with something we have already talked about tonight. That true wisdom is seen in action, it is not just knowledge, but it is actually living out that knowledge in our lives – it’s seen in our “good life” our “deeds.” But then James unfolds another aspect of wisdom for us, <em>humility</em>. He says our wisdom is not just seen in deeds, but in deeds characterized by humility. The literal here is “deeds [done] in the gentleness of wisdom.” So gentleness, or humility, is an aspect of wisdom. Wisdom cannot be present without it. <strong>Proverbs 11:2</strong> says,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“<em>When pride comes, then comes disgrace, but with humility comes wisdom.”</em></p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Humility and wisdom cannot be separated.</p>
        <p>Now, in <strong>verses 14-18</strong> James is going to explain that there are two types of wisdom. The wisdom of the world, false wisdom, and the wisdom of God, true wisdom. And he is going to show us what wisdom of the world looks like and then compare it to the wisdom of God so that we can learn to recognize when we are operating out of the world’s wisdom instead of God’s. So that we can repent of it, not boast in it or try to justify it as he says in verse 14.</p>
        <p><strong><em>Look at verses 14-16, how does James say we can recognize the wisdom of the world? </em></strong>Traces of bitter envy, or jealousy, and selfish ambition are there. Boasting which comes from self-focused arrogance. I’m sure we have all seen this before, even in ourselves. When someone is trying to come across as wise and instead you see their arrogance and pride. James explains that this kind of wisdom is not from God, it is earthly, unspiritual, and from the devil. The Greek literally says it’s “demonic.” It’s pretty sobering to think back on times when we have behaved that way and realize that we were satisfying the desires and will of Satan. And James says in <strong>verse 16</strong> the result of that is disorder and every evil practice. So another way to recognize the wisdom of the world is by the fruit, by the result will never result in fruit that is glorifying to God, but instead will always result in more evil. And James tells his readers in <strong>verse 14</strong>, that when they do this they not only need to recognize it, but also not to boast in it or deny it. The literal that is translated as “deny the truth” is actually “lie against the truth.” So when your “false wisdom” is revealed, don’t try to justify it….but repent of it and seek God’s wisdom.</p>
        <p>In <strong>verse 17</strong> James tells us how to recognize God’s wisdom by listing it’s characteristics and fruit. The wisdom of God is…</p>
        <p>?       <strong>Pure</strong> – untainted, of one substance with nothing else mixed in</p>
        <p>?       <strong>Peaceable/Peaceloving</strong> – avoiding/free from argument or conflict</p>
        <p>?       <strong>Gentle/Considerate</strong> – being careful in how you handle others</p>
        <p>?       <strong>Submissive/Reasonable</strong> – sound judgment, fair, sensible; willing to conform to the authority or will of God</p>
        <p>?       <strong>Full of mercy</strong> – showing grace, mercy, forgiveness easily to others, not holding grudges</p>
        <p>?       <strong>Full of good fruit</strong> – walking in wisdom will always bear good fruit, not evil deeds.</p>
        <p>?       <strong>Impartial/Unwavering</strong> – treating all equal, not wavering in your treatment of others</p>
        <p>?       <strong>Sincere/Without Hypocrisy</strong> – free from pretense (attempt to make something that is not the case true) or deceit</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Why is wisdom all these things?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>A key question we need to ask right now is, Why is wisdom all these things? I touched on the answer earlier. Wisdom is all these things because it chooses to see the bigger picture, what we call the <em>eternal perspective</em>. A non-believer would categorize that as the Christian worldview. And this understanding of wisdom as our perspective is something that Christians and non-Christians observe and agree upon. When defining the character trait of wisdom in the <em>Character Strengths and Virtues</em> handbook they use wisdom and perspective interchangeably and explain,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“Perspective (wisdom) refers to the ability to take <span style="text-decoration:underline;">stock of life in large terms</span>, in ways that make sense to oneself and others. Perspecitve is the product of knowledge and experience, but it is more than the accumulation of information. It is the coordination of this information and its deliberate use to improve well-being. In a social context, perspective allows the individual to listen to others, to evaluate what they say, and then to offer good (sage) advice.” (p.105-106)</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>While their reason for <em>why</em> you employ your perspective is different from ours, it is the same concept. In his book, <em>Essential Virtues</em>, Jim Berg explains this exact reality and further explains how it is different for believers. He says our biblical worldview/perspective…</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“…helps us make sense out of our world and gives meaning and direction to our existence and our morals…a biblical worldview ‘views’ everything in the ‘world’ through the lenses of God’s person, purposes, and plans as revealed through the person of Jesus Christ…A Christ-centered worldview puts [the eternal and the temporal] in their proper place and gives meaning and significance to our lives.” (p.45)</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>So going back to my original question here, why is wisdom humble, pure, peaceable, gentle, etc…? It’s because when we have God’s wisdom we have God’s perspective. And God’s perspective sees a bigger picture, sees what matters most, understands what is eternal and what is temporary, and acts out of that understanding. Someone who is seeking God’s wisdom will not only find God’s perspective, but will also come closer to understanding God’s will. <strong>Colossians 1:9</strong> tells us,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“…<em>the knowledge of [God’s] will [comes] through all spiritual wisdom and understanding.”</em></p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>This is the same thing that <strong>Romans 12:2</strong> tells us happens when we allow God to renew our minds instead of conforming to the wisdom of the world, we are then able to know God’s will. So wisdom is another way of saying biblical perspective. Those who have a biblical perspective and live it out are the same people who are walking in the wisdom of God rather than the wisdom of the world.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Example</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Recently I was talking to someone who was angry with her friend for something that they were doing that they should know they shouldn’t be doing. And as my friend shared her feelings with me I understood what she was so upset about, but I could hardly find a hint of love, humility, purity, gentleness, mercy, etc… all of those things that James lists. And so I gently tried to explain this to her, that the “wisdom” she was claiming to have was not of God, because she was lacking the things that characterize God’s wisdom. And as soon as I pointed that out to her and helped her to see her situation through a biblical perspective, she got it and saw that she was speaking out of her own flesh, rather than God’s spirit. It didn’t change the issue at hand, but it did change how she viewed it and how she would treat her friend.</p>
        <p>In <strong>verse 18</strong> James concludes his explanation of wisdom by explaining that while our circumstances or the issues of life remain the same, it is whether we walk in God’s wisdom or not that will change the outcome. The literal translation of this verse says,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“<em>the seed whose fruit is righteousness is sown in peace by those who make peace.”</em></p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>If you want an apple, you plant an apple tree seed. If you want an orange, you plant an orange tree seed. If you want righteousness then you must sow the right seed….the seed of peace sown in peace. If we want the fruit of God’s wisdom in our life then we must choose to live in God’s wisdom and not the wisdom of the world. <strong>James 1:22</strong> says, <em>”Do not merely listen to the word, and so deceive yourselves”</em> Don’t just stop at knowledge!! “<em>Do what it says.” </em>Live it out. Choose wisdom.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Conclusion</strong>
        </p>
        <p>While there is an aspect of wisdom that is communal, I believe that wisdom is primarily personal. Even though we learn from watching others, we become wise by seeking it from God on our own. So, we must make seeking God’s wisdom a priority. Last week I mentioned the Bereans, and that in the book of Acts Paul calls them men of character. Well, the reason they were men of character is because they choose to not just believe what others told them but to seek it out for themselves. To seek truth from God and make it personal. Make your quest to be a woman of character personal. Ask yourself the hard questions, ask others how you can grow, ask God to refine you as David does in the Psalms. When you mess up, don’t pretend it never happened, deal with it, apologize to those you need to apologize to, confess it to God and repent. Because that’s the only way it’s ever going to become a reality in your life.</p>
        <p>Everything we have talked about tonight describes the character of Christ. So as you wonder what it means to be Christ-like, look to descriptions like this in the New Testament. We are not called to embrace these things so the world will think Christians are nice and therefore want to be one, but because this is who the son of God was and who we are called by God to be like. And these are what makes up Christian character and wisdom.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for discussion &amp; application:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>Can we have true knowledge without wisdom? Explain…</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>When talking to believers who had fallen into sin in 1 Corinthians 15:33, Paul says: “Do not be deceived: ‘Bad company corrupts good morals.’” He is actually quoting a Greek (non–Christian) writer, which shows this concept is universal. Discuss this statement and how it applies to our desire to be women of character who walk in wisdom.</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>Proverbs 4:7 says, “Wisdom is supreme; therefore get wisdom. Though it cost all you have, get understanding.” How might seeking wisdom as a Christian be costly?</em></strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em> </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100616_ywCharacter_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 16 Jun 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Lesson 1: What is Character?</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100609_ywCharacter_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>Lesson 1: What is Character?</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/370" href="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/370" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100609_ywCharacter_ABoone.mp3]</p>
        <p>The two most important questions that we need to deal with before we really look at character, is “Why study character?” and “What is character?”</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Why Study Character?</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>The first question may be the easiest, but most vague to answer. We are each here tonight because we are drawn to it. Plain and simple. When the Bible talks about character and becoming a person of strong character, we each hope that could be us.</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Ruth 3:11</span> Boaz says to Ruth, “…All my fellow townsmen know that you are a woman of noble character.”</em>
          </p>
          <p>
            <em> </em>
          </p>
          <p>
            <em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Prov. 12:4</span> “A wife of noble character is her husband’s crown,</em>
          </p>
          <p>
            <em> but a disgraceful wife is like decay in his bones.”</em>
          </p>
          <p>
            <em> </em>
          </p>
          <p>
            <em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Prov. 31:10</span> “A wife of noble character who can find?</em>
          </p>
          <p>
            <em> She is worth far more than rubies.”</em>
          </p>
          <p>
            <em> </em>
          </p>
          <p>
            <em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Acts 17:11</span> “…the Bereans were of more noble character than the Thessalonians..”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Wouldn’t you love it if someone walked up and told you that others were talking about your noble character? When you read those verses in Proverbs don’t you long to be that woman of noble character who is like a crown to her husband and worth more than rubies? And the thought of being decay to your husband’s bones is frightening. When we read Paul’s description of the Bereans in comparison to the Thessalonians we hope to be able to be identified with them and compared to others because of our noble character.</p>
        <p>Not only do we long to be a person of character, but there is also something inside us that longs to be <em>near</em> someone of character. Right? When we meet someone who strikes us by their strength of character, we want to know them and be known by them. Think about it. What is it that draws us to a person of strong character? Why do you think we want to be around them? What is it about them that draws us to them? For me, it’s their stability. They are what we would call “steady.” They are consistent. They are wise. And it’s like they’ve figured something out and I want to know what it is! I want to be around a person of strong character because <em>I</em> want to be a person of strong character.</p>
        <p>There is a group in our nation’s capital called <em>International Justice Mission</em> that fights for the freedom of human slaves in other countries. And they recently had a fundraising benefit here in Dallas and something the founder, <strong>Gary Haugen</strong>, said during his keynote struck me because it was so related to what we were about to study this summer. He said that <strong><em>character makes us feel “big” and “strong.” That good character gives us a great sense of purpose in life.</em></strong></p>
        <p>Similarly, I was reading in a leadership book by <strong>John Maxwell</strong> and he illustrated this exact phenomenon with an allegory,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p><em>“A man took his young daughter to a carnival, and she immediately ran over to a booth and asked for cotton candy. As the attendant handed her a huge ball of it, the father asked, “Sweetheart, are you sure you can eat all that?” “Don’t worry, Dad,” she answered, “I’m a lot bigger on the inside than on the outside.” That’s what real character is – being bigger on the inside.” </em>The 21 Indispensable Qualities of a Leader, p. 7.</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>When we study a topic each summer I love to take time to just <em>google</em> the topic and see what comes up, it’s always very interesting. When I did that in regard to character a web page called <strong>“The Virtues Project”</strong> came up. Basically it’s a multi-faith organization whose goal is to help people understand and live out virtues in their life. And one of the reasons they do this is that they say, <strong><em>“The virtues are the very meaning and purpose of our lives.”</em></strong> (<em><a href="http://www.virtuesproject.com/about">www.virtuesproject.com/about</a></em>)</p>
        <p>Now I don’t agree with what that statement is saying ultimately, but what I want us to see is that <strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">the longing for character, or virtues, is a universal human longing</span></strong>. Despite religion or culture, whether we actually strive to be a person of strong character or not, we know it when we see it, and we like it. And deep down inside we know that it is best and we wish we had it.</p>
        <p>One of the most famous Salvation Army preachers of the early 20<sup>th</sup> century was <strong>Samuel Brengle</strong>, and this is how he put it,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“The final estimate of men shows that history cares not an iota for the rank or title a man has borne, or the office he has held, but only the quality of his deeds and the character of his mind and heart.” Samuel Logan Brengle, by C.W. Hall  p.274</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p><strong>Point #1</strong> - So our first point tonight is this. Why study character? Because we want to. Because there is something about it that draws us to it. Because we want to be people of strong character, but we don’t know how. Because we know that somehow it gives us purpose and meaning to our lives, and makes us feel big and strong. And we also know that in the end, life is not about the “worldy successes” we had, but about who we were, as Samuel Brengle said, the character of our minds and hearts.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">What is Character?</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>So the second question we need to look at tonight is, what <em>is</em> character? We know it when we see it, we even know it when we live it, but can we put it into words? The most obvious way to define it is by saying that character is made up of many different traits. The <strong>Greek word</strong> for character in Greek mythology and the Bible is the word <strong><em>arête</em></strong>. It is often translated as “excellence” and it was used in ancient writings to describe the sum of all desirable character qualities.” Character is the overarching term to refer to the sum of many different traits/qualities that are considered good, or desirable. While we understand that, is there a way to define character without listing all the traits that the word refers to?</p>
        <p>The <strong><em>Oxford American Dictionary</em></strong> defines “Character” as,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p><em>“the mental and moral qualities distinctive to an individual” </em>and further down the definition adds, <em>”strength and originality in a person’s nature…a person’s good reputation.”</em></p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Another word often used interchangeably with the word character is, “virtue.” The definition of virtue is,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“Behavior showing high moral standards…a quality considered morally good or desirable in a person.”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>While these definitions are nice and short, they are lacking. The heart of these definitions is “morality,” being good and right, but you and I would agree that not all moral people have strong character. Morality and character are related, but they are not the same thing. So there’s got to be more to it.</p>
        <p>In 2004, the <strong><em>American Psychological Association</em></strong> published a handbook and classification system of <strong>“Character Strengths and Virtues.”</strong> They did intense research and even after that they too could not come up with a precise definition of character. They say, that the term character “does not have a fixed meaning.” So to solve that problem they came up with a list of criteria to determine what makes up character and virtue. In addition to the criteria of morality, which we have seen is universally agreed on as being central to character, they offer two criteria that involve outcome,</p>
        <p>1.      That it contributes to the “good life, for oneself and for others” and “fulfill” us. (p.17)</p>
        <p>2.      That when displayed it doesn’t diminish others, but instead elevates them (p.21)</p>
        <p>In summary they say at the beginning of the book, <em>“This handbook focuses on what is right [meaning good and moral] about people and specifically about the strengths of character that <span style="text-decoration:underline;">make the good life possible</span>.”</em> So we see that mankind has sought to define character or virtue by morality and outcome. But what really <span style="text-decoration:underline;">is</span> character? What <span style="text-decoration:underline;">is</span> virtue? Is it the same as morality? Is it simply a means to a better life? If someone asked you these questions, how would you answer?</p>
        <p>Going back to John Maxwell’s book on leadership, he dedicates a chapter to character and he also has a hard time putting “character” into words and resorts mostly to telling stories of how to recognize it in others. But, he does offer four things that everyone must know about character that helps us to identify it in ourselves and others. (p.4-5)</p>
        <p>1. <strong>Character      is more than talk</strong> – We don’t      recognize character in a person because they tell us they have character,      we recognize it because of the way they live. Maxwell says, “action is the      real indicator [and] your character determines who you are.”</p>
        <p>2. <strong>Talent      is a gift, but character is a choice </strong>–      It is easy to believe that character is a result of someone’s upbringing,      genetics, and personality, like talent. But the truth is, character is      something we choose, and not just choose once, but choose continually      throughout our lives…and it grows and develops each time we choose it.</p>
        <p>3. <strong>Character      brings lasting success with people</strong> –      here’s what Maxwell means by this, if you have true character then other’s      will be drawn to you. That is one of our greatest gauges. If we trust      someone, seek them out, ask for their advice, follow them, then most      likely they have strong character.</p>
        <p>4. <strong>[People]      cannot rise above the limitations of their character</strong> – this last thing means that when we are      called to a higher standard, a higher level of success or calling in life,      if the character qualities that are required to sustain us in that place      are not truly there, then we will not be able to withstand the pressure      and stress of that position, and we will fall apart and our weak character      will be revealed. So, in a sense, this is the ultimate or final gauge of      true character.</p>
        <p>All of this sounds good, it sounds like what I would say if I were able to put into words what character is. But, there is still something missing. The conclusion of the <strong><em>American Psychological Association</em></strong> in regards to character was,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“…virtues, we believe, are what allow the human animal to struggle against and to triumph over what is darkest within us.” (p.52)</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>While this statement is humanistic at it’s core it gets us a little closer to where we are going tonight.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Is there a difference between Man’s definition of Character &amp; God’s</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>The last question we need to ask tonight is, Is there a difference between man’s definition of character and God’s? I think the answer is yes, and I believe we find it when we look at the foundation of each. Why does man believe we should strive to have strong character versus why does God say we should strive to have strong character?</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Man’s Goal</strong>
        </p>
        <p>In all of my reading and research in the secular realm there were only a few reasons I came across for why we should seek to be people of character. The primary one being, to find “the good life,” to improve the quality not only of your life but also of others, some even say to live a full life. So basically for the betterment of mankind. The handbook also explains that it lines up with “survival of the fittest,” those who upheld the traits that make up a strong character were the ones who survived and the cultures that thrived. So you seek it for your legacy and that of your people group. And the vast majority of what I read also taught that you seek it because it is what is moral and right, and that is what is good. But if these reasons are the foundation of your character, then you are in trouble. Let me explain why…</p>
        <p>
          <strong>William Bennett</strong>
        </p>
        <p>The very first book I grabbed a couple months ago to use as I prepared to teach this study was a book that my In-Laws gave to my husband back in 1994. I had seen it in our house and was excited to have a reason to read it. The title is <em>The Book of Virtues</em> and it was written by <strong>William Bennett</strong> in 1993. In the 80’s during Reagan’s administration Bennett had served as the United States Secretary of Education, and then later as the Director of the office of National Drug Control Policy. This book is full of stories for parents to use to teach their children good moral virtues. Bennett says in the opening that it is, “…a kind of antidote to some of the distortions of the age in which we now live.” (p.14)</p>
        <p>I was excited to have this resource but when I told Michael I was going to use it he told me something very ironic about Bennett. In 2003, a decade after publishing a book about virtue and strong character, it became public that he was a high-stakes gambler who had lost millions in Las Vegas. The public saw this as conflicting with his public image that he put forth and with his writings. He never publicly apologized or admitted what he had done was wrong, he simply justified it and then said at worst he was setting a bad example and that he would never do it again. A couple years later he was caught in a similar situation and his response was the same.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>The Difference</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Now, I do not bring this up to say that Christians will never fail to uphold strong character or even to fault Bennett for messing up. But in his actions and his response we begin to see a little more of what the difference is.</p>
        <p>When man is at the center, when we are striving to have strong character in order to have “the good life”, be fulfilled, be seen as moral, to succeed, or simply to be liked, it won’t be enough. That standard, that goal, that foundation is faulty. Let me lay out what this looks like and why it doesn’t work.</p>
        <p>1. The      first crack in that foundation is that we are the ones who decide what      constitutes good character and what does not. Next week we are going to      talk about the traits that make up strong character, and what we will see      is that there isn’t one set list out there in the world. So then we are      the authority and we get to decide what is and what isn’t character.</p>
        <p>2. The      second problem is that sometimes I don’t want to live for the good of      others, or my own good even. Sometimes I just want immediate satisfaction.      Sometimes I don’t want the moral choice. And in those moments, because I      have made myself the authority and put myself at the center, I will simply      choose to go along with what I want. It is not enough to make the good of      myself and mankind my foundation.</p>
        <p>3. And      so, like Bennett, not only will we fail, but when we fail we will not owe      anyone an apology. We will have no need for repentance. We answer only to      ourselves and so we decide what is ok and what is not. And along those      lines, when we do fail, if we do acknowledge that we have messed up it is      up to us to decide whether we are forgivable or not and then to offer      ourselves the grace that we need to pick ourselves back up and try again.</p>
        <p>4. And      then finally, what most Christians would be thinking now, is that the      truth is we will always fail. No matter how much we try, we can’t do it on      our own so those who are depending on their own effort and ability will      never be able to do it. There is no hope of them ever achieving the      fullness of character that they are striving after.</p>
        <p>The bottom line is that seeking to build character on the world’s foundation will leave us hopeless and in despair.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>God’s Goal</strong>
        </p>
        <p>But in <strong>Matthew 7:24-27</strong> Jesus tells us that the difference is found on the foundation we lay.</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“Therefore everyone who hears these words of mine and puts them into practice is like a wise man who built his house on the rock. <span style="text-decoration:underline;">25</span> The rain came down, the streams rose, and the winds blew and beat against that house; yet it did not fall, because it had its foundation on the rock. <span style="text-decoration:underline;">26</span> But everyone who hears these words of mine and does not put them into practice is like a foolish man who built his house on sand. <span style="text-decoration:underline;">27</span> The rain came down, the streams rose, and the winds blew and beat against that house, and it fell with a great crash.”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Do we build who we are upon sand, or rock? If you have been striving to be a person of character for the reasons we just talked about, and with yourself at the center, then the reason it isn’t working is because you have been building upon sand. And the only way we will ever begin to build true character and see change in ourselves, is if we choose to build upon the rock.</p>
        <p>And Peter tells us very simply in 2 Peter 1:3-9 what that rock is.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">“</span>His divine power has given us everything we need for life and godliness through our knowledge of him who called us by his own glory and goodness.  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">4</span> Through these he has given us his very great and precious promises, so that through them you may participate in the divine nature and escape the corruption in the world caused by evil desires. <span style="text-decoration:underline;">5 </span>For this very reason, make every effort to add to your faith goodness; and to goodness, knowledge;  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">6</span> and to knowledge, self-control; and to self-control, perseverance; and to perseverance, godliness;  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">7</span> and to godliness, brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness, love.  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">8</span> For if you possess these qualities in increasing measure, they will keep you from being ineffective and unproductive in your knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">9</span> But if anyone does not have them, he is nearsighted and blind, and has forgotten that he has been cleansed from his past sins.”<strong> </strong></em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>We are going to spend more time in these verses in the following weeks, but for tonight I just want us to look at 4, 8, and 9.</p>
        <p>The <strong>first reason</strong> that Peter gives for why we seek to grow in our character, in <strong>verse 4</strong>, is to become more like Christ….to “participate in the divine nature.” We want to become more like Christ and it is His character we are seeking to emulate. And in the same sentence Peter says that as we do this it will help us to escape the corruption of the world around us. So we seek the character of Christ to help us not give in to the evil and temptation that is all around us that wants to drag us away from God.</p>
        <p>The <strong>second reason</strong> Peter gives for why we seek character, in <strong>verse 8</strong>, is that the effect and the product of our knowledge of Christ is becoming more like Him. In other words, we seek and desire to grow in character and virtue, not for our own good, but for the sake of Christ and the kingdom. It is not about self as the world would say, and it’s not even about others first, but instead it’s first all about God.</p>
        <p>And Peter also tells us in verse 8 that if you are <em>not</em> growing in these ways then you will feel that your Christian life is ineffective and unproductive. So becoming a person of character is actually central to being a follower of Christ, it is what we are about and it is a gauge of how we are doing in our relationship with God.</p>
        <p><strong>Thirdly</strong>, in <strong>verse 9</strong> Peter says that if a Christian is not growing in their character then it is because they have forgotten what Christ has done for them. If you look at your life and you don’t see the character of Christ developing within you, then there is a very large chance that it is because you no longer dwell on and study what Christ has done for you. Because if we do this constantly then we won’t be able to stop growing in character and becoming more like Christ.</p>
        <p>Peter also says here that if you aren’t growing in your character, or if you stop growing in your character, then you will begin to lose your perspective, you will only be able to see what is right in front of you, you will lose that eternal perspective which is so necessary for surviving in this world as a believer. Which spiritually means you have become blind.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Conclusion</strong>
        </p>
        <p>We are going to talk about these verses more in the weeks to come, but I hope you are beginning to see how interconnected it all is. Our growth in Christ, our character development, our faith, the impact that we have on the world for God, our ability to see life as God does, our effectiveness and productivity in life….some may call that purpose and meaning. All of it goes back to Jesus. Knowing Him and pursuing Him.</p>
        <p>So as a Christian we must learn to view the building of our character and virtues in a very different light than the rest of the world. It is not about us, it is about God and bringing Him glory. This perspective is what is going to shape our study over the next 5 weeks. We aren’t just going to ask, what makes up character, we are going to ask “Who does God want me to be?” “What does His Word say about character and what true virtue is?” “How does God say we can develop and maintain strong character?” “What is the Spirit’s role in it?” and “What does God say is the outcome of good character?” And this is what we are going to do each week, really look at the whole of Scripture and try to understand character from a Biblical perspective.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Application &amp; Discussion:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>What character means to you. What does it look like?</em></strong><strong><em> </em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>Is there a difference between morality and character?</em></strong><strong><em> </em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>Make a list of the qualities that you think make up character.</em></strong><strong> </strong></p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100609_ywCharacter_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Wed, 09 Jun 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Romans 12: Discerning Good and Evil</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100527_ywRomansClose_KChorn.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 6: Romans 12</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>The Following Study and Audio are by Keeley Chorn, Young Women's Bible Study</p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/372" href="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/372" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100527_ywRomansClose_KChorn.mp3]</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Discerning Good and Evil: </strong>
          <strong>Read Rom 12:9-21</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Where we’ve been in this 6 weeks of Romans: In Chs. 1-11, Paul was laying out his theology, such as the gospel of God’s grace for sinners, union with Christ and its benefits (i.e. adoption, justification, sanctification, glorification, and election).</p>
        <p>Where Paul has gone in Chs. 12-16: transitioned from major theology and now he is giving practical advice or exhortations on how to live as Christians.  He gives discrete units of thought and instruction, but they must be seen within the larger context of both his theology and his practical advice.</p>
        <p>The ESV calls this section “Marks of the True Christian,” meaning these are characteristics that should be evident in the life of a believer.  They are instructions for every believer.  Some people will be better at these than others, the more we mature, the more we will see evidence of them all, but these are marks that all Christians should have or should be attaining to.  We also know that this section is about good and evil because the book end verses of this section (12:9-21) are about good and evil.  <strong>Verse</strong> <strong>12: “abhor/hate what is evil, cling to what is good;” verse 21: “do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good.”</strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>What are some popular or cultural ideas of good and evil?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Illustration</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>The popular TV show Grey’s Anatomy presents a view of good and evil in its season finale last week.  The show begins with a man coming into the hospital looking for the chief of surgery, Dr. Derek Shepherd.  He is looking and asking for Derek, but as people are too busy to help him, he gets frustrated and angry.  At one point when a doctor blows off his request for help, the man pulls out a gun and shoots her in the head.  Next he shoots another man just for walking in.  We begin to see that this man is a killer on the loose with a mission and his purposes are definitely evil.  From earlier in the season, we begin to remember that this man’s wife was declared legally brain dead, and per her advanced directive, she was not to be kept on life support.  Derek and the hospital executed her orders and took her off life support.  The man, however, was not ready to see his wife die, and so he saw Derek as killing her.  He tried legally suing Derek and the hospital after her death, but it was unsuccessful.  So now, he enters the hospital, clearly seeking revenge for his wife’s death.  He is seeking justice and revenge for his wife’s death, and he is set on finding Derek Shepherd to exact his revenge.</p>
        <p>Finally, the man finds Derek, and there is a showdown on a walkway.  The man is pointing the gun at Derek, but he is shaking and clearly upset about his wife’s death.  You can see his pain, but he is intent on killing.  Derek, in a plea to save his life, says to the man, “You want justice—you want someone to pay…you’re a good man—I can see it in your eyes, can you see it in mine?”  Derek appeals to the goodness in the man, trying to overcome the evil in him by appealing to what is good.  <em>This is an example of what the culture says is the difference in good and evil</em>: how we choose one or the other, but that both reside in us and we have to choose which one to follow.  We try to “well up” the good to overcome the evil.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em> </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Already, we can see a difference in this account and the biblical account.  God’s people are not innately good- we’ve been studying this: Rom 3:12 “All have turned aside, there is none who does good, not even one.”- Only through God’s spirit and being reborn can we become capable of doing good.</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">The Biblical view of discerning good and evil</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Go to the passage<span style="text-decoration:underline;"> </span>to see what the biblical view of good and evil is.</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Verse 9: Love must be sincere. Hate what is evil; cling to what is good.</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Paul starts with love.  <strong>“Love must be sincere.” </strong>Love is a key component of discerning good from evil.  The NASB translation says, <strong>“love must be without hypocrisy;”</strong> and the ESV: <strong>“let love be genuine.” </strong>This love is not the same as an emotional feeling you get when you’re around someone you like or are attracted to.  This is a deeper, more genuine, more godly form of love.  In the context<strong> </strong>of Romans<strong>, </strong>we see that<strong> </strong>in the next chapter (Rom 13:8), Paul says “to <strong>love each other</strong>, for the one who loves another has fulfilled the law.” verse 10 says, “<strong>love does no wrong to a neighbor</strong>; therefore <strong>love is the fulfilling of the law</strong>.”  Also, in <strong>1 Tim 1:5</strong>, we see that  “<strong>love</strong> [comes] <strong>from a pure heart and a good conscience and a sincere faith.” </strong>So,<strong> </strong>faith is an integral component of godly, biblical love. Only a renewed/reborn Christian can have this pure heart (one that is declared good in God’s eyes).</p>
        <p>Next he says “<strong>Hate what is evil; cling to what is good.” </strong>How we love is going to show the difference in good vs. evil.  Good and evil is a major theme in the Bible.  If we go all the way back to the garden, in Gen 2-3, we see the serpent saying: eat from this tree and you will be like God, knowing good and evil; the serpent is a tempter.  He doesn’t bring Adam and Eve to enlightenment, but rather he exposes them to evil.  He presents the idea that we can be our own gods, or know as much as the true living God.; this is what “knowing good and evil” apart from God is like—it’s our own discernment, it is <em>being wise in our own eyes.</em></p>
        <p>In verse 9, he then says that we hate what is evil/abhor it (NAS), and cling to what is good.  The idea is repeated in <strong>1 Tim 1:5- “test everything, hold fast what is good.” </strong>We can’t<strong> </strong>just assume that things are good or evil, we must test them, we must have a standard by which to judge them (God), and then we hold fast to them.  <strong>Heb 5:14 </strong>says <strong>“[our] powers of discernment [must be] trained by constant practice to distinguish good from evil.” </strong>We need<strong> </strong>constant practice- it’s not: believe, then know forever good from evil; not: read bible once and get it, not: go to church 5 years when younger and get it, but we all need constant practice…  We’re too bombarded by culture and their view of good and evil. We need to be practicing learning discernment.  We may see glimpses of God’s truth in the culture, but they can’t be taken in isolation from God.  <em>So we must learn to distinguish good from evil, then learn to actively choose the good in all situations in our life. </em>And later in v. 21- it’s this good that will overcome evil.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>In the following verses, Paul will lay out some aspects of positive Christian ways of behaving and negative ones—ones that are not to at all be characteristic of a Christian.  We’ll see in this passage how the biblical view of good and evil is different from the popular cultural way of seeing good and evil.</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>What are some of the positive ways Paul lists that are considered “good”?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Verses 10-13: <sup>10</sup>Be devoted to one another in brotherly love. Honor one another above yourselves. <sup>11</sup>Never be lacking in zeal, but keep your spiritual fervor, serving the Lord. <sup>12</sup>Be joyful in hope, patient in affliction, faithful in prayer. <sup>13</sup>Share with God's people who are in need. Practice hospitality.</strong>
        </p>
        <p>These are positive actions that Paul wants God’s people to do.  These are all considered good.  These are characteristics that God’s people should have. We should strive towards these (we most likely don’t excel in any of these).  They are a part of our growing in holiness, growing to be more like Christ, they are a part of our sanctification, our being made holy.  [v. 10a] W<strong>e are to be devoted to one another in brotherly love</strong>.  Brotherly love or Christian love is this: it’s  about friendship, community, caring for others genuinely.  Paul in the letter to the <strong>Thessalonians</strong> (1 Thess 4:9) says <strong>“you are taught by God to love one another;”</strong> we are taught by God, not by Grey’s Anatomy or Gossip Girl or Oprah.  We have to be taught how to love each other in this way- it’s not innate, we’re not born knowing how to love in this way.  [v.10b] We are to <strong>honor one another above yourselves.  T</strong>o honor is to show respect for someone’s authority or worthiness- all believers are worthy of your honor.  We need humility to do this.</p>
        <p>Then (v. 11), we must be active in our affections, in our <strong>zeal</strong>, in our love, we must have <strong>fervor</strong> or spiritual intensity- this is how we <strong>serve the lord</strong>.  We serve God, again, with humility, just as we serve and honor our brothers and sisters.</p>
        <p>We are to (v. 12) <strong>Be joyful in hope, patient in affliction, faithful in prayer. </strong>We are patient in affliction- or the NASB says, “persevere in tribulation.”  After coming to faith in Christ, Christians will experience persecution from others (especially if came to faith later in life).  For example, one might receive subtle looks fro others, or people don’t understand why want to go to bible study and hang out with “those people,” or maybe you lose friends because you don’t want to go out late or drink just to get wasted anymore.  Maybe you are called names like “bible banger” or “holy roller,” or there may be more overt acts, such as shunned from certain groups.  This also means that non-Christians will have different ideas of how life should be lived, you live by different standards, <strong>even your idea of good and evil can be different</strong>.  We need endurance as we struggle through these things.  W<em>here do we find the endurance??</em></p>
        <p>And we are to (v. 13) <strong>share with God's people who are in need. Practice hospitality. We are also to share with God’s people who are in need</strong>: this means serving the needs of others (Rom 15:25), devoting ourselves to ministry and to ministering to each other (1 Cor 16:15; 2 Cor 9:1; Heb 6:10), engaging in living life with Christians.  We must share our struggles, share our material blessings, and share emotional love and support.  W must be a community to one another.  Finally Paul says <strong>practice hospitality</strong>.  From the mouth of Jesus (Matt 25:35), we hear: <strong>“For I was hungry, and you gave <em>Me</em></strong><strong> something to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave </strong><strong><em>Me</em></strong><strong> something to drink; I was a stranger, and you invited </strong><strong><em>Me</em></strong><strong> in;”</strong> Hospitality isn’t about who’s house is cleanest or biggest, or who serves the best meal or has the fanciest china, but it’s about meeting needs, basic needs: hunger, thirst, shelter.   Jesus’ discourse on meeting these needs is concluded with <strong>“as you did to one of the least of these my brothers, you did it to me.”</strong> Hospitality is about so much more than just being a good hostess of parties.  It’s an encounter with Christ.   <strong>These are all things that are part of God’s definition of “good”- notice that serving the lord and being in prayer are a part of this, we must be near and following the Lord to be truly good. </strong>If we just take<strong> </strong>one of these good characteristics in isolation from God, we distort the meaning and it is not good in God’s eyes then.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>See how a nonbeliever is unable of fulfilling these?  They may be doing good in their own eyes, but God wants service, prayer, love, patience, etc.</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Verses 14-16 set up some contrasts between good and evil behavior.  <strong>What it means to be “wise” in God’s estimation, in God’s eyes.  <sup>14</sup>Bless those who persecute you; bless and do not curse. <sup>15</sup>Rejoice with those who rejoice; mourn with those who mourn. <sup>16</sup>Live in harmony with one another. Do not be proud, but be willing to associate with people of low position.<sup>[</sup></strong><a title="See footnote c" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Romans+12&amp;version=NIV#fen-NIV-28247c"><strong><sup>c</sup></strong></a><strong><sup>]</sup> Do not be conceited. </strong>First, we bless those who persecute you and do not curse them.  This is counter-intuitive.  Maybe we know it from hearing it in church, but it’s not the way we want to respond.  When someone cuts me off, or doesn’t like the way I do things , Or if someone attacks my character , I want to say “who cares what they think anyway”- or I think I know better anyway, but Jesus says “love your enemies and pray for those who persecute [or mistreat (Lk 6:28)] you” (Matt 5:44).</p>
        <p>Even rejoicing with those who rejoice and mourning with those who mourn can be counter-intuitive.  Paul’s not necessarily saying, “empathize with others,” or be compassionate (that’s a part of it), BUT rejoice when you don’t want to rejoice (ie. friend’s job promotion, able to afford more than you, when your younger sister gets married before you do), and mourn when you don’t want to, like when you rather think positively so you don’t get down, or a friend has been depressed for so long that you don’t want to deal with her anymore.  Weep when she weeps.</p>
        <p>Paul say do not be proud, but be willing to associate with people of low position.  He wants people to get out of their comfort zones in associating with people of low position, and not just one Saturday a year. This is why we make it a point to be involved in PCPC’s mercy ministries, especially Union Gospel mission.  He wants us to love and be friends with people who have less than we do- this is godly wisdom.</p>
        <p>Finally, verse 16 says never be conceited. the NAS translates this as <strong>“do not be wise in your own estimation.” </strong>Don’t be wise in your own eyes (that’s what Adam and Eve were trying to be), from your own learning or understanding, but<strong> </strong>learn to be wise in God’s eyes, we must learn to discern, practice<strong> </strong>and be trained in godly wisdom, in discerning good from evil.   This summer our study is going to be on godly character.  It’s a further way to learn to discern character as we’re taught in the media from what is true biblical character.  We must learn from God, sit at his feet and listen: hear his love for you. <strong><em>Being truly wise is clinging to the good.  Clinging to God.</em></strong></p>
        <p>Verses 17-21 speak to ways we are naturally tempted to respond, but to which we must use godly wisdom, which can be unconventional, in responding.  <strong>We must use wisdom discerned from following God, not from what we learn around us.  <sup>17</sup>Do not repay anyone evil for evil. Be careful to do what is right in the eyes of everybody. <sup>18</sup>If it is possible, as far as it depends on you, live at peace with everyone.  V</strong>erse 17 is like verses 14 and 16, instead of naturally wanting to return evil for evil, we are to bless those who wrong us. We must be careful to do what is ultimately right in God’s eyes, but here, even in the eyes of greater mankind.  So if a friend is telling you to respond in one way, and it seems like a good idea or it feels right, question whether everyone else would think this was the right way to respond, and test if it’s the way God would have you respond.</p>
        <p><strong><sup>19</sup>Do not take revenge, my friends, but leave room for God's wrath, for it is written: "It is mine to avenge; I will repay,"<sup>[</sup></strong><a title="See footnote d" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Romans+12&amp;version=NIV#fen-NIV-28250d"><strong><sup>d</sup></strong></a><strong><sup>]</sup>says the Lord. </strong>We must wait on the Lord (Prov 20:22).  We can’t repay that person what we think they “deserve,” and we can’t do to someone else what they did to you (Prov 24:29).  In Grey’s Anatomy, the killer said <strong>“an eye for an eye” </strong>(he quotes the Old Testament).  He says, “I came here for justice.”  But, he missed the message of Jesus though, who said “not an eye for an eye” but rather turn the other cheek.  See how he misses the context and full story of the Bible and God’s redemption through Jesus Christ?  This is an example of how the culture distorts God’s message.  It sound biblical, because he’s quoting the Bible, but he’s quoting only one piece in isolation from the rest of God’s word.  This man’s revenge is his only resort in a world without God—it’s his only resort and only hope for justice.  He wants someone to pay- he’s repaying evil for evil.</p>
        <p>But, in Deut 32:35 (which is also in the Old Testament, and near what passage the killer was quoting), we see that God says “it is mine to avenge” or “vengeance is mine.”  Verse 19 is a quote of this Old Testament passage.  “I will repay,” God says.  In the following verse says that the Lord will “vindicate his people and he will have compassion on his servants.” It’s not that God doesn’t see or care what this person has done, but that repaying one’s deeds is God’s job alone.  He is the judge, he is the avenger.  He loves his people, and he has compassion on them.  As Christians, we know God cares deeply, he will take care of any revenge for wrongs committed against us.</p>
        <p>The passage follows: <strong><sup>20</sup>On the contrary: "If your enemy is hungry, feed him; if he is thirsty, give him something to drink. In doing this, you will heap burning coals on his head." </strong>Verse 20 sets up a contrast to how we respond (it’s an elaboration of verse 14).  This verse is also quoting an Old Testament Proverb (Prov 25:21) word for word.  And, these were the same words Jesus used in telling others how to live in an unjust world.  He says to pray for those who abuse you.  The book of proverbs is about learning godly wisdom, learning to discern, good from evil, what is right and just.  A favorite passage in Proverbs for many is Ch. 3:4-5- “Trust in the LORD with all your heart; and lean not on your own understanding; in all your ways acknowledge him, and he will make your paths straight.”   The very next verse says: “Do not be wise in your own eyes.”  That’s what Proverbs is about, not being wise in your own eyes, but in God’s eyes.  That’s also what this passage in Romans is teach.  They both say that we must learn to be wise in God’s eyes and not in our own eyes.  Our own judgment is not reliable.</p>
        <p>Finally, we come back to the same idea which began this passage: <strong><sup>21</sup>Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good. </strong>We are not to let this evil overcome us: it could if we aren’t discerning, aren’t practicing, aren’t learning from mistakes.  We need to be asking for forgiveness and moving toward God.  With practice, we can learn to test what is good and evil and overcome evil with good.  Now, there are many situations where there may seem to be no clear right or wrong.  This is why we must learn to turn to God, his scriptures, and our community to grow in our ability to discern good an evil in a situation.</p>
        <p><strong>Flip to Romans Ch. 16, verse 19 </strong>(we’re using the context of Romans 12-16 to help us understand this passage)<strong>: “<sup>19</sup>Everyone has heard about your obedience, so I am full of joy over you; but I want you to be wise about what is good, and innocent about what is evil.” </strong>Paul knows that the Romans are heard to be good people (he is satisfied with their goodness as believers), they are obedient to Christ and to the gospel (they are filled with all knowledge and able to help teach one another- Rom 15:14), and he is overjoyed at the news.  <strong>He</strong> <strong>still wants to write to them about these things because there are false teachers among them, and people trying to teach doctrines that are different from what Paul laid out in Chs. 1-11, so in Chs. 12-16, he wants to teach them about the truth of what is good.</strong></p>
        <p><strong>Back to the Grey’s Anatomy </strong>story: so we can’t look in a man’s eyes and just see that he’s a good man.  Derek is trying to appeal to the killer’s shared humanity with him, but this isn’t what good is: it’s not a sparkle in your eye, tenderness because his wife died, but goodness is following God and having relationship with him.  We can’t listen to popular culture and their view of good and evil, because they are teaching us false messages.  The culture is going to teach a false view of good and evil if it’s separated from who God is—that’s why Paul writes these things in Chs. 12-16.  Paul wants them to be innocent about what is evil.  “Innocent” can also mean “blameless” “free from guilt.”  He wants them to move from being easily tempted by it to being free from falling into its traps.  He wants them to live in light of their justification (being declared innocent in God’s eyes).  <em>He wants them to learn to be “wise” about the difference between good and evil.</em></p>
        <p>The next verse speaks of the ultimate defeat that is coming: <strong>“The God of peace will soon crush Satan under your feet. The grace of our Lord Jesus be with you.” </strong>This is why we don’t worry about taking our own revenge right now—we know evil was defeated at the cross, and Jesus will soon ultimately crush it—but we need God’s grace to live in the tension of feeling the evil now and waiting for it’s ultimate destruction.  So then if this good we discern from God is capable of overcoming evil, then <em>what is this ultimate good?  It is God himself</em> – overcome evil by clinging to what is good—to God.  To <em>Christ: </em> <strong>look at Rom 15:3:</strong><strong><em> “</em></strong><sup><strong>3</strong></sup><strong>For even Christ did not please himself but, as it is written: "The insults of those who insult you have fallen on me."</strong> It’s not that evil is ultimately happening against us (though we feel it), but it’s ultimately against God—that’s why it’s God’s job to avenge.  Don’t repay evil for evil: God will settle it and he already has on the cross.  Overcome evil by clinging to what is good- to God.  <strong><em>To be truly wise means to cling to Jesus Christ for our understanding of good and evil and for the power to discern the good.</em></strong><strong> </strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em> </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Question-<em> </em></strong>
          <strong>How do you find this to be hard to live up to?  If so, how?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>We want to be careful to not read this passage in isolation from its context (we need to read the surrounding passages).  An isolated reading can lead to moralism.  Strive harder to choose good over evil, work harder, try to please God by excelling in these things.  This is moralism.  We must read this passage in context and understand how God is telling us to live our lives.  We must read it in light of the gospel and what God has done for you in Jesus’ death, his taking on himself the insults that come against us, and ultimately crushing Satan.</p>
        <p>The good news for living this way is this: <strong>Rom 15:4-5- “<sup>4</sup>For everything that was written in the past was written to teach us, so that through endurance and the encouragement of the Scriptures we might have hope. <sup>5</sup>May the God who gives endurance and encouragement give you a spirit of unity among yourselves as you follow Christ Jesus.”  S</strong>cripture teaches us, God, through the scriptures, gives us the endurance and encouragement of scripture to endure the suffering, the evil that comes our way.  Our hope is this: that God gives us this endurance and through knowing Jesus and being united to him, we are able to learn true good from evil.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Application</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>How do we live this way then? </strong>We must recognize where we fall short or bear the evil traits.  where we want revenge or just to “warn” people against someone who has hurt us.  We need to ask forgiveness (and truly repent) when stumble.  This may mean seeking someone out and telling them that what they did hurt you.  We need to see true reconciliation modeled for us in our community.  We must ask to be shown where our hearts seek after these evil things, or want revenge, or to gossip about someone.  We must also seek to see where we think we instinctively know what is good, and ask for true discernment.</p>
        <p>Remember God’s truths of who you are- you are a new creation in Christ, God has promised his spirit to guide us, he has given his word and his church community for us to discern good from evil.  Meditate on his promises, such as that he has taken on himself the insults that come against us.  Pray that you will remember who you are in Christ: you have moved from death to life, we’ve moved from the good/evil schema of the world, to understanding the truth about good and evil, that God is truth, God is good, and we cling to this…</p>
        <p>Pray for the Holy spirit to fill you and to help you practice where you are weak, even where you don’t feel like you do a good job; we are able to do it because it is already true of us in God’s sight.  Pray that you will be able to move toward the “good” described in this passage.  We must discern good (need to be in an active community, learning God’s word, being fervent in prayer), then actively choose good over evil.  Pray for the strength to change which comes through the Holy Spirit.  <strong>Eph 3:20 says “<sup>20</sup>Now to him who is able to do immeasurably more than all we ask or imagine, according to his power that is at work within us.”</strong> The power at work in us is the Holy Spirit, teaching us all that Christ taught us—we have this power now.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Conclusion</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>In Conclusion, </strong>we learn from this passage and from the context of Romans, and from Jesus’ life that<strong>: <em>Unlike popular ideas of good and evil, and how to live life, to be truly wise means to cling to Jesus Christ for our understanding of good and evil and for the power (through the Holy Spirit) to discern the good.</em></strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Questions for Discussion &amp; Application:</span>
            </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>What are some other cultural ideas of good and evil?  How do you struggle in knowing the difference in what God says is biblical good and evil?</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>How do you struggle to grow in some of these positive ways of biblical “good”?  Give examples.</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>What are other ways you can grow in learning biblical discernment?  Give specific ways that relate to your life.</em></strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em> </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100527_ywRomansClose_KChorn.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 27 May 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Romans 9: Election</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100520_ywRomans9_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 5: Romans 9</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/368" href="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/368" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100520_ywRomans9_ABoone.mp3]</p>
        <p>Before we start I want to make the point that every time I study election I start all over again at square one resistant to believe it to be true and questioning the very nature of it. And I find myself having to decide what I believe about it all over again! So if this is something that you struggle with or find difficult to understand, know that most people do and that it’s ok to continue to struggle with it. And know that we don’t need to know where we stand on this issue in order to be saved.</p>
        <p>I also wanted to make the point that while I’m going to talk a little about Israel tonight, I am not going to be able to deal fully with what Paul is saying about Israel overall in chapters 9, 10, and 11. But what we <em>are</em> going to focus on tonight is what Paul says about election and the sovereignty of God.<strong> </strong></p>
        <p>So over the last few chapters Paul has laid out how God has redeemed His people through Christ. And now, he takes a break to explain that this is all connected to the faith and beliefs of the Israelites/Jews, and that it does not replace what they had previously believed, but instead explains it further and fulfills what had been prophesied to them. So what we are about to read in chapter 9 is going to explain how the Jews and Gentiles <em>both</em> fit into God’s plan of redemption, which originally was thought to just be for the Jews. So although at first this chapter seems to be written about Israel, it is actually just a further explanation of God and His plan of redemption.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Read Romans 9:1-5</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Paul begins by telling them of the anguish and sorrow he feels over his own kinsmen, Israel. He even exaggerates his emotions in verse 3 saying he would do <em>anything</em> to help them, he would symbolically give his life, his status before God. But he doesn’t yet say why they need help. So then in the next verses he lists all of the blessings that God has poured over Israel as His chosen people, he says 8 things</p>
        <p>1.     They were adopted by God as His children</p>
        <p>2.     God gave them His presence, He dwelt among them, called here “the divine glory”</p>
        <p>3.     God made a covenant with them, they had the promises of God first</p>
        <p>4.     They were the ones who received God’s law, which Paul has already said was good and perfect, not bad.</p>
        <p>5.     They were also given the laws to practice temple worship, and way to commune with and glorify God and atone for their sins</p>
        <p>6.     They were given the promises of God which was to be their source of comfort and hope</p>
        <p>7.     They had the patriarchs which were their leaders given to them by God to help them live within the covenant</p>
        <p>8.     And lastly, from them came the savior, Christ! Think of how proud we are when there is a great athlete from Texas or an American Idol, now imagine the pride you would feel if Jesus had been a Texan!</p>
        <p>What Paul is saying here is that of all people the Israelites were the most privileged, they had been given more from God to spur them on in their faith than any other people group that would ever live. Yet Paul was full of sorrow and anguish over them, Why? Why would he feel that way? Because they failed to recognize Jesus as the Messiah, and were even persecuting those who did! Everything God had done for them up to that point was leading them to Christ, and they missed it!! So Paul says his sorrow is so deep that he would consider giving up his status before God if he could in order to save Israel – this is a similar sentiment that we read Moses had for Israel, and of course, this is what Jesus did for mankind.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Read Romans 9:6-13</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Now Paul brings up a question that was most likely being asked by many: <em>Did God’s plan fail?</em> If God planned to save all Jews but now there were Jews who refused to believe Jesus was the messiah that they had been waiting for, then did God’s plan fail? Another way to put this question is, <em>how do we make sense of not all Israel believing in Christ if they were God’s chosen people? Did God’s plan fail?</em></p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>Paul’s answer is NO, it was not God’s promise that failed, it was Israel…and here’s his logic that he lays out in verses 6-7:</p>
        <p>?       v.6 Not all who are descended from Israel <em>are</em> Israel</p>
        <p>?       v.7 Not all of Abraham’s descendants are his <em>children</em></p>
        <p>?       v.7 “It is through Isaac that your offspring will be reckoned”</p>
        <p>Now, this last reference is from Gen 21:12 –when God told Abraham and Sarah that the nation of Israel would not come from Abraham’s first child, Ishmael, who he had with his maid, but instead through Sarah and their son Isaac. Notice that this is reverse reasoning….look at it starting in the last part. God made a promise through Abraham, then through his son Isaac, then through Isaac’s son Jacob, who God later named Israel. And then that leads us back to verse 6 where he says, not all who are descended from Israel <em>are</em> Israel, not all are God’s children. He further explains…</p>
        <p>In verse 8 Paul says, (from the NASB) “<em>That is, it is not the children of the flesh who are children of God, but the children of the promise are regarded as descendants.” <span style="font-style:normal;">So here is what Paul is reminding them of, there have <span style="text-decoration:underline;">always</span> been two distinctions when it came to Israel,</span></em></p>
        <p>1.     those who <span style="text-decoration:underline;">physically</span> descended from Israel, children of the flesh</p>
        <p>2.     those who <span style="text-decoration:underline;">spiritually</span> descended from Israel, children of the promise</p>
        <p>When it comes to who God’s people are, it is spiritual, not physical. Then in <strong>verses 9-13</strong> he offers some “proof texts.”</p>
        <p>1.     <strong>Promise through Isaac</strong> – Here Paul quotes <strong>Genesis 18:10 &amp; 14</strong> when God told Abraham and Sarah that He would make his covenant with Abraham’s descendents and he makes it clear that that covenant is being made not with <em>all</em> of Abraham’s physical children, but only through Isaac. Those are the children of the promise.</p>
        <p>2.     <strong>Promise through Jacob</strong> – Then he turns to the story of Jacob and Esau from Genesis 25. And Paul makes the point that there was no reason for God to choose one over the other: they both came from Rebekah, they both came from Isaac, they were twins, and they hadn’t even been born yet so neither had become better than the other. He even emphasizes in verse 12 that it had nothing to do with any works that either one would do. Yet Paul says God chose Jacob over Esau. In verse 13 Paul quotes <strong>Malachi 1:2, 3</strong> when God says “Jacob I loved, Esau I hated.” Now what gets lost in translation here is that the word “hate” there is not the same emotion of hate that you and I would think of, but more one of a lack of preference, God chose Jacob and did not choose Esau.</p>
        <p>Naturally, it is human nature to now ask, If neither were better than the other and there was no distinction, then for what reason did God chose Jacob over Esau? So Paul tells us in verses 11-12 that God did it, “In order that God’s purpose in election might stand” and “Because of Him who calls.” So at this point what Paul is saying is that God intended to redeem the children of the promise in Israel, but not all of Israel. That there was always the element of election to be considered. God chose some, but He did not choose all. Which leads us to the next question we need to face…</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Read Romans 9:14-21</strong>
        </p>
        <p>What Paul has just laid out is that not all of Israel are considered to be children of God, not because of anything they have done, but simply because God chose some and not others. So now he deals with the two main objections he knows they will have to this.</p>
        <p><strong>Objection #1: God is unjust to choose some and not all</strong> –</p>
        <p>To answer this, in verse 15, Paul reminds them that God is not unjust in doing this. Now before we look at what Paul says, there is something we need to understand about justice. Paul has just gone over in detail that all of mankind is guilty of not choosing to follow God, so what is actually fair and just would be for all of mankind to pay the penalty for that, God would have been just had He not chosen to save <em>anyone</em>! <strong>2 Peter 2:4</strong> tells us that when angels sinned against God they were not spared or forgiven at all, but instead they paid the penalty for what they did and were immediately cast into hell and judged. This is justice in the kingdom of God and what would have been just if fully executed against all of mankind. So conversely, what is unfair, is those who are guilty being forgive for what they have done rather than having to pay the penalty and face hell and judgment. It is unfair for God to show mercy at all because in a perfect and fair judicial system those who are guilty must pay the penalty.</p>
        <p>So in answer to this question in <strong>verse 15</strong> Paul refers to what God said to Moses in <strong>Exodus 33</strong>. Moses was praying to God regarding Israel and their entrance into the promised land, and Moses was being very demanding towards God as we often are in prayer, and finally Moses asks God to show him His glory. And God answers, yes I will, but know that <em>“I will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will show compassion on whom I will show compassion” </em>This is very reminiscent of God’s response to Moses at the burning bush after God has told Moses what to do and Moses asks God, who shall I say sent me? In other words, what authority or power shall I say you have? And remember God’s answer to him? <em>“I am who I am.”</em> God owed no one an explanation of who He was – because He is God. And in the same way, He owes no explanation for why he shows mercy to some but not to all, He is God and that is His choice.</p>
        <p>So in <strong>verse 16</strong>, Paul says being chosen by God has nothing to do with whether you want to be chosen or you try to be good so He’ll choose you, it only has to do with His <em>mercy</em> and whether He has chosen to extend it to you or not. Because the truth of sin that we read in <strong>Romans 3</strong> is that none chose God, none can be holy and righteous. In the same way, Paul says in <strong>verse 17</strong>, those who God does not choose to be saved, He hardens. Which means that just as God chooses to show mercy to some resulting in eternal life, He chooses not to show mercy to others resulting in their eternal damnation. But remember God did not choose eternal damnation for them, they did, God only chose to show mercy to some and not others. Here Paul uses the example of Pharaoh in <strong>Exodus 9</strong> and God’s explanation that He had a purpose in hardening Pharaoh’s heart. Here Paul explains that God hardened Pharaoh’s heart to display God’s power and so that God’s name would be proclaimed in all the earth. So, the purpose both in choosing some to be saved and not others is the same, to glorify God, that His power and His name would be known throughout the earth.</p>
        <p>So Paul concludes his answer about whether God is just to save some and not others, in <strong>verse 18</strong>, by simply summarizing, “<em>Therefore God has mercy on whom he wants to have mercy, and he hardens whom he wants to harden.”</em> It is not about justice, it is about mercy and that God can choose on whom he will have mercy and on whom he will not.</p>
        <p><strong>Objection #2: If it is about God’s will in choosing some and not others, then how can those God has not chosen be blamed and judged if there was nothing they could do about it anyway?</strong> - Another question we might ask that is similar to this is, If God knew who would be saved and who would not, then why did He even give life to those who would not be saved? And at this point Paul’s answer is basically “God is sovereign so He can do whatever pleases Him!” We do not have the authority to question Him or His choices. Since God is God, He has the right to do what He will in accordance to His justice and mercy.</p>
        <p>This is an especially difficult thing for us to except because we are a generation that doesn’t have great respect for authorities and we demand answers so that on our own we can decide what we think is true and isn’t. We don’t accept answer such as, “that is not your concern” or “because I said so.” But this <em>is</em> the Biblical response and so we must hear it and not reject it. I want to read what Wayne Grudem writes on this subject which I think is a great summary of what Paul is saying.</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“Paul simply says that there is a point beyond which we cannot answer back to God or question his justice. He has done what he has done according to his sovereign will. He is the Creator; we are the creatures, and we ultimately have no basis from which to accuse him of unfairness or injustice. When we read these words of Paul we are confronted with a decision whether of not to accept what God says here, and what he does, simply because he is God and we are not. It is a question that reaches deep into our understanding of ourselves as creatures and of our relationship to God as our Creator.</em>
          </p>
          <p><em> This objection of unfairness takes a slightly different form when people say that </em>it is unfair of God to save some people and not to save all<em>. This objection is based on the idea of justice among human beings that we sense intuitively. We recognize in human affairs that it is right to treat equal people in an equal way. Therefore it seems intuitively appropriate to us to say that if God is going to save </em>some<em> sinners he ought to save </em>all<em> sinners. But in answer to this objection it must be said that we really have no right to impose on God our intuitive sense of what is appropriate among human beings. Whenever Scripture begins to treat this area it goes back to God’s sovereignty as Creator and says he has a right to do with his creation as he wills (see Rom. 9:19-20, quoted above). If God ultimately decided to create some creatures to be saved and others not to be saved, then that was his sovereign choice, and we have no moral or scriptural basis on which we can insist that it was not fair.”</em><em><span style="font-style:normal;"> </span><span style="font-style:normal;"><strong><em>Systematic Theology</em></strong><strong>, Wayne Grudem, p.683</strong></span></em></p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong>How do we respond to this difficult truth?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Some of us find this very difficult to believe and respond to, while others of you have grown up in a tradition that taught this well, but regardless of where you are coming from there are a few things we need to keep in mind when it comes to how this affects us and how we should respond to it.</p>
        <p><strong>1. Rather than question our salvation asking “how do I know if I am chosen or not?”, we need to recognize that if we have faith then we <em>are</em></strong><strong> elect! - </strong>Our faith is proof of our election. We cannot believe in Him unless God has chosen us to believe and given us the ability to believe. Look at <strong>Romans 10:9-13,</strong></p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>That if you confess with your mouth, “Jesus is Lord,” and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved. </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">10</span>
            </em>
            <em> For it is with your heart that you believe and are justified, and it is with your mouth that you confess and are saved. </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">11</span>
            </em>
            <em> As the Scripture says, “Anyone who trusts in him will never be put to shame.” </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">12</span>
            </em>
            <em> For there is no difference between Jew and Gentile—the same Lord is Lord of all and richly blesses all who call on him, </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">13</span>
            </em>
            <em> for, “Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em> </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Here, after telling the Romans of God’s election, he then explains the simplicity of it: “Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved!” So rather than being discouraged by election, we should allow it to affirm in us our salvation and our status before God. Nothing can change the fact that He has chosen us….not our continual sin, or hardships, or people, or anything… We are secure in Him which frees us to wake up every day and live for Him. As Paul says elsewhere, to forget what is behind and strive for what is ahead for us in Christ. Paul concludes this chapter in <strong>Romans 9:33</strong> saying that this truth can either be a stumbling block for you or it can lead you to trust in Him and never be put to shame. So choose that rather than let it be a stumbling block to you in your faith.</p>
        <p><strong>2. Rather than question God and reject His will, we should choose to humbly submit to Him as God – </strong>We must<strong> </strong>recognize that we are merely His creatures and He is our creator, we couldn’t even begin to fully understand His ways. Read in <strong>Romans 11:33-36</strong> Paul’s response to this,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“Oh, the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are His judgments and unfathomable His ways! </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">34</span>
            </em>
            <em> For WHO HAS KNOWN THE MIND OF THE LORD, OR WHO BECAME HIS COUNSELOR? </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">35</span>
            </em>
            <em> Or WHO HAS FIRST GIVEN TO HIM THAT IT MIGHT BE PAID BACK TO HIM AGAIN? </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">36</span>
            </em>
            <em> For from Him and through Him and to Him are all things. To Him be the glory forever. Amen.”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Paul understood God’s plan of redemption and the character of God more than anyone, yet he was humble enough to admit that he was a mere man and that there was no way he would <em>ever</em> fully understand the mysteries of God. And rather respond in rebellion and anger to God over this, he responded in humility and worship! And this should be our response as well. It should lead us to humility before God, worship of Him, and even humility before other men.</p>
        <p><strong>3. Recognize that election isn’t salvation, it is the first step. - </strong>Not only is someone chosen before time, but there will also be a time of hearing the gospel and choosing to believe, then there is also sanctification. Which means we should find joy in God including us in the salvation and sanctification of others. We evangelize knowing that there are elect people all around us who are waiting to hear the truth so that they can come to faith and be saved. <em> </em></p>
        <p>Paul says in <strong>2 Timothy 2:10</strong>, “<em>For this reason I endure all things for the sake of those who are chosen, so that they also may obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus and with it eternal glory.”</em> Paul did what he did because he knew there were people out there that God had chosen for salvation who needed to hear the good news. He also continued teaching the truth to those who had already put their faith in Christ knowing that he could encourage them in their sanctification. So don’t let election keep you from sharing truth with others, but let it free you up to do that knowing that some <em>will</em> be saved!</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Discussion &amp; Application:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>How does election make you feel? Be honest and discuss together</em></strong><strong><em> </em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>What are some negative responses you or others have had to election?</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>How should election comfort and assure us?</em></strong><strong><em/></strong></p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100520_ywRomans9_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 20 May 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Romans 8 - Terms of Salvation</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100513_ywRomans8_KChorn.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 4: Romans 8</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>The Following Study and Audio are by Keeley Chorn, Young Women's Bible Study</p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/367" href="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/367" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100513_ywRomans8_KChorn.mp3]</p>
        <p>
          <strong>The Heights and Depths of God’s Love in Christ Jesus</strong>
        </p>
        <p>When Ashley and I first met to discuss our teaching of Romans, and we were looking at Chapters 5-8, we saw how <em>Paul really teaches</em> <em>a lot of big themes in this section</em>.  We thought it would be a good idea to look at some of these themes, such as justification, adoption, and sanctification and to define them, to look at what is involved in them, and really to lay out some of the major foundations of Paul’s theology of the Christian life.</p>
        <p>Because we’re just surveying Romans, which is all you can do in 6 weeks, <em>we wanted to introduce to you to some of this theology</em> and some of these bigger terms that get thrown around in casual Christian conversation.  I’ve heard people label our use of these theological words as “Christian-speak” or “Christian-ese speak.”  By saying that this is Christian-speak, it is really saying, this is “inside” language.  This distinguishes me from you, a real believer from a non-believer.  I want us to learn to avoid Christian-speak, to avoid separating ourselves from others….</p>
        <p>Now these terms can be and are extremely helpful, so I don’t want to just say it’s wrong to use them, but we must be careful how we use them.  Paul uses these words in his gospels, so <em>they are good words</em>; they communicate what he’s trying to explain.  They’re foundational to Christian life, but they can often be used in Christian conversation without defining or exploring them, and so we can carry hollow meanings of them around (if we even know what they mean).  If and when I use these terms, I like to always say what I mean by my use of the word.  When I’m leading and other people use these terms, I like to ask them to tell us what they mean by them.  I do this so that we know we are talking about the same thing, and so that others who may not be as familiar with the Bible or Paul’s teaching here, can know what we’re talking about.  I think trying to be clear is a minimum when we’re trying to communicate our faith to others, even to other believers.</p>
        <p>So tonight we’re going to look at a lot of theological terms.  I’m sorry to give you so many, and I’m going to try and not overload you.  But in Romans 8, Paul uses <em>a lot of them</em>, so I want us to know what he means by them.  Write them down, think about them.  Refer to them when someone else uses them… Remember, that this is an overview.  I hope you will come away with a better understanding of what these terms mean, what their definitions are, but also what they mean in terms of the Christian life and in terms of how we live out our own lives faithfully to God who has brought us, as we saw last week,  from death to life.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>How have you seen Christian theological terms positively or negatively used in your experience in the church or around Christians?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em> </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p><em>Our purpose in looking at these terms is to make them clear</em>, to get an overview of them, and to hopefully be able to explain them to others.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Review</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p><em>We’ve been looking in Romans over the past 3 weeks</em> and have seen that a believer is one who believes from the heart and therefore their actions flow from this belief.  Paul talks a lot about the law and how it is unable to make a person righteous or holy before God; that it can have the opposite effect because it magnifies and can even seem to bring out sin.  In Romans 3 we saw that no one is righteous before God, but then last week in Romans 5 and 6, we saw that through union with Christ, a believer is considered dead to sin and alive in God; a believer is now seen as righteous.  We talked about being made righteous before God, not through the law, but through Christ, as our justification.  In Romans 7, Paul wraps up a major section on what the law is and is not.  He ultimately declares that the law is holy, it is good, it is righteous, but that it doesn’t have the power to save you.  Only Christ can save you, and through him we died to the law, but now we live under a new law, the law of the Spirit.</p>
        <p><em>We move to looking at Romans Ch. 8</em>, and we see that Ch. 8 is Paul at his best.  I could have prepared at least four different talks on the different subsections, because each subsection is extremely rich.  I even wanted to prepare four different talks, but we only have one night, so I’m compromising for you...  No, really, we could have taken one small passage and really delved into it, and taken away a nugget of truth for ourselves and how to live out our lives.  But because Ch. 8 is so rich, I want us to look at it from a high-level point of view.  I want us to see how Paul lays out his theology of the Christian life.  I want us to get more than a nugget and begin to see the structure of Paul’s view of what it means to have life “in Christ,” to be “in Christ.”  Ch. 8 is just as deep in its overarching theme as it is deep in its subsections.  You will see these overarching themes in every letter that Paul wrote.  And he gives most of them to you, right here in Ch. 8.</p>
        <p><strong>Read Romans 8</strong>.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Illustration</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>My parents were divorced when I was 5 years old.  My dad left our family and quickly started a new one.  I was hurt, but I was 5, so I didn’t really know what was going on.  I don’t have a lot of memories from that time, but I do remember how I felt when I was sad or lonely, or didn’t get my way, or felt that my mom was being unfair to me (which for a selfish 5-yr-old, was probably a lot).  I remember in those times of frustration crying out over and over again, “<em>I</em> want my daddy.  I <em>want</em> my daddy. I want <em>my daddy</em>.”  I knew that if my dad was there, life would be better.  I knew that he would make everything better.  I knew that if only my dad were there, then life would make sense.  I knew that my dad’s love was so strong that it would rescue me from whatever trial I was facing.</p>
        <p>But each time I cried out, and I sobbed uncontrollably, and my mom would even threaten to call my dad, he never came.  My dad never came.  He never <em>rescued</em> me.  He never made that situation better.  He didn’t make that life any easier or any better for me.  My life didn’t make sense because my dad wasn’t there.  And he wasn’t coming.  (It didn’t mean that he didn’t love me anymore, but that he didn’t love me in the way I thought he should.  He didn’t love me in a way that I could visibly see and recognize and feel.)</p>
        <p>Later my dad was killed by a train, which seemed like another abandonment to me.  I was fatherless.  When I finally came around to a true relationship with God, I, unfortunately, brought a lot of this baggage from my own father to how I viewed my relationship with God.  I think a lot of us do this.  I believed in God as a Father, but I still wasn’t entirely sure I could trust him.  What if he abandoned me or rejected me?  These were questions that were always underlying the surface.  After going to counseling, I had a breakthrough when I realized that my dad had hurt me, but that God the Father wasn’t like my dad.  God would never abandon or reject me.  I realized that my parents were sinners too, my dad made mistakes, just like I still actively make mistakes that hurt others deeply.  But God is unlike this.  Maybe you had or have a really great, loving, Christian father, or maybe you have one like mine.  Well, I want you to come to know that God’s love for his children is so much better than even the best of these fathers’ love.  I give this illustration in order to make a contrast between our earthly fathers’ love for us and our heavenly father’s love for us.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em> </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">The Heights and Depths of God’s Love</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Tonight I’m calling this lesson, <strong>the Heights and Depths of God’s Love</strong>.  The heights and depths of God’s love for us in Christ Jesus.   We’re going to look at 3 things: <strong>The Pattern of God’s Love, The Benefits of God’s Love, and How We Are More than Conquerors through God’s Love</strong>.</p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p><strong><em>First, The Pattern of God’s Love</em></strong><em>.  Last week, I talked about Union in Christ</em>.  I talked about how through our baptism/conversion event, we were joined to Christ in his death and resurrection (Rom 6 vv. 3-4).  We looked at how we were justified, or declared righteous in God’s sight, by virtue of being in Christ, being united to him.  This week, in Romans 8, we’re looking in a much broader sense at what more, than justification, believers have by virtue of this union.<em> </em></p>
        <p>There are <em>two points I want to make about union with Christ</em>.  The first is about events that occurred in “the history of salvation” (or <em>in time</em> where God is working to redeem his people from slavery to sin).  <strong>The first point of union, “the history of salvation,” is simply that the life, death, resurrection, and glorification of Jesus Christ was an historical event and sinners were united to him in this event...</strong> Everything about Christ’s life was an historical event and sinners were united to him in this event.  Christ saved his people, once for all, at one point in time.  Christ accomplished redemption for his people.  His work is unrepeatable in time and it’s final.  It was sufficient.  <strong>1 Peter 3:18</strong> says <strong>“For Christ also died for sins once for all, the just for the unjust, so that He might bring us to God.</strong>”  Christ’s death had the purpose of bringing us to God, uniting us to him.  So we were united in the moment that Christ died on the cross.</p>
        <p>The <em>second point</em> I want to make about union with Christ is called the <strong>“order of salvation,” and it means that we are personally united with Christ in our own lives, at the time of our baptism/conversion event</strong>...  At this moment then, all the work of Christ saving his people, all of this comes to benefit sinners who believe, and the benefits of this union are then applied to them, they (or you and me) became “in Christ,” and were united to him. So the second point, “the order of salvation” is that <strong>union with Christ is personal, and it involves the application of Christ’s benefits to believers</strong>.  It is personally applied to as many as believe, and it affects a change in the believer’s life and continues to effect change.  These two points are what is meant by the idea of “union with Christ.”</p>
        <p>So in discussing the pattern of God’s love, let’s look at what is God’s love? <strong>Romans 5:8</strong> says <strong>“God demonstrates His own love toward us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us,” </strong>and in<strong> John 15:13</strong> <strong>“Greater love has no one than this, that one lay down his life for his friends.” </strong> So God’s love is that Christ laid down his life for his friends, for sinners, for you and me...  Christ laid down his life in order that we could know God’s love.  It is through Jesus Christ that we come to know what God’s love is.</p>
        <p>Then what is the pattern of God’s love?  What is the pattern that gets applied to us in our union with Christ?  The pattern is Jesus’ own life which he laid down, in love.  <strong><em>The pattern of God’s love is Christ’s own life</em></strong><em>.</em> His life, his death, his resurrection, for sinners, is both the culminating event of the Father’s love for us, and it’s also the pattern of God’s love for us.  Christ’s life, then, will provide the pattern by which our own lives are lived.  <em>And by this, I mean</em> that the pattern of Jesus’ death and resurrection has benefits.  These benefits will then be replicated and applied in individual believers’ lives.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong><em>Second, The Benefits of God’s Love.</em></strong> Our union with Christ has many benefits.  Union with Christ is how the pattern of God’s love in Christ is applied to believers.  We receive many saving benefits from God just by believing in his Son as our Savior…  These benefits are ours.  We’re going to look at 9 of them tonight.  Okay, I know, 9 is a lot, but Paul addresses all of these here in Romans 8…I’m going to try and do justice to each of them, but to also move rather quickly through them.  I’m not listing them in the order in which we receive them (in our union), because we receive them all at the timepoint of our union with Christ, but you might notice a little order, and its based on how we encounter them as we move through Romans Ch. 8.  <em>The 9 are: death and resurrection in Christ, regeneration, adoption, calling, predestination, sanctification, justification, glorification, and perseverance. </em></p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p><em>One</em>, there is <strong>Death and Resurrection in Christ. </strong>We looked at this last week in <strong>Rom 6:3-4</strong> where we are said to have entered into Christ’s death and resurrection through our baptism/conversion event.  <strong>Eph 2:4-6</strong> also speaks to where we were made alive even though we were dead, and God raised us up with Christ.  Another passage is <strong>Colossians 3:1-4</strong> which says <strong>“For you died, and your life is now hidden with Christ in God”</strong> and <strong>“you have been raised with Christ.”</strong> Paul speaks of the believer as having participated in Christ’s death and resurrection by the union with Christ.</p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p><em>Two</em>, <strong>regeneration</strong>.  Regeneration is a term that emphasizes the renewal, rebirth, or re-creation of fallen humans by the indwelling Holy Spirit to a saving faith…<strong>Rom 8:6-8: “The mind of sinful man is death, but the mind controlled by the Spirit is life and peace; the sinful mind is hostile to God. It does not submit to God's law, nor can it do so. Those controlled by the sinful nature cannot please God.” </strong>Here we see that man cannot and is not able to please God, and in <strong>Rom 3</strong> we saw that no one seeks God and no one does good.  Man (or woman), by herself, is unable to be renewed or regenerated.  Another key passage for regeneration is <strong>John 3, vv. 3, 5</strong> where Jesus meets with Nicodemus, and says <strong>“unless one is born from above [v.3] or born of water and the Spirit [v.5], he cannot see [v.3] or enter [v.5] the kingdom of God.”</strong> Also, <strong>John 1, v. 13</strong> is clear that this birth is not from the will of man, we can’t will it or hope it, but it is of God and from God. <strong>In Rom 8:11 “if the Spirit of him who raised Jesus from the dead is living in you, he who raised Christ from the dead will also <em>give life to your mortal bodies</em></strong><strong> through his Spirit, who lives in you.”</strong> We see that the Spirit of life brings about regeneration which emphasizes renewal or rebirth by the Holy Spirit.</p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p><em>Three</em>, <strong>adoption</strong>.  Adoption is the act by which God makes otherwise estranged people part of God’s spiritual family.  He includes his children as inheritors of the riches of divine glory. <strong>Romans 8:14-17 “because those who are led by the Spirit of God are sons of God. <sup>15</sup>For you did not receive a spirit that makes you a slave again to fear, but you received the Spirit of sonship </strong>[or daughtership]<strong>. And by him we cry, "Abba, Father." <sup>16</sup>The Spirit himself testifies with our spirit that we are God's children. <sup>17</sup>Now if we are children, then we are heirs—heirs of God and co-heirs with Christ, if indeed we share in his sufferings in order that we may also share in his glory,”</strong> and in <strong>verse 23: “Not only so, but we ourselves, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, groan inwardly as we wait eagerly for our adoption as sons </strong>[or daughters]<strong>, the redemption of our bodies.”</strong> God brings us into his family and God is a father to us unlike any earthly father.  He is unlike my own father, as much as I loved him, because he far surpasses any idea of fatherhood that I have ever known.  When I cry out that “I want my daddy,” I now know that it is God the Father who answers me.  He is the one who comes when I call (he’s already here!); he’s the one who rescues me (and already has); he’s the one who helps my life make sense.</p>
        <p>As children of God, specifically daughters in our case, we are inheritors and co-heirs with Christ, our brother, of God’s glory…  We share in the glory now and yet verse 23 points out that we have it only partially now.  There is a sense in which the not-yet aspect is still to come, which is the adoption <em>culminating</em> in our bodies also being redeemed.  Being adopted is intrinsic to having glory.  Adoption is how God makes us part of his family and it’s how we inherit the riches of divine glory.  [Do you think of yourself as God’s daughter, and more than that as an heir equal with Christ, your brother, because you are in Christ?]</p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p><em>Four</em>, <strong>calling</strong>.  <strong>Rom 8, v. 28, “And we know that in all things God works for the good of those who love him, who have been called according to his purpose.”</strong> Calling can have several meanings.  One would be the idea of a general call, as in people preaching the gospel and its being heard as a call to repentance.  Another idea would be the effective call, or effectual call– this is the type of call which is referred to here, because Paul is referring to people who are called according to God’s purposes.  So, the meaning of effectual call is that the Holy Spirit gives the grace so that an individual receives forgiveness of sin and eternal life.  Notice that God is the one working in making the call effective and it is given so that the person can work for God’s purposes.  <strong>1 Cor 1:9</strong> says that <strong>“God is faithful, by whom you were <em>called</em></strong><strong> into the fellowship of his Son,”</strong> and <strong>1 Pet 2:9 </strong>also refers to God<strong> “who called you out of darkness into his marvelous light.”</strong> God is the one calling, we respond, the result of the call is union with Christ.  So, the effective call achieves its purpose, which is to call a person and give them the grace (and regeneration) to repent and receive forgiveness of sin.</p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p><em>Moving along to</em> <strong>verses 29 and 30</strong> <strong>in Romans</strong>, <strong>“For those God foreknew he also predestined to be conformed to the likeness of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brothers. And those he predestined, he also called; those he called, he also justified; those he justified, he also glorified.”</strong></p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p><em>Five</em>, <strong>predestination</strong>.  Here’s a definition: Predestination is the doctrine that God has from all eternity chosen specific people to bring into eternal communion with God’s self, meaning to give eternal life.  I’m not going to get into a debate over predestination or even jump more into the topic than Paul does here…, but I want to note that in this verse Paul talks about us being <strong>“predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son.”</strong> In <strong>Eph 1, verse 4 and 5</strong>, Paul also says, <strong>“For he chose us in him before the creation of the world to be holy and blameless in his sight. In love <sup>5</sup>he predestined us to be adopted as his sons through Jesus Christ, in accordance with his pleasure and will.” </strong>God chose us before the creation of the world—see the effectual call—to be holy and blameless in his sight.  God didn’t just choose people so that he could collect a bunch of sinners and be nice to them and give them eternal life so they could feel better about themselves.  No!... God chose them to be holy and blameless.  <strong>Leviticus 19:2</strong>, says, <strong>“You shall be holy, for I the LORD your God am holy,” </strong>and<strong> </strong>Peter also quotes this Old Testament passage as a way that Christians should live their lives.  So, predestination is a doctrine about individuals being chosen from all eternity to have eternal life with God, but it’s also about so much more.  It’s about living life to God and for God, it’s about being conformed to the image of God’s son.</p>
        <p>That brings us to <em>six</em>, <strong>sanctification</strong>.  Sanctification means “to be set apart” from common use or from common things, and also it means “to be made holy.” That’s what my previous point of predestination was about, being made holy.   So while Paul doesn’t explicitly mention sanctification in these verses, he refers to it implicitly when speaking about us being conformed to the likeness of his son.  We also saw instances of sanctification last week, when in <strong>Ch. 6, verses 11-14</strong>, we talked about the active <em>doing</em> part of righteous and holy living (<strong>“do not let sin reign in your mortal body,” “do not offer the parts of your body to sin,” “but rather offer yourselves to God”</strong>).  The active work we must be involved in flows as a result from our justification.  Now, sanctification is a term that really is about a twofold process.  There’s the fact that Christian’s have already been made holy through Christ (<strong>1 Cor 6:11: “you were washed, you were sanctified”—</strong>past tense), but then they are called to continue to grow into and strive for holiness by working with the indwelling Holy Spirit (<strong>1 Pet 1:2: </strong>you<strong> “have been chosen..., through the sanctifying work of the Spirit, for obedience to Jesus Christ.”</strong>)  Sanctification is the twofold process by which we have already been made holy, and by which we are now continuing to be made holy and conformed to the image of God’s Son…</p>
        <p><em>Seven</em>, <strong>justification</strong>.  We talked about this last week. It’s the legal act by which God makes sinners righteous, by which he declares sinners legally innocent before him.  It’s the moving from being in Adam and in death | to being in Christ and in life. Remember the example of being picked by God and moved from one field dominated by Satan and into the other lovingly ruled by God.  It’s a change of legal status for the guilt of sins…  We also see it in <strong>verse 1 of Ch. 8,<em> </em></strong><strong>“there is now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus.”</strong></p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p><em>Eight</em>, <strong>glorification</strong>. I love this word J… In <strong>verse 30</strong>, Paul says that God has glorified those he has called.  Past tense, glorified.  This is another term, like sanctification (meaning to be made holy), that has a twofold aspect.  Glorification is the final stage in the process of salvation.  Let’s use that as our working definition.  Glorification is the final stage in the process of salvation.  It’s receiving all of God’s glory.  Paul says here that we’ve already been glorified, and in <strong>verse 17 </strong>that<strong> </strong>we will be glorified.  Paul says that through our suffering with Christ, we will be glorified- it’s a certainty.  This suffering unto glory is a mark also of our sanctification.  The process of being made holy, sanctified, is so that we can come to complete conformity to Christ which is glorification, the final part.  Right now, we have the glory which God gave the son, because Jesus has given that glory to us (<strong>John 17:22</strong>), and we are being <strong>“transformed from glory to glory” (2 Cor 3:18)</strong>.  So, glorification has happened already, but we do “not yet” have it fully.  Final glorification is the resurrection of the body at the second coming of Jesus Christ.  It is complete conformity to the image of Jesus in holiness and it is being freed from spiritual and physical defect.  It is an assurance that we will never again struggle with sin.  This is why I love this word, because it presents such a great picture of what’s in store for us, and <em>yet</em> it’s what Paul says we possess, in part, even now.</p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p><em>Nine</em>, and the final term I want to give you tonight is <strong>perseverance</strong>. Perseverance means, in Reformed Theology, that those who are truly among God’s chosen ones will remain faithful to the end, when Christ comes again to bring about our final glorification.  <strong>John 10:28-29 </strong>says,<strong> “no one can snatch them out of my hand. My Father, who has given them to me, is greater than all; no one can snatch them out of my Father's hand.” </strong>No one can<strong> </strong>take God’s chosen ones from him.  No one is greater than God or has the power to take them from him…<strong> </strong>Now,<strong> </strong>Paul doesn’t explicitly use this term either in <strong>Ch. 8</strong>, but the concept is there nevertheless.  Let’s look in <strong>verse 35</strong>, <strong>“Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall trouble or hardship or persecution or famine or nakedness or danger or sword? <sup>36</sup>As it is written: ‘For your sake we face death all day long; we are considered as sheep to be slaughtered.’ No, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him who loved us.</strong>”  The answer to who can separate us from the love of God is right there in verse 37.  Paul gives a negative answer.  No, none of these things can separate us from the love of God.  That’s what perseverance is: not being able to be separated from God’s love…  What a joy and blessing.  To know that those whom he has called, predestined, justified, and glorified will never be lost.  There is eternal security in knowing that believers will make it to the end…</p>
        <p>That’s the nine that Paul presents here in Ch. 8.  These are the benefits of God’s love which God gives to us through union in Christ, after the pattern of his love, which is Jesus, his Son, and our co-heir.</p>
        <p>That brings us to the final point, Third, <strong>How We Are More than Conquerors through God’s Love. </strong>Let’s look back at <strong>verse 37</strong>, Paul says that <strong>“in all these things we are more than conquerors through him who loved us.”</strong> Because we are united to Christ, because we receive the benefits of God’s love—those 9 big theological terms—because of God’s love for us which he gave in giving up his Son, Jesus Christ, for our sakes, because of all these things, that’s how we are more than conquerors through God’s love.  We are conquerors because of the benefits he has given us… Not tribulation, not distress, not persecution, not famine, not nakedness, not danger, and not the sword…, <em>no</em>, none of these can separate us from the love of Christ.  None of these, and nothing else…</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Conclusion</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>So why did I call this lesson, “The Heights and Depths of God’s Love”?  Because <strong>God’s love is so big</strong>.  It doesn’t look anything like my own father’s love.  I can barely comprehend all these pieces of God’s love.  I can tell you about these 9 big theological terms, but the real test is figuring out how I live out my life in loving obedience to this <em>amazing</em> God who has given me <em>all</em> these things and who calls me his own, and who allows me to be a part of his own glory!...  <strong>Verse 38</strong>, <strong>“For I am convinced that neither death nor life, neither angels nor demons, neither the present nor the future, nor any powers, neither height nor depth, nor anything else in all creation, will be able to separate us from the love of God that is in Christ Jesus our Lord.”… </strong>Nothing can separate us from the heights and depths of God’s love.  There is nothing bigger or greater than God and nothing, not death, not life, not angels, not demons, not the present (maybe like some big sin we can’t seem to get out of), not the future, not any powers, not any different height, or depth, not anything can separate us from this love.  This is good news!  This is great news…  This is what the message of the gospel is: that Christ came to die for sinners who aren’t able to love or please God on their own, that Christ came to give you life, to renew you, to make you God’s adopted daughters, to call you, to bring about his predestining purpose, which is your sanctification, your being made holy, because he justified sinners, and he has come to glorify you and he will glorify you, and because of this love, you will eternally be secure in his hands, you will persevere.  This is the joy of the gospel…  That God gives all this to sinners who believe and accept what it is that his son has done, died on sinner’s behalf—on your behalf—so that you may have life.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Questions for Discussion &amp; Application</span>
            </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>The terms (benefits of union with Christ): death and life in Christ, regeneration, adoption, calling, predestination, sanctification, justification, glorification, perseverance</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>Are there any of these terms which you struggle to understand, in its definition?  Discuss the terms. </em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>How does union with Christ make us more than conquerors through God’s love?  Discuss what it means in your life.</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>How do we apply the good news of this lesson to how we live our lives?  Give examples. </em></strong></p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100513_ywRomans8_KChorn.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 13 May 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Romans 6:1-14 - Dead to Sin, Alive to God</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100506_ywRomans5-6_KChorn.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 3: Romans 6:1-14</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>The Following Study and Audio are by Keeley Chorn, Young Women's Bible Study</p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/366" href="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/366" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100506_ywRomans5-6_KChorn.mp3]</p>
        <p>
          <strong>BELIEVERS ARE DEAD TO SIN, ALIVE TO GOD</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Let’s begin tonight with a summary of <strong>what we’ve looked at so far in Romans…</strong>In the first week studying Rom 1-2, Ashley talked about Disconnected Religiosity, meaning our faith is not about how we outwardly look, whether we’re measuring up to being good and faithful Christians, but it’s what’s in your heart that matters and counts to God.  In the second week in Rom 3-4, Paul lays out the gospel message.  We saw that no one is righteous—we can’t follow God on our own, but we need God at the center of our lives.  God in his infinite love and grace towards us, brings us out of sin and makes us righteous by giving us Christ’s righteousness.  Ashley talked about living our lives as though we have been set free sin and then living in relationship to God.  This will also be the subject of today’s lesson.</p>
        <p>Tonight we’re going to <strong>focus on Romans 5:20-6:14</strong>, but before we look at Rom 6, I want to point out some of the groundwork that Paul is laying in Ch. 5.  I’m only going to have time to briefly outline it here, so that we can get into Ch. 6, but Ashley’s lesson last week on Ch. 3 was also a great understanding of the groundwork of how God justifies believers.  If you didn’t hear it, I encourage you to go to her blog and listen to it.</p>
        <p>The main point of Rom 5:1-11 is that the major mark of justified believers is joy, especially joy in God himself (Stott, <em>The Message of Romans</em>, 148).  <strong>What does it mean to be justified? </strong> Justification is a legal term.  It refers to the divine act where God makes those worthy of condemnation (he makes those people) acceptable before God’s self, who is holy and righteous. A sinner is pardoned from the punishment of sin, and brought into relat. w/ God by faith in God’s grace alone (<em>Pocket Dictionary of Theological Terms</em>, 69).  It is a legal act in which the truly guilty is pardoned and considered innocent, despite their guilt.  This is what God has done for those who believe in Christ.  This justification is the basis for Paul’s further arguments.</p>
        <p>Next, in Rom 5:12-21, Paul’s main point is that man receives death by virtue of being in Adam, but receives life when joined in Christ.  Paul talks about the difference between death and life in this second half of Ch. 5.  First: death.  All men are in Adam, are in his death, and are in sin.  Paul lays out original sin here and in verse 12 notes that we all sinned in this act because Adam was the representative of all mankind, so we all partook of that sin and all received the sentence of death for it.  Second, he talks about life.  Many, that is, those who believe, are in Christ, are moved to life, are given Christ’s righteousness as their own, and are legally declared innocent: they are justified.  So <strong>Paul sets up an absolute contrast here</strong>: you are either left in Adam and in death, or you are taken out and brought into Christ and given life.  Paul carries this theme into Ch. 6 and builds on it, showing what this means for those who do believe.  So Ch. 5 is about all people, nonbelievers and then those who are in Christ and are believers.  But <strong>Ch. 6 is going to be specifically for those believers in Christ</strong>, those who have been taken out of life in Adam and in death, and who have been given true and eternal life.</p>
        <p>Let’s preview <strong>the main point of Romans 6</strong> (which is union with Christ means: dead to sin, alive to God).  Paul is going to talk about the current state of believers who are no longer dead, but who have life in Christ.  These believers are those who through faith have been united with Christ.  Paul is describing what has been called union with Christ and what it means.  There are two aspects to believers’ new state of union with Christ: first, they are dead to sin, and second, they are alive to God.  Let’s look at Romans 6 and how Paul paints this picture for believers.</p>
        <p>Ch. 6 presents two sides of the same pressing question.  Our discussion of Romans 6 will focus on 6:1-14 as the question is addressed in the first part of ch. 6.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em> </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Read Romans 5:20-6:14</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em> </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>Verses 5:20-21</strong> talk about grace reigning.  Paul has been explaining that the law made sin more evident than before the law, sin existed in the world, but until there were rules and names attached to the sins, they weren’t counted against man in the same way as once the law came; but where sin increased (under the law) God’s grace, his free and unmerited favor, his undeserved, unsolicited, and unconditional love, was ever more apparent in his forgiveness.  This comes to ultimate fulfillment in Jesus who moves us from the realm of law and death and into the realm of grace and life.  It is God’s grace, this free gift, that brought about our justification, our acquittal from our sins, our being declared righteous because of Christ.  So Paul makes the point that where there was sin, God’s grace was made ever more present and real because of his forgiveness of that sin.</p>
        <p>In <strong>verses 1-5, we learn about union with Christ in his death and resurrection and what this means.</strong></p>
        <p>V<strong>erse 1: “What shall we say then? Shall we go on sinning so that grace may increase?” </strong>Paul is answering his critics who think grace is cheap—just get it, then go on living life, but more importantly, why stop sinning if we get even more grace from God when our sins increase?  This question is natural if the gospel is being taught well.  God does freely forgive sins.  If so, why should we stop sinning?  Wouldn’t our further sinning just bring him more glory?  What is sinning?  Not just list of rules, but anything that takes you further from God.  Ashley told a story last week of the girl at Young Life camp, who had been hearing the gospel, but then wanted to know if we’re forgiven already for our sins and we can’t lose our salvation, why would we need to stop sinning? or to put it another way: why not keep on sinning if God keeps on forgiving?  This girl wasn’t the first to ask this question, and she won’t be the last.  For mature believers, it may sound like a silly question, but it’s so important, that Paul wrote about it to the Roman Christians, and we have his message today about how to answer that same question that <em>will</em> come up in our day and sometimes even in our own hearts.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>Verse 2 </strong>gives the simple answer to the question of whether we should continue in sin; <strong>“By no means!”</strong> or some translations say: “may it never be!”; (J. B. Phillips: “What a ghastly thought!”) This phrase is the 2<sup>nd</sup> strongest way of negating something in the Bible.  Paul is clear that this way is not an option.  Paul then sums up what this new life of the believer is and why we can’t go on sinning: <strong>“we died to sin; how can we live in it any longer?”</strong> Paul makes the assertion that we have died to sin, it is dead in our lives, dead. we should no longer live in it.  But how??</p>
        <p>Now, my personal experience doesn’t seem to tell me I’m dead to sin, in fact, I seem alive to it, I’m tempted by it often, I fall into its traps, and a lot of times I’m not even aware of its presence in my life until I’m convicted by my anger or by snapping at my husband or by him or someone else confronting me with it.  Our immediate experience can’t teach us this cosmic truth.  We have to begin to understand just how full the plan of God is and just how big it is and how hard it is to even understand.  We must allow scripture to shape our understanding of who God is and to shape our experience.</p>
        <p>So how can we be dead to sin?  <strong>Verse 3 </strong>says<strong> “Don’t you know that all of us who were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death?”  O</strong>ur baptism is the means by which we are united to Christ.  <strong>An explanation</strong> about what Paul means by baptism here.  He is not saying that you are saved by baptism.  Faith is taken for granted in Paul’s argument.  Baptism and faith are inseparable for Paul’s argument: baptism is outward, faith inward.  Paul is referring to this dual event.  So for adults who made a profession of faith and then were baptized, this would be the normal experience, but for covenant children (like many raised in the Presbyterian church), the order is a little different.  The baptism of infants is into God’s family, making you a covenant child, you are promised to God, but only sealed with the holy spirit when you make a full commitment of faith.  It’s this moment that we become full children of God and this moment that we are considered truly baptized into Christ Jesus and his death.  So we see two things happening in this verse:  One, Jesus death occurred at a point in time.  And two, at our baptism/ conversion event, we enter into Christ’s own death.  The benefits of it (such as the defeat of death and sin) are applied or given to us.  So at our baptism/conversion, we enter into all that Christ’s death signified and accomplished.</p>
        <p>So if our union with Christ happens at the time of our baptism and conversion event, what do verses 4 and 5 have to say about what the two aspects of our union might be?  <strong>Verses 4-5 talk about the two aspects of our union with Christ: we are dead to sin and alive to God. </strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>Verse 4:</strong> <strong>“we were buried with him.”</strong> Did you hear that, Paul says we were buried in the tomb, with Jesus, have you ever thought of this? Why does he say this? <strong>“So that, just as Christ was raised from the dead, we too may live a new life.”</strong> We have been given resurrection life.  How would we live our lives differently if we thought of ourselves as literally lying in the tomb with Jesus and being raised with him?  So, we are dead to sin and alive in God.  And it’s God’s Holy Spirit that makes this possible.  <strong>Romans 8:11</strong> says: <strong>“If the Spirit of<sup>(</sup></strong><a title="See cross-reference A" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Romans6:9;Romans8:11;Acts2:24&amp;version=ESV#cen-ESV-28112A"><strong><sup>A</sup></strong></a><strong><sup>)</sup> him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you, he who raised Christ Jesus from the dead will also give life to your mortal bodies<sup>(</sup></strong><a title="See cross-reference B" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Romans6:9;Romans8:11;Acts2:24&amp;version=ESV#cen-ESV-28112B"><strong><sup>B</sup></strong></a><strong><sup>)</sup> through his Spirit who dwells in you.”</strong> It is the Holy Spirit that gives us this life which we received at the time point of our baptism/conversion event.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>Verse 5: “If we have been united with him in a death like his”</strong> (and we have, that’s what verse 3 was saying), <strong>“we will also certainly be united with him in a resurrection like his.”</strong> We have a preview of what will happen to us—we have seen it in Jesus, it is possible because it has already happened, Paul isn’t just making this up.  Jesus’ resurrection guarantees our own.<strong> </strong></p>
        <p>Now<strong>, verses 6-7 </strong>discuss the first aspect of union with Christ: what our death means, the results of dying with Christ.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>Verse 6: “for we know that our old self was crucified with him, so that this body of sin might be done away with, that we should no longer be slaves to sin.” </strong>So before our baptism and faith conversion, we were slaves to sin.  Last week, Ashley talked about Ch. 3, where Paul says “none is righteous, no, not one, no one seeks God, all have turned aside.., no one does good, not even one.”  Not even one!  What does it mean to be under the power of sin, or to be a slave to it?  Do we think of ourselves as having been slaves to something?  Probably not.  We think: I can do this or I can do that, I choose.  I could have pleased God if I tried, or if I didn’t break his rules, if I just live a good life, but we saw last week that no one could measure up, we need God to set us free from this.  When Paul talks about our old self being crucified, or this body of sin, he means the body that was in Adam (Ch. 5) that was in death.  This is what he means is put to death.   Our slavery to sin ended on the cross and when we entered into Christ’s death on the cross, which became our own at our baptism/conversion.  We moved in that moment from death to life (from a child of Adam, to a child of God). This is why people speak of being reborn: we died to the old way of life, where we were trapped in our old patterns, our old ways and methods, our own self-righteousness.</p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p><strong>An analogy.</strong> Dr. Martyn Lloyd-Jones, a British pastor of the previous century, spoke of the analogy of two fields.  There are two fields, one of which everyone is born into.  This field is dominated, controlled and run by Satan.  We are all born into this field by virtue of being sons of Adam and being sinners (Rom 5).  Next to this field is one loving controlled by God.  The wall between the two fields is so high that no one can scale them.  The only way to move from the field of Adam and into the field of God and Christ is to be lovingly picked up, by God, from the one field and transported into the other.  And once in God’s field, you obviously can’t climb back into the other sin-dominated one.  There is a shift in your status before God.  This is what effect is being described in Ch. 6.  Believers have been moved from the field of death into the field of life.  One can still hear the Tempter’s voice over the wall, and sometimes we even obey it, but because we are in this new field we are no longer obligated to obey the Tempter’s voice.  We are now God’s subjects and it is his voice that we obey.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Back to the passage,<strong> verse 7 </strong>answers<strong> </strong>why we should not be slaves to sin, because we can’t any longer, because we’ve died to it.  We’ve been <strong>“freed from sin.” </strong>We have been picked up and put in the new field in which sin no longer reigns.<strong> </strong>So verses 6-7 talk about what this death means to us.  It is a literal death to the old way of life, a death to being a child of Adam, a death to sin and to being controlled by sin; it is everything that Christ’s death on the cross meant.  Hear that statement: our death is everything that Christ’s death on the cross meant.  It is victory over sin because sin does not reign in us because we are dead to it.</p>
        <p><strong>A word about some extremes.</strong> We can’t assume that we no longer have a sin nature or aren’t tempted and pulled by it, and we can’t assume that because we are made new, that we will naturally live a pleasing life to God by just letting go and letting our new self take over.  Neither of these will work.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Verses 8-10 discuss the second aspect of union with Christ: what new life means: the results of being raised with Christ.</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>In <strong>verse 8</strong>, Paul reiterates some of what he’s previously said.  He says, <strong>“Now if we died with Christ,”</strong> which is true, he’s already said this in verses 2-4, so if this is true, and it is, <strong>“we believe we will also live with him.”</strong> This is similar to verse 4 and 5 which said: so we might walk in newness of life and be united also in his resurrection.  Paul is getting into the results of union with Christ that we have.</p>
        <p>So in <strong>verse 9</strong>, Paul plays on because Christ died, and we died with him, he was raised from the dead, he cannot die again, death no longer has mastery over him, and so therefore, all these things are also true of us—we have been united with him in his resurrection, but we haven’t yet fully experienced this yet.  This is what we are waiting for, the ultimate and sure promise of God that he will bring us into full resurrection life, just as he already has for Christ, because we have been united to Christ.  This is what gives him the basis for saying we have been crucified with him and freed from sin, because we experience even now as we await Christ’s return, even now we experience what resurrection life looks like.  In our discussion groups tonight we’re going to look at instances of our own experience of this resurrection life, of moving from death to life, and if you’ve ever seen this work in your life.</p>
        <p>Continuing in <strong>verse 10</strong>, Paul says <strong>“the life he lives, he lives to God.”</strong> Christ lives his life to God, not just because he is God, because when he became man, he became subject to death, just like we are, but on the cross, when he conquered death, it no longer held any power over him, and he is able to live every moment to God.  Paul wants us to know that <em>we already have this exact same power</em>.  We are united with Christ in this new life.  We are to live our lives to God, not to get bogged down in the sin of life.  Not to be tempted to do XYZ, and to do it, but to live.  To truly LIVE.  And living, means life given to God, life lived for God, love for God, following God, service to God…Because Christ is resurrected, he lives this life.  Because we too have this newness of life, this is what are lives are to look like.  But why don’t they then??</p>
        <p><strong>Let me tell you a story</strong> about they way I lived life when I first really started believing in the gospel after college.  My life didn’t change overnight.  I had always been a Christian, but I was just now starting to get what “the gospel” meant.  I was starting to understand that Christ’s death and resurrection weren’t just abstract events that had been so stripped of meaning that I just took them for granted.  The Bible wasn’t just a bunch of rules we followed because God said so.  I began to understand what it meant for Christ to hang on the cross just for me, just because he loved me.  I began to understand this.  So, I was learning all this and understanding it, but my life still hadn’t changed.  I lived in NYC and like most other New Yorkers, I was a partier.  I would go out 3-4 times a week, sometimes (well, most of the time) until 4 in the morning.  I would drink, look for guys, kiss guys, hope one of them would fall in love with me for who I was (but how could they when all they knew was the party side of me, which wasn’t what I wanted them to love …).  One day a friend familiar with Christianity, but not a believer, challenged me and said something to the effect of why I lived my life the way I did if I truly believed in God.  I offered some lame excuse to the extent of “Well, God forgives me for what I’m doing, and I’m not really sure everything I’m doing is wrong.”  I knew that God had offered me unconditional grace and forgiveness and he would keep forgiving me, but I hadn’t yet realized that he had offered and given me so much more.  This is what Romans 6 is about.  He had given me the way to change and he had given me new life.  I just couldn’t see it.  But my friend’s question really stuck with me.  It challenged me and it challenged the way I was living.  It made me start to do some reevaluating and soul-searching about the difference in being forgiven and in living life for God…</p>
        <p>
          <strong>So, verses 11-14 talk about how do we live this way?  How do we put our new status into action?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>Verse 11, “In the same way”</strong> (the same way!), <strong>“count yourselves dead to sin, but alive to God in Christ Jesus.”</strong> Romans 7:4 says the point of our union with Christ is so that we may bear fruit for God.  “The major secret of holy living is in the mind…We are to recall, to ponder, to grasp, to register these truths until they are so integral to our mindset that a return to the old life is unthinkable.” (Stott, <em>The Message of Romans</em>, 180)</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>Verse 12: “do not let sin reign in your mortal body so that you obey its evil desires”</strong>- don’t let it rule you or control you; we don’t have to obey sin or its desires.  Sure, sin is a strong tempter, and it can be fun, but ultimately it leads to separation from God and others, it leads to alienation, and this is just what Christ came to get rid of.  Why do we keep going back to sin when Christ has already brought us to him?  This question really brings out the Christian struggle…</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>Verse 13: “do not offer the parts of your body to sin, as instruments of wickedness, but rather offer yourselves to God, as those who have been brought from death to life,”</strong> and <strong>“offer the parts of your body to him as instruments of righteousness.”</strong> There is a contrast of loyalty: are you offering yourself to sin or to God, to wickedness or to righteousness?  If you’re still offering yourself to sin, is it because you don’t understand that you have moved from darkness to light?  We’re also going to talk in our groups about this: what changes we need to make.  This will be one of the questions, always feel free to come talk to me or Ashley if you still don’t understand.</p>
        <p>Finally, in <strong>verse 14</strong>, Paul says, <strong>“For sin shall not be your master, because you are not under law, but under grace.”</strong> So sin is not our master, <strong>“thanks be to God” </strong>(Rom 6:17).  We are no longer under law, but we’re under grace in Christ Jesus.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>Here is how we apply this message: </strong>So living our lives out in light of our union with Christ means that:  <em>One</em>, we must recognize who we truly are, not who you feel like you are: we are dead to sin, we have died with Christ, our loyalties have already changed—we need to see them this way; we must change our mindset.  <em>Two</em>, we must recognize what our true state is: alive to God and dead to sin, no longer in Adam but now in Christ, living in his death and resurrection.  <em>Three</em>, we must change the way we live. Paul gives these commands to the believers, because he knows the power of sin and that they will be tempted to fall back to its power until they can understand their new life (and even then it will always be a struggle), but they must “count themselves dead to sin,” “not let it reign or rule,” and they must not “offer themselves to sin”- these are all active statements about what we must do.  I love the passage in <strong>1 Cor 10:13</strong> where God says, <strong>“No temptation has seized you except what is common to man. And God is faithful; he will not let you be tempted beyond what you can bear. But when you are tempted, he will also provide a way out so that you can stand up under it.”</strong> We first recognize who we truly are and what our real state is, then we live this way by God’s power</p>
        <p><strong>A note: we also must recognize the power of sin in this world.</strong> Just because we have died with Christ and are dead to sin does not mean that we won’t ever be tempted again, or that if we act as if sin doesn’t exist then it won’t, or that we won’t fall, stumble, and forget, but this is where God’s grace and forgiveness come in.  Sin and Satan are very powerful.  He wouldn’t be called the prince of the power of the air (Eph 2:2), the ruler of this world (Jn 12:31) (as opposed to the ruler of all creation), or the powers, world forces of darkness, spiritual forces of wickedness (Eph 6:12).  But thanks be to God that we are no longer subjects of him, but we are subjects of a most merciful ruler, king, and God, the one who came to die on our behalf, to rescue us from the pull of these forces.  We have moved from death to life, so we should live this way.</p>
        <p>Now in my own story, <em>I began to experience this change from death to life</em>.  I didn’t understand it at the time, but God used this friend’s question in my life to make me question the way I was living.  Who was I living for?  Myself? or God?  I was living as if I could keep on sinning so that God’s grace could increase in my life.  I didn’t know then what life lived to God really looked like and I didn’t know how to live it either.  But God pursued me.  Over time, my life did begin to change.  I would wake up with a crazy hangover on a Saturday and lie there all day, but the Holy Spirit would nudge me saying, this isn’t the way God wants you to live your life.  You know this, why do you keep doing this?  Eventually, that thought became so forceful, that after a series of bad incidents, I ended up giving up alcohol altogether.  I joked with friends saying, “</p>
        <p>Well, I wasn’t very good at drinking,” but the truth was that God was working in me to show me what a clear-headed life looked like, and from there I began to realize more his love for me, and his support for me in that transition time.  God was working, as my mindset was changing, to move me from a life of death to one of life.  To one that more truly reflects what it means to be “alive to God” (I want to make the point that I’m not saying alcohol is bad, but the way I was using it in my life was bad.)</p>
        <p>Looking back on the girl’s question in Ashley’s story: <strong>why don’t we keep sinning?</strong> <em>Because that would betray everything about who we now are.</em> It would be foolish and contrary to God’s love.  Why would we even want to stay in the way of life from which Christ has delivered us?</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>What are some practical ways that you and I can change our mindset?</strong> We must recognize sin in our life.  We must repent.  We must ask God and his Holy Spirit to further convict us of where we are living our life separate from God.  And with repentance, we must hold onto the promises of God.  Romans 6 is a promise of God.  He promises to give you life and he tells us that we already have glimpses of that fullness even now.  We must remind ourselves of these promises, pray these promises, teach them to ourselves, read the passage over and over thinking about where our life needs change.  Ask believers who you trust for feedback.  Most importantly, we must acknowledge our dependence on God for this change.  If we continue in this way, know that God is faithful.  He will convict us, he will remind us of his promises, he will remind us of who we truly are, he will help us change, and he will produce true life.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>To close and summarize again</strong> how we live out our lives in light of Romans 6, I’m going to quote John Stott who puts it this way: “We should constantly be reminding ourselves who we are.  We need to learn to talk to ourselves, and ask ourselves questions: ‘Don’t you know? Don’t you know the meaning of your conversion and baptism? Don’t you know that you have been united to Christ in his death and resurrection?...Don’t you know these things? Don’t you know who you are?’ We must go on pressing ourselves with such questions, until we reply to ourselves: ‘Yes, I <em>do</em> know who I am, a new person in Christ, and by the grace of God I shall live accordingly.’” (Stott, <em>The Message of Romans</em>, 187)</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Discussion &amp; Application:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>1.     How have you seen the resurrection power of Jesus in your life?  Have you?</p>
        <p>2.     What changes do you need to make in your thinking to live in this way?  What changes in your life?  Be specific.</p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100506_ywRomans5-6_KChorn.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 06 May 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Romans 3:9-26, 31 - The Gospel</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100429_ywRomans3-4_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 2: Romans 3:9-26, 31</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/361" href="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/361" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100429_ywRomans3-4_ABoone.mp3]</p>
        <p>Tonight we are looking at Romans chapter 3 and 4. In the chapters leading up to this point, Paul has exposed the problems, or sins, of every people group on earth. He has touched on those who are openly wicked, the morally self-righteous, those who have never been evangelized, and then finally, the group we looked at last week, the Jews who were religiously pious outwardly, but lacked the same inwardly. And now in chapter 3 Paul is going to pull all these groups together by explaining this universal problem that all of mankind shares because of sin and then explain what God has done in light of this.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">No One is Righteous</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Read Romans 3:9-20</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Paul begins in verse 9 by summarizing what he has just gone over in chapters 1 and 2…. <em>”Jews and Gentiles alike are all under sin.”</em> And now Paul is going to show how Scripture has always attested to this truth. If you know what a concordance is, it’s like he’s going to look through his concordance and show all the verses that appear under the topic “sin” to support what he is saying. Paul begins in verses 10-12 by quoting from two almost identical Psalms….<strong>Psalm 53</strong> and <strong>Psalm 14</strong>. Turn to the first 3 verses in one of those Psalms just to see how Paul is really simply quoting God’s Word here.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>“There is none righteous, not even one;” v.10</em>
          </strong>
          <strong/>
        </p>
        <p>One of man’s greatest hang ups when it comes to being acceptable to God, is trying to earn God’s acceptance. But what Paul is saying is that not even the most moral man is considered righteous before God.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>“there is no one who understands, no one who seeks God.” v.11</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Not only is no one righteous, but no one understands God or His truth on their own, and no one who seeks God on their own. So in two verses Paul has stripped away all of our crutches….our morality, our understanding, and now our desire for God. Paul says, in and of himself, man has none of this.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>“All have turned away, they have together become worthless; there is no one who does good, not even one.” v.12</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>This is the point Paul has been trying to make since the beginning of his letter to the Romans. All of mankind has turned it’s back on God. On his own, Paul says man is worthless/useless…meaning, he is incapable of achieving the righteousness that God requires. There is not even one man who is good in God’s eyes.</p>
        <p>Then in verses 13 through 18 Paul describes the depth of man’s condition, just how far man has turned from God, in case someone is thinking to themselves, ok, I can see what he is saying, but it’s not <em>that</em> bad…</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>“Their throats are open graves; their tongues practice deceit. The poison of vipers is on their lips. </em>
          </strong>
          <strong>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">14</span>
            </em>
          </strong>
          <strong>
            <em> Their mouths are full of cursing and bitterness. </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>More words from the Psalms explaining that the sin of man is seen in his words, what comes out of his mouth flows from what is inside. If you don’t believe that man is truly that wicked, listen to what people say, what is at the root of our words.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">15</span>
            </em>
          </strong>
          <strong>
            <em> Their feet are swift to shed blood; </em>
          </strong>
          <strong>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">16</span>
            </em>
          </strong>
          <strong>
            <em> ruin and misery mark their ways, </em>
          </strong>
          <strong>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">17</span>
            </em>
          </strong>
          <strong>
            <em> and the way of peace they do not know. </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Verses 15-17 are references to what is written in Isaiah 59:7-8 (flip there). These are the very words of God to His people. These descriptions of mankind are not Paul’s, they are God’s! When we read this in Romans we might think that Paul is exaggerating to make a point….but then we would have to say that God is an exaggerator as well when we realize Paul is just quoting God. And God says here that without Him, man is quick to slay others, to bring about ruin and misery, and to never seek peace.</p>
        <p>If you look at the second verse of <strong>Isaiah 59</strong> it explains why man is like this…<strong><em>“your iniquities have separated you from your God…”</em></strong> This is at the heart of the gospel, our sins have separated us from God. Many of us experienced that separation before putting our faith in Christ, but even now as believers we experience that. When we sin or live in sin, we really do feel that separation don’t we, we verbalize it when we say we “feel far from God.” It is a very real and very tangible experience, we often use the word “void” to describe that feeling of separation from God before we know Christ. When my father put his faith in Christ in his mid-fifties, he stood up before a group of people and explained how there was a void in his life and he realized then that Christ and God were the only ones who could fill it…he had not been a believer yet he felt that separation.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">18</span>
            </em>
          </strong>
          <strong>
            <em> There is no fear of God before their eyes.”</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Turn to Psalm 36. Paul’s final description of mankind without God, is that he doesn’t fear God. This means man on his own would never look to God as God, he would never honor, respect, or worship God. On our own instead of worshipping God and living our lives according to His ways, we would worship ourselves and live according to our own desires and what we think is right. The psalmist explains the result of this…</p>
        <p><strong><em>Psalm 36:1b-2 “There is no fear of God before his eyes. </em></strong><strong><em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">2</span></em></strong><strong><em> For in his own eyes he flatters himself too much to detect or hate his sin.” </em></strong>Instead of worshiping God, man without God worships himself, he replaces God with self. This is the root of sin: pride. Think of the sin in the garden that Eve committed…her motivation was that in eating the fruit she would become like God. And the Psalm here says the result of replacing God with self is a failure to even recognize sin, much less hate it enough to repent of it. And we also saw that Adam and Eve both justified their involvement in eating the fruit by blaming another. And the truth here that we need to understand is that without repentance man will never turn to God in need of a savior. Which means, on his own man is hopeless.</p>
        <p>Last week I made the statement that: “I’ve begun to believe…the most true sign of a spiritual problem [is] lack of repentance and justifying our actions. Let me offer an analogy. My mom is a very anally clean woman and as long as I’ve known her she has always cleaned house 2-3 times a week (she never really believed in housekeepers). But my dad never helps her and so she finally stopped cleaning in hopes that it would motivate my dad to help with the cleaning or at least hire a housekeeper. But anyone in this room who is married knows that that tactic NEVER works. So, the result, an inch of dust on everything…and they have 3 cats so you can only begin to imagine how bad it was. But what I found most interesting was that over time it didn’t seem to bother my mom anymore. It was like she didn’t even notice it. But the truth was, whether she acknowledged it or not, it was there, and the longer she ignored it the less she had the ability to even notice it…which means she was never going to be disgusted enough to clean it!</p>
        <p>And this is what we do with sin – we try to ignore it, even justify it, and eventually we’ve ignored our sin enough that as the Psalmist says, we fail to even detect our sin anymore, much less hate it enough to repent of it. And the root of all of it is pride, love of self. We don’t want to acknowledge our own failures and inability to do good and be in control.</p>
        <p>So then in <strong>verses 19 and 20</strong> Paul explains the result of our condition, the result of sin. He explains how it happens. First, we <em>fail</em> to live by God’s law and commands. So we can’t make it right, we lack the ability to be righteous/holy/perfect on our own. So the law and our inability to uphold it silences us. As we stand before God in light of this truth we are left without excuse or exception. All are sinners and all fall short. It is through our inability to live according to God’s law on our own that we become conscious of our sin and the reality that we can’t do it.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Application</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Before moving on to the rest of our passage I want us to stop and think about this. What does this mean for us practically? Daily? It means that when we fail to live up to God’s law we must make a decision on how we will respond. We have two choices.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="font-weight:normal;"><strong>1. Self      at the Center</strong> – First, we can respond      by putting ourselves at the center. Self-protectively and pride-fully      choosing to not focus on our sin, as I have said before, justifying it,      ignoring it, and failing to hate it and repent before God. We can pretend      that we are not all that bad and we are doing the best we can, avoiding      any conviction God may put on our hearts or on others’ hearts. Or we can      keep picking ourselves up, punishing ourselves for our failures, and try      harder and harder to please God in our own strength and ability. And we      can try to draw close to God through our own efforts and doing the right      thing.</span>
            <br/>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="font-weight:normal;"><strong>2. God      at the Center-</strong> Or, we can respond by      putting God at the center. This means that we not only allow God’s law to      expose our sin and inability to uphold it, but we also acknowledge how we      have failed, hate it, and repent of it. We can choose to depend on God’s      grace and strength rather than our own. To respond in repentance when we      feel His conviction on our hearts. And allow <em>that</em> humility      and dependence on God be what draws us near to Him.</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Earlier we talked about <em>why</em> we should serve and most of us are tempted to quickly come up with a reason or justification of why it doesn’t apply to us. But what God’s Word teaches us is that our response instead should be one of humility, willing to accept that it probably does apply to every single one of us because of our sin nature…and then to take that conviction and put it into action, letting it motivate us to humble ourselves before Him and listen to His voice, not our own.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">The Good News</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>In Young Life we had a series of “talks” that we gave at club every Monday night. And one of the things I loved and hated about it most was how we would talk about sin and our separation from God one week and not tell them about Jesus until the next Monday. It was painful but we really wanted to kids to think about it and let it sink in, because without an understanding of our sin and inability to be in relationship with God we can’t even begin to understand our need for a savior and what God did for us. But luckily, Paul is much nicer and he immediately tells us the good news.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Read Romans 3:21-26</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>”<strong>a righteousness from God, apart from [obedience to] the law, has been made known”</strong></em>
        </p>
        <p>There is hope, God has another way for man to be justified and restored to a right relationship with Him….and not only that, Paul says that God has been trying to tell mankind about it since the very beginning through the law and the prophets…this new way to righteousness had been prophesied And then Paul tells them what you and I already know. That God’s way of righteousness comes through faith and belief in Jesus. And this is for all of mankind, not just the Jews, but also the non-Jews….just as <em>all</em> fall short, <em>all</em> can receive this free gift from God. It is through the grace of God that we receive Jesus, and it is through Jesus that we receive redemption. Whether you believe in predestination or not, this is the truth of God, and how this works in light of election is a mystery to us, but it doesn’t change what Paul is saying here.</p>
        <p>And very briefly here in <strong>verses 25 and 26</strong>, Paul explains <em>how</em> God did this. To you and I it sounds foreign and strange, but to the Jew it made perfect sense.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>“God presented [Jesus] as a sacrifice of atonement, through faith in his blood.” </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Every time the Jews sinned by not obeying God’s law, they had to go to the temple and make a sacrifice for forgiveness and to be made right before God. It was constant because as Paul said, we are unable to uphold God’s law on our own. So in the most simple terms possible, Paul explains that God sacrificed His own Son to cover over all sins for all time, so that if someone accepts Christ’s sacrifice for them, then they are restored before God for good. Think about what that meant for the Jew hearing or understanding this for the first time.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>“He did this to demonstrate his justice, because in his forbearance he had left the sins committed beforehand unpunished— </em>
          </strong>
          <strong>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">26</span>
            </em>
          </strong>
          <strong>
            <em> he did it to demonstrate his justice at the present time, so as to be just and the one who justifies those who have faith in Jesus.”</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Paul explains that it is because of the justice of God that He did this. God is not able to do anything that isn’t true to His nature. So God can’t lie because He is truth, and that would go against who He is. Along those same lines, God is perfect in His execution of justice because he is perfectly just. So Paul explains that God had held back and “passed over” the sins of mankind because of the <em>justice</em> that He planned to carry out through Jesus Christ and those who would put their faith in Him. So God endured the sins of the past because He knew that through Christ, those sins would be atoned.</p>
        <p>Finally, in <strong>verse 31</strong>, Paul answers a question that many at the time, and even now, were wondering….and here’s how Eugene Petterson words it in “The Message,”</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <strong>
              <em>“By shifting our focus from what </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>we</strong>
            <strong>
              <em> do to what </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>God</strong>
            <strong>
              <em> does, don’t we cancel out all our careful keeping of the rules and ways God commanded? Not at all. What happens, in fact, is that by putting that entire way of life in its proper place, we confirm it.” 3:31</em>
            </strong>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>One of the first time I took a group of High School girls to Young Life summer camp I got a question similar to this during cabin time. It had been an incredible week and I was seeing God really changing their hearts and their minds. And during one of our last cabin times together one of the girls said something to the effect of…So, if our sins are always going to be forgiven, and we can’t lose our salvation, then why stop sinning? I had only been a Christian for about 4-5 years and this question stumped me, I had no idea what the “right” answer was! But this is a question that is common to man and that Paul deals with here knowing that it would be an issue. So, in other words, they wanted to know if they no longer had to uphold the law since they were made right before God through faith in Jesus. And Paul’s answer is….no!! And I want to offer three reasons why…</p>
        <p>1.     Now that we are set free to live according to the Spirit we can strive to uphold the law. And we do this knowing that we will still fail because we still have our sin and our flesh, but we also have the spirit and as we yield to Him we are able to live for God. And so we uphold God’s commands and ways with joy because of what He has done for us, not out of fear or condemnation, and because we long to please God and live in His ways.</p>
        <p>2.     And not only that, but we also are told in the New Testament that it is by living in God’s ways that we are able to live life to the full, experience God’s blessings for us in Christ, and have an abundant life. So when we view the law like that we see that it is a gift not a burden.</p>
        <p>3.     And lastly, when we strive to uphold God’s laws and fail, that is when we are reminded most of our <em>need</em> for God. It is His law that reveals to us our sin, keeps us grounded so that we always acknowledge our sin, and opens the door to repentance. The law has the power in our lives to turn us back to God when we have strayed and live lives that are fully dependent on Him.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">A Word About Chapter 4</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>So based on what Paul has explained here in chapter 3 he goes on in chapter 4 to speak pretty specifically to the Jews. As we talked about last week, they often depended on things other than faith to make them righteous….obedience to the law, circumcision, and their ancestry from Abraham. But now Paul takes what he just said and shows how each of those things were not meant to be built upon human striving, but on faith in God and His Word. He shows how Abraham’s righteousness came because he <em>believed</em> God, not because of his works. Abraham’s works flowed from his faith. So Paul is basically telling the Jews that if they look to Abraham as their example then they need to see and understand that the example he set was one of faith and belief.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Conclusion</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>As we close tonight I want to tell you something that I read in one of the commentaries as I was preparing. It said that this truth that Paul presents is not about how we feel, but about what we believe. When we are feeling condemned by our sin nature we must realize that that is not from God, because God sees those who are in Christ as justified. When we feel far from God we need to remind ourselves of the truth that in Christ we are no longer separated from Him. We must learn to recognize the truth daily, believe it, live in it, and view our lives through it. Do you live as someone who has been set free or as someone who is still in bondage? I am not asking you if you still sin, I already know the answer to that. But I am asking you if you are choosing everyday to strive in the Spirit to live in the righteousness that Jesus purchased for you on the cross? Do you understand what Christ did for you and who you are now because of it? He died so you could be set-free from sin and live in relationship with God. Do you receive that gift with joy each day?</p>
        <p><em>That</em> is the gospel. Someone asked me once what people meant when they referred to “the gospel?” This is it – that our sin separates us from God, but <em>He</em> sent Jesus to pay the cost of our sins so that those who believe in Him will be restored to a relationship with God, saved from Hell, and given eternal life. We should strive everyday to ground ourselves in this truth and live it out in our lives.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for discussion &amp; application</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>What are some ways we avoid repentance and instead justify our sins? If you have a personal example you feel comfortable sharing please do.</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>What does it mean to live out the gospel in our lives? Give some examples.</em></strong></p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100429_ywRomans3-4_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 29 Apr 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Romans 2:17-29 - Disconnected Religiosity</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100422_ywRomans1-2_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 1: Romans 2:17-29</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/360" href="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/360" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100422_ywRomans1-2_ABoone.mp3]</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Introduction of Romans</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Some things to know about this book as a whole that will help you as we study it…Paul was writing to the believers who lived and worshiped in Rome. He had never met them but had heard of their faithfulness and fellowship. The most significant thing that will help us in understanding what we are reading is that most likely the church was composed of both Jews who had put their faith in Christ and non-Jews (gentiles) who had put their faith in Christ. As we have talked about before, this means that they come from very different backgrounds and so their struggles in living out the Christian faith are going to be different. We see this reflected in the book of Romans as Paul seeks to help the gentiles understand the history of the messiah and an understanding of God’s law, but also helps the Jews to understand the fulfillment of prophecy and what it means for their faith. So keep these things in mind as we study Romans the next several weeks.</p>
        <p>Tonight we are going to look at the last part of chapter 2, and it is clear when you read it who Paul is addressing: the Jews. However, what is not clear is whether he is addressing Jews in general or specifically Jews who have put their faith in Christ. But either way, he is going to point out one of their biggest and most detrimental problems as followers of the Lord. So let’s read the passage and then work through it together…</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Going Through the Motions</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Read Romans 2:17-29</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Leading up to this passage in chapters 1 and 2, Paul deals with the sins of those who don’t know Christ and refuse to worship God or living according to His commands. And he makes the point that even though we can look at the non-believing world and recognize this truth, it is not our place to judge them, that is God’s place. And the truth is, we will all be held accountable for how we lived. So Paul is basically telling them, stop worrying about other people’s sin and start worrying about yourself and how you live your life and faith. And in the verses leading up to where we are at tonight, Paul explains that the bottom line is that the non-believers don’t claim God’s law so that is why they aren’t concerned to live according to it….however, believers do, we claim God’s law as truth so we should be concerned with whether we are living according to it or not. And then he specifically calls the Jews out in this area and shows that this is their greatest downfall is.</p>
        <p>Beginning in verses <strong>17-20</strong> Paul characterizes the Jews using a series of rhetorical questions to emphasize who they were and what was most important to them. One of the most significant things about the Jews is that they were God’s people, chosen to bring about redemption for all of mankind. They had a very special relationship with God and were the first to be given the law and enjoy covenant relationship with God. So Paul is saying , if you are a Jew, then this is what you are most proud of and he lists off those things that would characterize them and set them apart from other people. First, they are verbal about their faith and relationship with God and open about their intent to live a righteous life according to God’s law. Secondly, he says they know God’s will (sounds arrogant at first but we need to remember that knowing God’s will is one of our privileges of being in relationship with God, Paul even affirms to them later in Romans 12 that believers <em>can</em> know God’s will.) He also says, they “approve of what is superior.” In other words, they know the difference between what is important in life and what is not – we might say today that they had an eternal perspective – and they are not ashamed to “approve” of what is right and good in God’s eyes. Finally, Paul explains that they understood that as believers they were to be witnesses of the truth to those who were spiritually blind and living in spiritual darkness. Verse 20 literally says they are “…corrector[s] of the foolish [and]…teacher[s] of the immature…” So they understood their role was also to help those who misunderstood God’s word or who were younger in their faith. And Paul explains, their confidence in doing this comes from their belief and faith in God’s law as the “embodiment of knowledge and truth.”</p>
        <p>As we break this description of the Jewish followers down we realize these are all good things! Paul has not said anything “bad” about them yet. This is exactly as we are called to live and what God commands us to do. Paul is describing mature believers here. As you grow in faith this is what your life should look like, this is what we are all striving for each day. So as we think of these Jews and hear what Paul is about to say to them, we should relate with them and think of them as “mature believers.” Today, these would be those who have been walking with Christ for a good portion of their lives, who know God’s word and can easily verbalize it to others, who are a part of a church body and spend a lot of time with other believers. For us today, it could be someone who was raised in the church, or someone like me who was not raised in the church but came to Christ in a student ministry and has now been living in Christ for 18 years. Whatever our stories, I bet a good majority of us in the room tonight can relate more to the Jews in Rome than the gentiles.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">The Problem</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>While Paul’s characterization of the Jews in Rome is a positive one, he’s not done…the next verses tells us what the problem is. What Paul is implying is that while they are doing all of those things that he just listed, while they are outwardly living the Christian life, inwardly they are lacking. Here’s how Paul explains it…Verbally they are speaking truth and claiming faith, they are even teaching others what God’s Word says….but they themselves are not living out what they are speaking.</p>
        <p>Paul says, you teach others, but do you teach yourself? So Paul is basically saying, Do you not see that no matter how knowledgeable you are in God’s Word, you still need to apply it to your life every single day. Following God is not about learning all of God’s Word, passing a test, and then moving on. It is a daily, moment by moment struggle to live for God and live out His Word. And no matter how your life might look compared to another’s, you still need the Spirit of Christ to be able to follow God’s law, which means depending on Him and not on self. Here, Paul even chooses two specific examples that we can only assume were present amongst these Jewish believers….stealing and adultery…and he summarizes by saying, you boast about God’s law, but then you turn and choose to not live by it.</p>
        <p>Then in <strong>verses 23-24</strong> Paul tells them the result of their hypocrisy. First, God is dishonored. Second, non-believers blaspheme God. Here Paul refers to <strong>Isaiah 52:5</strong> and <strong>Ezekiel 36:22</strong>, when the Israelites had sinned against God and been exiled from the promised land. We are told in those verses that the behavior of the Israelites (acting against what they said they believed) caused the pagan nations to profane God’s name. To profane means to “treat something sacred with irreverence or disrespect.” When we say we believe one thing, but don’t live our lives according to what we say we believe, God is dishonored, and even worse, God is misrepresented to the unbelieving world and so they fail to know who God truly is and even degrade God. And we know this is true because we hear it from non-Christians constantly. Brennan Manning said it best when he said,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“The greatest single cause of atheism in the world today is Christians, who acknowledge Jesus with their lips and walk out the door and deny Him by their lifestyle. That is what an unbelieving world simply finds unbelievable.”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong>Application</strong>
        </p>
        <p>As we study this we must be very careful to not dismiss what he is saying about the Jews because we don’t see blatant hypocrisy in our own lives. We think, how could this possibly apply to us? What we need to keep in mind is that the Jews did not decide one day they were going to be hypocrites, they had no sly plan of how to get the most out of God but not have to give up their lives completely. God’s law was one of their most treasured possessions, they cared about their special relationship with God more than anything. But overtime <em>this</em> is where they found themselves as that relationship with God slowly moved from the center of their lives to just a part of their lives.</p>
        <p>We need to understand that this is the trap that we can all find ourselves in as we become mature believers. Our reality is that, after awhile, being a Christian can seem more like second nature than like something that is strange and unfamiliar. We eventually get to a point where we don’t think twice when it comes to being leaders in the church, teaching others, or even living in the world as followers of Christ. This is what eventually happened to these Jews, and what eventually happened is that the life they were living before man became disconnected from the life they were living for God. Being a believer for them was <em>one</em> of their characteristics that defined them, but not <em>the</em> thing that defined them and shaped every aspect of their lives. They became lazy over time and began to depend more on their status as Jews than their relationship with God, growing apathetic in their faith instead of zealous; judging others, but never questioning themselves. And eventually it led to a double standard in their lives and justifying their own sins.</p>
        <p>And this is also what happens to us. We wear the label “Christians” pretty easily here in Dallas; but we can also hide it easily when we need to. We know God’s truth and easily teach it to others, but many times the core of what the Bible teaches is not at work in our own lives, transforming us and changing us. We see sin in others’ lives clearly, but may rarely recognize or repent of our own sins, much less feel sorrow or regret over our sins. More often we might lament over our sin <em>nature</em> in general but justify our behavior and move on. And I’ve begun to believe this is the most true sign of a spiritual problem…lack of repentance and justifying our actions. And like the Jews, we have our own little public and private sins that we’ve somehow disconnected from our relationship with God to the point that we don’t even identify them as sin. And all of this not only results in apathy in our own relationship with God, but it also misrepresents God and even causes others to turn away from God in resentment.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Relying on Outward “symbols” of our faith</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Paul could have stopped there, but he wants to make another point about this. He now brings up circumcision. First, we need to think about what circumcision was and what it meant to the Jews.<strong><em> </em></strong>It was a symbol given to them by God to identify them as God’s people whom He had made a covenant with. So, it was a physical sign of their relationship, God’s commitment to them, their commitment to His law, and of the promises of God to them that would come. Even though it symbolized all of these things and was given to them by God, it did not make them anything. It was simply a sign, it didn’t accomplish anything.</p>
        <p>An analogy that might help us understand this better is that of a wedding ring and what it symbolizes. While a ring symbolizes a commitment made between two people, it does not make those people anything. The commitment they make through their vows and the covenant they sign in marriage is what makes them husband and wife. The ring is simply a physical symbol of that commitment. But, as that symbol, others can look at their ring to know that they are married and committed to one another. The ring is not what keeps someone from committing adultery, it is a person’s commitment and resolve to live according to that commitment that keeps them from cheating. In the same way, being circumcised did not make you a child of God, it symbolized something that already existed.</p>
        <p>So in the same way, here in <strong>verse 25</strong>, Paul says, <em>“circumcision has value </em><strong><em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">if</span></em></strong><em> you observe the law.”</em> A wedding ring has value, <em>if</em> you live according to what it symbolizes (your commitment to one person) <em>“but if you break the law, you have become as though you had not been circumcised.”</em> If you are married and have an affair, you are behaving as though you are not married. So the symbol loses it’s meaning…our actions are what reveal what we are truly committed to and what we believe.</p>
        <p>Obviously, the symbol of circumcision doesn’t apply to us today…but what would? What are some of the symbols of our faith and commitment to Christ? Perhaps baptism or church membership. For some, it may be hanging crosses in your home or around your neck, a fish on our cars, scripture decorating our houses or offices. And for many it could be attending things like Bible studies, worship services, church, etc… Now keep those examples in mind and read on in <strong>verse 26</strong>.</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“If those who are not circumcised keep the law’s requirements, will they not be regarded as though they were circumcised?”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>If someone today has none of those symbols we just listed, yet they live their lives according to God’s Word and truth, will they still not be regarded as followers of Christ? Yes! Why? Because being a Christian is about our hearts and lives conforming to God’s truth and law, continually submitting to live according to the Spirit and not our flesh. It is not about wearing an outward symbol of membership and then our lives not reflecting His truth. So then Paul explains, that the person who does not have those “symbols” but lives as Christ called us to live, condemns us. And we also know this to be true…how many times have you been humbled and floored by someone who is so much more Christ-like than you but doesn’t <em>know</em> as much as you do or isn’t as verbally Christian as you are?</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Circumcision isn’t the problem…</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Now one thing we need to be clear on is that Paul is not saying circumcision is bad. How do we know that? Because it was given to them by God and He even commanded them to do it. So in the same way, baptism, church membership, and all those things we listed a minute ago, are not bad….they are actually very good and biblical</p>
        <p>But when those things become our “proof” that we are followers of Christ, when they become what we lean on for salvation, when we see them as the most important thing that makes us a believer, and we fail to continue striving to live out the truth in God’s Word, that is where the problem lies. Because when we do that we will always fail to allow God’s truth to penetrate and transform the way we live, which as Paul says, is the very meaning of those things/symbols. So they lose their meaning.</p>
        <p>Going back to the wedding ring/marriage analogy…when a spouse fails to live out the commitment he/she has made, the ring means nothing. It can no longer symbolize a commitment that is not really there. But instead, as Paul says here, the symbol then condemns us because we do what we have committed <em>not</em> to do.</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <strong>“</strong>
            <em>A man is not a Jew if he is only one outwardly, nor is circumcision merely outward and physical.”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>Let’s reword that for us….<em>A person is not a Christian if he/she is only one outwardly, nor are any of our Christian symbols merely outward and physical. </em>– in other words, they are meant to be outward symbols of our inward condition. Both the inner and outer must be present.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Conclusion</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“But he is a Jew who is one inwardly; and circumcision is that which is of the heart, by the Spirit, not by the letter; and his praise is not from men, but from God.”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>The thing that we must be most concerned about as we strive to live out our Christian faith, is what is going on inside us. It is not about whether you know it all, or if you’re a regular attending member of a church, or if you are outwardly a great Christian in other’s eyes. It is about the heart, that is what God sees and what God cares most about. And when we live concerned most with the state of our heart before God, we can count on the fruit of the Spirit flowing from that and the outside reflecting the transformation that is happening on the inside. When we do that, God <em>will</em> convict us of our sins and shed light even on the sins we try to hide from Him….and our lives outwardly before men will reflect our lives inwardly before God. And as Paul says here we will seek God’s praise and not men’s, realizing God’s is the only one we need.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Discussion &amp; Application</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>How did you relate to this passage and the lesson tonight?</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>How can you “teach yourself” as Paul says here in 2:21?</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>What is one of the outward symbols of the Christian faith that you find yourself leaning on rather than on being transformed by God’s truth?</em></strong></p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100422_ywRomans1-2_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 22 Apr 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>2 Corinthians 8-9: Generosity &amp; Giving</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100408_yw2Corinth8-9_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 5: 2 Corinthians 8-9</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/344" href="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/344" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100408_yw2Corinth8-9_ABoone.mp3]</p>
        <p>Tonight we are wrapping up our look at 1<sup>st</sup> and 2<sup>nd</sup> Corinthians by looking at what Paul says to them about giving. On this particular missionary journey when Paul is writing to them, the missionaries are taking up an offering in the cities they visit. And that offering is going to be given to the poor Christians who live in Jerusalem. And the reason that Paul brings it up here is because the Corinthians had made a pledge to contribute to it, but they have not followed up on the pledge by actually giving. So Paul is going to explain to them now why as Christians we give and what that should look like.</p>
        <p>
          <strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">The Foundation: Part 1</span>- Read 2 CORINTH 8:1-15</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Paul begins by saying, I want you to know something about the Christians in Macedonia. If you have maps in the back of your Bible you can look for one that shows you Paul’s missionary journeys, and on it you’ll see that Macedonia is the region/province just north of the providence where Corinth is called Achaia. Some of the churches we are familiar with in Macedonia are the churches in Thessalonica, Philippi, and Berea.<em> </em>So Paul says, let me tell you “about the grace God has given them.”<em> </em></p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>So what is this grace? Paul begins to explain it in <strong>verse 2</strong>. He tells them that through a <em>most</em> <em>severe</em> trial, combined with their overflowing joy and extreme poverty….they gave generously to this collection. In this one example Paul covers two of the most common excuses we hear for not giving of what we have. If we were in the Macedonians position and someone asked us to give we might say something to the affect of, “We are going through a hard time and need to focus on getting through that….or life is just too crazy right now, I just can’t think about that…or right now we need to focus our resources on getting out of this hard time.” And when in extreme poverty we are most likely to respond, “I would if I could, but right now I don’t have enough money to even live on so I can’t give!”<em> </em>Yet, despite these two realities Macedonians were faced with, Paul says they gave not only generously, but also joyfully! And it welled up inside them, it wasn’t forced or out of obligation or guilt, but it came from somewhere inside them.</p>
        <p>Then, as if that wasn’t convicting enough, Paul goes on to tell them that they didn’t just give something, they gave as much as they were able to, and even <em>beyond</em> what they were able to give! And he tells us the reason they did that is simply because <span style="text-decoration:underline;">they</span> wanted to. As I just said, what that tells us is that it wasn’t out of obligation or compulsion, they weren’t feeling forced to do something that they didn’t want to do or was contrary to their own consciences. But instead, here in <strong>verse 3</strong>, it says they gave <em>“of their own accord” or “entirely on their own.” </em>And again in <strong>verse 4</strong> he adds to this, their giving wasn’t just their idea, but it was one they were zealous to do. Paul says they <em>”urgently pleaded”</em> , the literal here is “with much entreaty” which means that they humbly and earnestly requested to do this. And Paul explains they did this because they saw that it was a <em>privilege</em> to support others in that way. So it wasn’t an arrogant, “you must take our money so that we can feel better about ourselves and be known by others as being generous” or checking the tithing box for the year, but instead it was humble and earnest, they genuinely wanted to give in order to help others. And they saw it as a privilege, and honor to do that.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Our giving…</strong>
        </p>
        <p>The Macedonians were eager to do this because they understood the fruit of generosity and considered that a priority. They knew that it would help to unify the church in such an important time and that it would go to support the spreading of the Gospel. As I thought about this it made me think of all the requests for money Michael and I get for ministries and mission trips. And whether I was “eager” to give and felt “privileged” to get to be a part of what God was calling them to do as they spread the Gospel. And I was ashamed to admit that while sometimes that is my heart, for the most part I see it through a worldly lens of whether I have already given “enough” this year, or whether I consider this person a close enough friend to give to…I view it more like a business transaction than a privilege to get to be a part of what God is doing around the world.</p>
        <p>So far Paul has told the Corinthians, that Christian generosity should be without excuse, with overflowing joy, giving what we are able and sometimes more, giving of our own accord, not forced, and seeing it as a privilege to give. Then in <strong>verse 5</strong> Paul continues to build on this…</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“<em>And they did not do as we expected, but they gave themselves first to the Lord and then to us in keeping with God’s will.”</em><strong><em> </em></strong></p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>They were able to do this for one reason. Because they submitted themselves to God in prayer, they sought His will, and God laid it on their hearts to give. As soon as they felt they had heard this from God, they acted on it immediately. We need to hear this, that giving is not about whether it makes sense in our budgets, or can count as our 10%, or whether we “feel” it, or they have scratched our backs so we scratch theirs….but we do it for one reason, because we have spent time praying and listening to God and He had laid it on their heart to do so. Do you do this? Do you pray about whether or not to give regardless of whether it makes sense? This is what the Macedonians did and God led them to do something that to the world, would make no sense at all! And Paul tells us that is our example!</p>
        <p>So in <strong>verses 6-8</strong> Paul and Titus urge them to also give in the same way that the Macedonians did. But then in <strong>verse 9</strong> Paul says what is probably one of the most important thing for us to understand when it comes to why Christians should be generous.</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, so that you through his poverty might become rich.”</em>
            <em/>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Why does Paul say this? How does this affect us and our giving? Very simply, what Paul is saying is that Jesus gave freely to you, Jesus became poor for you, he gave all he had. Why? So that <em>you</em> could be rich, so that <em>you</em> would have salvation. THIS is our motivation. We are called to give not out of begrudging submission, obligation, or compulsion…because that is not how Christ gave to us. Instead, we give prayerfully before God because of all He has given us, because of His lavish and free love that He generously gives us. What Paul is saying here is that we give in response to understanding what God has done for us. Matt Chandler says, “As we experience the generosity of God, we become generous ourselves.” This is the foundation of Christian generosity, He gives freely to us so we give freely to others.</p>
        <p>So in the following verses Paul urges the Corinthians to give in <em>that</em> way. In <strong>verse 11</strong> he tells them to not just think about it and desire to do it…but to actually carry it out, act on those desires. Then, in <strong>verses 11-12</strong> he tells them to give according to their means. He is not telling them to sell all they have and give it away. And it’s not about what we don’t have, but what we do have and what we are able to give. It’s not about them matching what the Macedonians have given monetarily, but about learning from their spiritual example.  Having the same heart and motivation as them. And to emphasize this point he reminds them, in <strong>verse 15</strong>, of God providing the manna for the Israelites in the desert in <strong>Exodus 16</strong>. Here’s the principal Paul is pointing out….God rained down manna on the people and told them to collect what they needed. He gave equally to them, but those who had bigger families needed more than those with less to feed. But even though some got less and some got more, all of their needs were met. So in the same way, God not only provides for each of us according to our needs, but also according to the needs in others that He desires for us to meet. If you can only give a small amount, God knows, and He will use that to meet another’s need. If you have a large amount to give, then too God will use that to meet specific needs. This is why it is so important for us to look to God to find out how and where <em>He</em> wants us to give.</p>
        <p>
          <strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">The Foundation: Part 2</span>: Read 2 Corinthians 9:6-15</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Giving because of what God has done for us is just part of what Christian generosity is built upon, there is still a very important missing piece. Paul begins here in <strong>verse 6</strong> by reciting a farmer’s proverb. If you sow lots of seed, you will have a big harvest, if you sow a small amount of seed, your harvest will be smaller. A modern day saying might be, the more you invest, the greater your return, the less you invest the smaller your return. And on this basic principal he continues to unfold what our understanding of giving should be.</p>
        <p>So as a believer, we can begin to understand this in a spiritual sense…the more we invest spiritually, the greater our spiritual return. The less we invest spiritually, the smaller our spiritual return. So with what you have, as you give it to God – or “invest” it in the kingdom – the more you will profit spiritually…or, the more you will live in the blessed life God has promised us. This is not the prosperity/health-n-wealth gospel, which says the more you do for God, the more He does for us, especially in regards to material prosperity. Then, in <strong>verse 7</strong>, Paul reiterates that our “sowing” is not to be done because we feel we should, or with a reluctant spirit, but because we desire to do it. And he says we should actually do with the exact opposite attitude, one that is cheerful, full of joy, to have the opportunity to do it. Then in <strong>verse 8</strong> Paul tells us that just as God provides a farmer with seed to sow, which then becomes the bread on their table. God is the one who provides us with enough to give. It is God’s grace that not only enables us to desire to give, but that also provides us with “all that you need” to do it. The literal says: “always having all sufficiency in everything” – God has made us sufficient to be able to sow generously!</p>
        <p>Next, Paul gives them an example of what this looks like. He refers in <strong>verse 9</strong> to the righteous man described in Psalm 112:2-9,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“How blessed is the man who fears the LORD, Who greatly delights in His commandments…</em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">3</span>
            </em>
            <em> Wealth and riches are in his house, And his righteousness endures forever. </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">4</span>
            </em>
            <em> Light arises in the darkness for the upright; <span style="text-decoration:underline;">He is gracious and compassionate and righteous</span>. </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">5</span>
            </em>
            <em> <span style="text-decoration:underline;">It is well with the man who is gracious and lends</span>; He will maintain his cause in judgment. </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">6</span>
            </em>
            <em> For he will never be shaken; The righteous will be remembered forever. </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">7</span>
            </em>
            <em> He will not fear evil tidings; His heart is steadfast, trusting in the LORD. </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">8</span>
            </em>
            <em> His heart is upheld, he will not fear, Until he looks with satisfaction on his adversaries. </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">9</span>
            </em>
            <em> <span style="text-decoration:underline;">He has given freely to the poor; His righteousness endures forever; His horn will be exalted in honor.</span></em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>This Psalm tell us that in regards to money and possessions a righteous is gracious with what he has and he lends it to others. He gives <em>freely</em> to the poor. And because of this he experiences great blessings. We are told it is well with him, he lives a life of peace and contentment. The Psalm also says he will maintain his cause in judgment, meaning that he is what you see, nothing is hidden. His righteousness endures because of this, it is proven true because he lives as he believes and speaks. And his horn will be exalted in honor. And the Psalm also describes where his generosity comes from. He doesn’t fear evil, but instead he fears and honors God. His heart is steadfast, he trusts the Lord. He stands strong in his faith, he isn’t shaken. It is out of that that his generosity flows so freely. Paul refers to this Psalm to show them the incredible blessings that are theirs as they extend to others what has been given to them. Money is one of the areas of our lives that shakes us the most and brings great fear and insecurity, but the righteous man has learned to trust God even in that area, and to give because He has been given to.</p>
        <p>Paul further explains in <strong>verse 10</strong>,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“<em>Now He who supplies seed to the sower and bread for food, will supply and multiply your seed for sowing and increase the harvest of your righteousness”</em></p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Everything we have has been given to us by God. Just as God is the one who gives the farmer the seed which he sows and then grows into the crop…God is the one who gives us all that we have that he asks us to give to others. He is the owner of all we have, we are not. And here Paul says that not only does He give to us all we have, but he multiplies it for us so we can give it away and then in turn he grows us spiritually.</p>
        <p>We are not the owners of what we have, but the stewards of what has been given to us by God. Throughout the Bible it is reiterated that God is God of everything and that everything on earth belongs to Him. There are verses in the Bible that tell us that the heavens and the earth are His, the land belongs to God, silver and gold belong to Him, animals and birds are His, riches, honor, greatness, and strength are from Him, even our children are his. And He is what holds all things together. (Deut 10:14, 1 Chron 29:11-12, Psalm 50:10-12, 24:1, Lev 25:23, Hag 2:8, Col 1:17, Gen 22:2) <strong>Genesis 2:5</strong> tells us that God put us on earth to cultivate and keep it….for Him, because it is His. The parable of the talents puts God in place of the owner of an estate and gives us the picture of him leaving it in the hands of his “stewards” whom he expects to take care of it and watch over it. (<strong>Matt 25:14-30</strong>) This is why in <strong>Luke 14:33</strong> Jesus says that anyone who cannot give up everything he has cannot be His disciple. In order to follow Christ he says we must be willing to let go of all that we have on earth, trusting that He has our best in mind and will take care of us, no matter what He asks us to do.</p>
        <p>Children are such a great picture of this….their parents have worked hard to purchase a home, clothes, beds, food, and of course, toys for their kids. Yet no matter how you explain to a child that their parents actually own <em>everything</em> they have, they will always tell you their toys are theirs. They are entitled to them and they have no obligation to share their toys with anyone, not even their parents! And because a child doesn’t comprehend that the toy was first graciously given to them by their parents, they don’t feel compelled to let their friends play with their toys, even when their parents, the true owners, urge them to. We are so much like this with God! He is the owner of all that we have….our educations, our incomes, our possessions…yet we horde these things and see them as “ours.” So when God asks us to give of our time, or our money, or our possessions, we respond out of entitlement and ownership….well, if I do that then I can’t get something else I want, so the answer is no, surely God understands.</p>
        <p>When we begin to see life through an eternal perspective then we get it….we will die and so will our possessions…and once that happens we will then realize we were never the owners of anything we had. And then the floodgates will open wide, and we will not only begin to be generous, but we will look for opportunities to give what has been given to us away!! An incredible example we have of this is the very church in <strong>Acts 2:42-47</strong>. Here it describes their fellowship and worship, it was pure and spirit led, and in the midst of this description of what it was like we are told,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“<em>they began selling their property and possessions, and were sharing them with all, as anyone might have need.”</em></p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>They were so filled with the spirit that their vision was clear, they saw life through an eternal perspective….to the point that they not only shared what they had, but they even sold some of their possessions and property in order to help others financially. And that’s what it looks like when are hearts are in the right place. It doesn’t mean we sell everything and then say, “Ok God, now what?” And it doesn’t mean God will ever call you to even do that. What it is, is a picture of the generosity that wells up inside us when we are walking in the Spirit and we have the right perspective.</p>
        <p>In <strong>verse 11</strong> Paul tells them that God will make them “rich in every way,” so not just financially and materially, but also in spiritual gifts, friendship, love, etc… so that they can meet other’s needs on “every occasion” – God’s intention is that we are ready to give when He calls us to give so that no need will go unmet, and He does this by providing for us all that we need in any given moment to meet the needs He desires for us to meet.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">The Result of Generosity</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>In <strong>verses 11 – 14</strong> Paul touches on what the results are when Christians are generous in the way He has described. He tells us two things.</p>
        <p>1.     <strong>Needs are met</strong> – <strong>Verse 12</strong> explains that when Christians are generous they are “supplying the needs of the saints.” When Christians give generously in the way that God desires us to, those who can’t care for themselves are cared for, the hungry are fed, the poor are sustained, the sick are treated. Think about needs you have had before that were met by another, it really is one of the most incredible things on earth we can witness.</p>
        <p>2.     <strong>God is seen – </strong>Paul says here that when this happens it “will result in thanksgiving to God,” “in many expressions of thanks to God,” and “men will praise God” for it. When we are able to meet another’s need, or when someone else meets our need, the hand of God is seen at work in our lives. We must remember that almost always, when we give in this way, people will in some way understand that it came from God, and often it can result in people coming to faith in Christ. It can also be used to restore someone’s faith in God or increase their faith, and sometimes, that person is us even though we might be the giver! And if we think on an even larger scale, though our simple generosity families, cities, nations, and our world can be changed. We must keep these things in mind each time we feel God leading us to give, it will never be wasted, God will always use it for His purpose because He is the one who puts it on our hearts. We truly are the hands and feet of Christ when we do this.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Conclusion</strong>
        </p>
        <p>As we close tonight I want to share three more results or applications from this for us when we really understand this and implement it in our own walks and lives…</p>
        <p>
          <strong>When      we learn to give, we will no longer be defined by what we have</strong>
        </p>
        <p>When you see all that you have in your life as being yours, something that you own, you will identify yourself with what you do and don’t have. And when we do that we look to those things for our fulfillment and purpose in life. But as the book of Ecclesiastes tells us, if you do this then there will be a day, either when you lose it all or ultimately when you are dying, when you see it all for what it is and you realize that you put your stock in the wrong thing. So if we put our hope in and pursue things on earth our lives will be meaningless.</p>
        <p>But if we put our hope in God alone and pursue the things of God on earth, seeing all we have as gifts from God that we are simply called to “manage well,” then our life will have meaning and we will no longer define ourselves by our things. Which means that when we have much, we won’t find our contentment in all that we have, and when we have little we won’t live in discontent because of what we don’t have.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>When      we learn to give, we will live in God’s blessing, the abundant life</strong>
        </p>
        <p>In <strong>Acts 20:35</strong>, we are told that Jesus said, “It is more blessed to give than to receive” and at some level we have all learned this through the joy we feel when we give someone the perfect gift. But what God has for us when we learn to give generously is something about 1 million times better. But it is not measurable as some would like to think, because it is spiritual. Giving generously is not just a way that we join God in His work on earth, but it is also one of the ways in which we experience the abundant life even more. It is a life characterized by trust, peace, and contentment in all that we have. It is a life that is not burdened by the fear, anxiety, and complexity of the world, and one that doesn’t compare itself to other’s. Living in the blessing that God has for us means that we will no longer feel good or bad about ourselves or our life because of what we have or don’t have.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>When      we learn to give, we will understand this is a heart issue</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Paul concludes here, in <strong>verses 14-15</strong>, by going back to the fact that this is all due to the “surpassing grace of God in [us]” and he says, “Thanks be to God for this indescribable gift!” At the very center of what Paul has been saying is our heart, and as we learn to give as God desires us to give we will begin to learn that this is a heart issue….it’s not about how much we give, or how we give, or who we give to, or whether we diversify our giving. But it’s about, what compels us to give? What is our motive in giving? Do we even give generously of what we have? Do we look for ways to use what God has given us inorder to glorify Him and love others? The Bible is very clear, that how we view and spend our money, reveals what we really value and what is in our hearts.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for discussion and application:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>What are some of the reasons that we are not more generous with what we have? Discuss why these reasons are not valid if you are a Christian.</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>In your life, what do you struggle to view as God’s instead of yours? Why?</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>How have you seen yourself or another person blessed because of a believer’s generosity?</em></strong></p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100408_yw2Corinth8-9_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 08 Apr 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>2 Corinthians 6: Understanding being Equally Yoked</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100325_yw2Corinth6_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 4: 2 Corinthians 6</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/342" href="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/342" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100325_yw2Corinth6_ABoone.mp3]</p>
        <p>
          <em>Because of the large number of passages studied in this lesson the texts will not be given, you will need to look up the verses in your own Bible</em>
        </p>
        <p>Tonight we are going to talk about a phrase in Christianity that I think is often said but not fully understood…what it means to be “unequally yoked.” I think that we generally get the jist of what Paul is saying here, but not the history and principal behind it. So what often happens when we don’t understand the principal behind something is that when we are faced with it in our own lives, our conviction towards what we know cognitively that we should/shouldn’t do is shaken because it’s not really built on any foundation at all. So this command to not be unequally yoked sounds fine until it comes up against something that we want and are being told we can’t have. So tonight I want us to look at the entire history behind what Paul is saying here. And once we do that we’ll spend some time talking about the application of it in our lives. I believe that if we do this it will not only help to make our own decisions clearer, but it will also help us when we are counseling a friend who is dealing with this issue.</p>
        <p>
          <strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Understanding Holiness</span>: Read 2 Corinthians 6:16-7:1</strong>
        </p>
        <p>We are going to start with the last verses that we read here because the entire argument over not being unequally yoked is based on our understanding of holiness and that we are called as believers to pursue holiness. So until we understand that we are called to be holy and what that means, we will never fully understand why we should not be unequally yoked. So after telling the Corinthians that they are not to be unequally yoked in <strong>verse 16</strong> Paul explains that it is because they are the temple of God. This is a concept he has mentioned several times already in his letters to the Corinthians…meaning that as believers we have been given God’s Spirit which dwells within us. And backs this up with a quote found in several Old Testament passages where God promises the Israelites that He will one day live and walk among them as their God and them as His people – it is based on those promises to the Israelites that we understand that Christ was the fulfillment and the Spirit now dwells within us because we are His people.</p>
        <p>Then he explains in <strong>verses 17-18</strong> that because of what God has done for us our lives should look different. We should “come out” from the unbelieving world and be separate from those who don’t know Him. We should seek to avoid the things that make us unclean which God has commanded us to not “touch.” What Paul is saying is that as God’s people we are to strive to live differently, have different priorities and goals in life which are revealed in the choices we make and how we live. This is what it means to be holy. It is not about morality, but about living for our relationship with God. He is not saying to completely separate ourselves from unbelievers, but to live a life that is distinct from theirs and is characterized by the way that God calls us to live and our worship of Him.</p>
        <p>He summarizes this in <strong>7:1</strong> saying that we should do our best to avoid what contaminates us and tempts us into sin and disobedience, in order to be sanctified and grow more Christ like. We strive to be holy because that is what draws us closer to God, that is what brings God glory and pleasure, it is how we grow as Christians, and it is how we stay protected from evil and the schemes of the devil. It is for our good and our protection that we seek to be set-apart from the world. And as we understand this we can then begin to see that from the beginning God has given us guidelines to help us know how to be holy and set apart. So let’s look at that now….</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;"> </span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Being Unequally Yoked in the Old Testament</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Read Deuteronomy 7:1-6</strong>
        </p>
        <p>This passage takes place in the midst of God giving His law and commands to His people. In Deut 5 He had just given them the ten commandments, which God summed up in one command:</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God , the LORD is one. Love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your strength.” (<strong>Deut 6:4</strong>)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Jesus explained later to his disciples in <strong>Matthew 22:40</strong> that this command sums up all of the Law and what God had spoken to His people through the prophets. It is important to keep in mind that the law was not given to us to tell us how to be saved. The law was given to help us be in relationship with God, to love Him, to bring Him glory and honor, to be holy. So as we read through these old testament passages we need to read them through those lenses, that God’s commands were given to help His people be in relationship with Him and know Him.</p>
        <p>Deuteronomy chapter 7 takes place as the Israelites time of wandering in the dessert is coming to an end and it addresses how they are to live once they are incorporated into a land and culture of people who do not worship the same god as them. Here in <strong>verses 2-4</strong> God commands them not to enter into any treaties or covenants with those people of a different faith. He specifically commands them not to “intermarry with them” or allow their children to intermarry with them. <em>Why would God command them to stay separate from these non-believing people if it could potentially lead to the unbelieving people coming to believe in God and worship Him? </em>God’s first desire for us is that we keep our eyes and hearts on Him. God knows that when we are joined with someone of another faith the result will be our faith being challenged, perhaps a weakening of our faith, and maybe even to the point of turning away and following other gods. So he says in <strong>verse 4</strong> that if they allow this then their sons will turn away from Him and they will serve other gods.</p>
        <p>As we look at this there are a few things we need to recognize…First, it is a command from God, not man. The idea of us not being joined to unbelievers did not come from any person, but from God Himself. Second, that in commanding this and stating the outcome, we must understand that our Creator is telling us that if we stay yoked to someone of another faith that our faith <em>will</em> be threatened, weakened or changed, this <em>will</em> be the outcome, there is no avoiding it. So then we must understand too that God commands us this in order to protect us, not to keep us from something that we want.</p>
        <p>Instead of assimilating into the culture, God commands them to destroy the symbols of the pagan faith in <strong>verse 5</strong>. This is so not politically correct as we have been taught to be today in the church. <em>Why does God command them to do this? How would it benefit God’s people to do this?</em> God probably has them do this for a few reasons. One is so they won’t be tempted to turn away. Also, by doing this it becomes a sign that their God is the one, true God. And by riding the land of these idols and pagan temples they are safeguarding themselves from compromising their faith. Ultimately, it is the carrying out of the law, loving their God with all that they are</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“<em>For you are a people holy to the LORD your God. The LORD your God has chosen you out of all the peoples on the face of the earth to be his people, his treasured possession.</em>”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Finally, God explains that they are to be SET APART. Which means they are to live differently according to their faith. If they don’t, they are no different than anyone else which means neither is their god or their beliefs.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Read Joshua 23:6-8, 11-13</strong>
        </p>
        <p>After Moses dies Joshua gets the honor of leading the Israelites into the Promised Land and being God’s mouthpiece for the people. Chapter 23 is at the very end of Joshua’s life, as the people are now in the promised land living among other nations. Some of Joshua’s last words to the people are to emphasize the importance of not marrying or associating with people who do not worship YHWH. Here, in <strong>verse 6</strong> Joshua repeats the often said warning to be careful to obey the law and not turn even an inch from it. This is how we are to follow God, not flippantly and generally, but specifically and intentionally. In <strong>verses 7-8</strong> he reminds them that they are SET APART from the other nations and because of that they are not to be “mixed up” with them, “associate” with them… in order to not worship their gods. And he reminds them to hold fast to the LORD because of this.</p>
        <p>Now look at <strong>verses 11-13</strong>, <em>Why do you think he begins this part by reminding them to love the LORD? What does that have anything to do with what he is about to say?</em> It is because we are obedient to God’s commands because of our love for Him, and when we are not obedient it shows our love for Him is not our priority, but instead love for self is. Then Joshua tells them the consequences they would face if they did not stay set-apart but instead inter-married and associated with the non-believers. First, he says that God would no longer protect them. When we live outside of the commands God has given us we also are choosing to live outside of God’s blessing and protection, we make ourselves vulnerable to sin and evil. Second he says that, these people they inter-marry/associate with would become snares and traps, whips on their backs, and thorns in their eyes – <em>What does that mean?</em> It means that often times the things we want most are the things that are the worst for us. Or it could mean that God would frustrate their lives and remove His blessing if they lived in disobedience. Either way, the truth is that only God’s way brings true satisfaction and peace.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Read 1 Kings 11:1-6</strong>
        </p>
        <p>If you look at the chapters leading up to this one you’ll read of Solomon’s success and how God had blessed Him greatly. But chapter 11 starts with the word “however”, implying a change in direction. So here we are given a real life picture of the consequence of disobedience to God’s command to not inter-marry or associate with the non-believers. In <strong>verses 1-2</strong> we are reminded of God’s command not to inter-marry and the term “nevertheless” tells us that despite this command Solomon did it anyway, he was disobedient. He knew what God had commanded and he chose to still do what he wanted.</p>
        <p>In <strong>verse 3</strong> we are told that even though God had greatly blessed Solomon and even gave him greater wisdom than any man had ever had, even he was led astray by his wives whom in verse 2 we are told he loved. This is significant for us to hear because so many times people step into an unequally yoked relationship because they believe that they are strong enough to uphold their own faith – but not even Solomon who had been given a gift of wisdom from God could do that!! We are told next in <strong>verse 4</strong> what the consequence of his disobedience was. First, his wives turned his heart after other gods and second, his heart was not fully devoted to the LORD his God. It is easy to visualize how a man would do this in a time when idols of other gods literally were standing on street corners, but how would that look in our day and age and culture? Perhaps it would be turning to the things of the world rather than to what God provides. Or putting more importance on things other than God and what He says is most important. Either way, it is failing to seek after God daily.</p>
        <p>In <strong>verse 6</strong> his inter-marrying is described as <em>evil</em> in the eyes of the LORD. Solomon failed to follow the LORD completely with all his heart, mind, soul, and strength as we were told in Deuteronomy. He chose instead to obey God in many other areas of his life, but not in that one. If you read on it even describes how Solomon completely turned away from God because of his disobedience in this one area of his life.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Other Passages….</strong>
        </p>
        <p>If we had more time we could also look at<strong> Ezra 9 </strong>and <strong>Nehemiah 13</strong> and read even more about this. These passages talk about when the Israelites came back from captivity and were re-establishing their nation. Through two of their leaders, Ezra and Nehemiah, again God reminds them of the importance of being set apart from the pagans around them. They are called to repent of it and turn away from it. So again we see a great emphasis being put on this issue from the beginning of the Old Testament all the way to the end and now into the New Testament.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Being Unequally Yoked in the New Testament:</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>So as we enter into the New Testament does this emphasis change? Only slightly! Through Christ God now reveals to His people that they are to be <em>in</em> the world, but not <em>of</em> it (<strong>John 17</strong>). So as believers we are called to associate with non-believers and be a light in the darkness, as Paul said in <strong>1 Corinthians 5:10,</strong> because it would be impossible not to. And Peter affirms this in <strong>Acts 10:28</strong>, when he explains that while at one point in history God commanded Jews to not associate with Gentiles (non-Jews) that God has lifted that as the Gospel has been made available to all people. Yet even though we are now called to live amongst non-believers, we are still called not to be “yoked” to them as Paul will explain now in <strong>2 Corinthians 6</strong>.</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“<em>Do not be yoked together with unbelievers.” (</em><strong>v.14)</strong></p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>As we try to understand what Paul is saying we need to first understand what the meaning of the word “yoke” is in this context. A yoke is a wooden crosspiece that went across the necks of two animals to attach them to a piece of equipment such as a plow. In the Bible it is often used to refer to the burden, bondage, or responsibilities we have in life. But here it is referring more literally to the yoke that joins two together as they labor for a common cause. The <em>Dictionary of Biblical Imagery</em> defines this version of yoke in the Bible as, “a symbol of close alliance or union.” (p.975)</p>
        <p>So the next question we need to ask is<em>, What is the difference between associating with someone and being yoked to someone? The NIV Application Commentary</em> says being yoked,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“… is a metaphor referring to any kind of joint participation, formal or informal, that significantly forms one’s own identity. To be ‘yoked together’ is to take on the identity of those who are joined together for a common goal or task. It is to be someone’s ‘ally’…By contrast, casual, non-defining participation does not constitute such a yoke…Determining whether someone is ‘yoked together’ with someone is therefore a judgment call that depends on the degree, significance, purpose, and level of self-identification involved in one’s participation…The key question becomes: What associations determine who I am?” (p.289)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>So being associated with someone is different from being yoked and we have to be discerning over who we are yoked with and how it affects us.</p>
        <p>Now that we understand what a yoke is, we can ask ourselves,<strong> </strong><em>What is Paul saying? </em>First, it is very crucial to understand Paul is not telling them to not be yoked to a believer at a different level of spiritual maturity than them. He is specifically addressing the issue of Christians being yoked to non-Christians. However, one thing we need to realize as well is that throughout Paul’s ministry, and specifically to the Corinthians, he deals with the problem of people who claim to be believers but who through their actions and their words have made it evident to Paul that they are not believers. So in this we need to understand that not only is Paul telling them not to be yoked to unbelievers, but he is also telling them to not be yoked to those who say they are believers but it isn’t reflected fully in their lives or what they profess. It’s not good enough that someone says they are a Christian but it is not seen in their lives, what matters is that the way they live and what they profess is inline with the gospel and striving to live for Christ. This is different than saying to not be yoked to a committed and authentic believer who is not as mature as you (although practically it does make sense to yoke yourself to someone in the same place as you spiritually).</p>
        <p><strong>Deuteronomy 22:10</strong> sheds light on this. In this verse God commanded the people to never yoke an ox and a donkey together. Why not? Well, it wouldn’t be productive and wouldn’t make sense, how could a donkey and an oxen work together? And not only that, in the old testament law the ox was considered a “clean” animal and the donkey was not. So to yoke them together would cause the ox to become unclean because of being connected to the donkey. So Paul is saying to yoke a believer and an unbeliever together would be join two things that are very different from one another, do not have the ability to work together for a common goal, and that the weaker one would have a negative affect on the stronger.</p>
        <p>Then in <strong>verses 14-16</strong> he explains why it wouldn’t work in five different ways…</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">14 </span>
            </em>
            <em>For what do righteousness and wickedness have in common?</em>
            <em> </em>
          </p>
          <p>
            <em>Or what fellowship can light have with darkness? </em>
            <em> </em>
          </p>
          <p>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">15</span>
            </em>
            <em> What harmony is there between Christ and Belial? </em>
            <em> </em>
          </p>
          <p>
            <em>What does a believer have in common with an unbeliever? </em>
            <em> </em>
          </p>
          <p>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">16</span>
            </em>
            <em> What agreement is there between the temple of God and idols?</em>
            <em> </em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>In <strong>verse 14</strong>, he is not saying, What do good citizens have to do with bad ones? Because we know that there are many moral non-believers in this world. Righteousness is not just about the way we live, whether we are moral or not, but it is fundamentally about whether our relationship with God is right or not, whether we are submissive to His Lordship and Christ as His Son. The Greek word here which is translated as <em>wickedness</em>, literally means <em>lawlessness</em>. So Paul is saying, What do those who live their lives by the law of God have in common with those who do not?</p>
        <p>He then equates the lawless man with darkness. And we know throughout scriptures that darkness is the description of one without truth. Even if someone looks as if they live their lives by God’s moral law, it does not mean they are living in God’s light in relationship with Him, they could still be in darkness living for self and not God.</p>
        <p><strong>Verse 15</strong> echoes something we are told in <strong>Psalm 106:8.</strong> In the Psalm we are told about how the Israelites worship Baal and the psalmist says they <em>yoked</em> themselves to Baal. So Paul is saying in other words, Is there harmony between Christ’s truths and Satan’s lies? No, so you are either yoked to one or the other, you can’t be yoked to both. And he finishes in <strong>verse 16</strong> by saying it plainly, eternally, there is nothing common between the one living for God and the one who is not. One is a temple of God and the other is only worshipping idols.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Summary</strong>
        </p>
        <p>And this takes us back to where we started tonight. That the issue of who we yoke ourselves to in this life is an issue of holiness and obedience. The idea of not being unequally yoked to unbelievers isn’t a small truth that is only mentioned by Paul here in 2 Corinthians, but it is a very large part of how God has called His people to live since the time of the Israelites. And the truth is that not only is there a Biblical foundation to this argument, but it is proven in marriages that couples who do not share the same faith are not able to share in the deepest intimacy and harmony in their marriages. We are not to be “yoked” to an unbeliever because it threatens to “contaminate body and spirit” and will almost always lead us out of holiness.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Applying this Practically to Our Lives:</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>1.     <strong>Does this apply to believers with other believers? Does it apply only to marriage or also to dating and relationships?</strong></p>
        <p>If you look at the purpose, goal, and outcome of dating and relationships it is clear to see that they are deeply connected to what we believe and who we are. It is also clear that the ultimate goal of dating and entering into relationships as a Christian is to find our spouse, the person we will share the rest of our lives with. Because of this, the standards that we have in marriage should be the same in dating and relationships. We must walk in wisdom as we discern the difference between the negotiables and non-negotiables of these standards, because when we compromise what we believe should be a non-negotiable, we expose ourselves to the risk of disobedience towards God and a very difficult future, being yoked to a non-believer. Many people attempt what we call “missionary dating,” dating a non-believer in hopes that it will lead them to faith in Christ. Those who enter into missionary dating are failing to live by one of the most important non-negotiables of Christian marriage (marrying a believer) and are exposing themselves to great risk and consequences. Missionary dating comes from a lack of knowledge of God’s Word, a lack of trust in God, and rebellion against God’s Word.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>2. </strong>
          <strong>What if you are already unequally yoked in your marriage? </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Paul has already told the Corinthians in his first letter, chapter 7, that it is not an excuse for divorce. If your spouse is not a believer you should continue to live with them and remain married. And Peter explains in 1 Peter 3:1-2 that God can use you in your husbands life when you do this.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>3. </strong>
          <strong>Does this apply to working for a non-believer or working with non-believers?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>No, because that would be virtually impossible for us to separate ourselves from work associations with unbelievers and it would contradict God’s command for us to be <em>in</em> the world but not <em>of</em> it. However, it would apply to business partners who affect our identity and the decisions we make as you are “yoked” to one another in a way that employees are not.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>4. </strong>
          <strong>Does this apply to friendships?</strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>1 Corinth 10:27 </strong>tells us it is fine for believers to dine with non-believers which was a symbol of friendship in New Testament times. So the question we should ask ourselves is not who are our friends, but who are our closest friends? Who are <em>yoked</em> to? Who influences how you live and who you are? Who do you go to for advice and when life is hard? Our closest friends should be those who are striving for the same purpose and goal in life, to grow in Christ and honor God.<strong><em> </em></strong></p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100325_yw2Corinth6_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 25 Mar 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>2 Corinthians 5: Our Future Hope</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100318_yw2Corinth5_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 3: 2 Corinthians 5</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/340" href="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/340" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100318_yw2Corinth5_ABoone.mp3]</p>
        <p>As a reminder of where we are at in 2 Corinthians I want to review real quick what we have studied. This letter was written to the Corinthians to offer them encouragement in their faith and living it out on earth. Paul is trying to help them understand the bigger picture of how God works in their lives. So Paul began by helping them to see how not only does God comfort us when we are struggling, but He also uses the comfort He has given us to encourage others. So then Paul spent some time in the end of chapter 2 and into chapter 3 to remind them of what God has done for us and the incredible hope and promise that we have in Christ. And it is upon this “good news” that you and I are suppose to live our lives, it should shape everything about us and how we live. So Paul goes on to show how because of the hope we have we share it with others and we are willing to die to ourselves so that Christ will be seen more clearly in and through us. And in the end of chapter 4 Paul says, this is why as believers in Christ we don’t lose heart, because we know that even though we are dying here on earth we have eternal life in heaven through what Christ has done for us. And with that perspective we can begin to understand that life is temporary and the struggles we face on earth are also temporary. So instead of living our lives focused on the temporary, Paul calls us to focus on Christ and what is eternal instead. And this all leads up to what Paul is going to say now in chapter 5.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Our Heavenly Dwelling: Read 2 Corinthians 5:1-5</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Now remember that Paul was talking about dying to ourselves previously, but he wasn’t talking about physical death, but about dying to our own will, our pride, our flesh, and our sin. But what he has not dealt with is actual physical death. So now he makes us look even further to our actual death. How does knowing that we <em>will</em> die someday affect the way we live our lives?</p>
        <p>And really, this isn’t an uncommon thought today, is it? We’ve got tons of music about this like: <em>Live Like We’re Dying </em>by Kris Allen and that country song that talks about all the things that some guy did after his father died and he thought more about life and death (sky diving, rocky mountain climbing, bull riding, etc…). There are even movies about it, like <em>Bucket List</em>, <em>Life as a House</em>, and <em>Stepmom</em>. That’s what they are all about, how the reality of death changes our perspective on life. So if this is a question that non-believers ask themselves, then even more should we as Christians think about this. And not only should we think about death, but since we believe in a hope after death, that is what should shape how we live and view life, which is going to be different than what non-believers conclude when they ponder death.</p>
        <p>So Paul starts in <strong>verse 1</strong> by stating what we do know as Christians about what happens after death (which is what sets us apart from non-believers)….our earthly “tent”, the body that our soul lives in, is going to eventually die and be replaced by an eternal “house/building” in heaven made by God. The worse thing that could happen to us in life is that we die, but Paul says even in light of that we know that God is going to give us a new body in heaven. And this body is going to be drastically different than the body we have now. He explains this by contrasting a tent to a building.</p>
        <p>To understand what Paul is telling us we need to ask ourselves, what are the differences between a tent and a building? Warren Wiersbe says, <em>“A tent is a weak, temporary structure, without much beauty; but the glorified body we shall receive will be eternal, beautiful, and never show signs of weakness or decay.”</em> (<em>Be Encouraged</em>, p.55) In <strong>Philippians 3:21</strong> Paul describes our earthly body as “lowly” or of “a humble state” and the body we will receive in heaven being like the glorious body of the resurrected Christ. Think about what Paul is saying….these physical bodies we have now are truly extraordinary, amazing, intricate, and fearfully and wonderfully made, beautiful….but, they are nothing compared to the body we will receive after death. And as permanent as we think our bodies are now, they are like a tent compared to a solid structure when compared to the eternal bodies we will have one day. It’s hard to imagine, isn’t it? So now Paul is going to explain to us how knowing and believing this should affect the way we live and see our lives…</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Groaning &amp; Longing</strong>
        </p>
        <p>First, look at <strong>verse 5</strong>. It tells us that God has<em> “made us/prepared us for this very purpose...”</em> What purpose? For our souls to dwell in a perfect, eternal body in God’s presence in heaven. God made us for the purpose of dwelling with Him, not in broken, earthly bodies, but in heavenly bodies that are perfect, flawless, and eternal. So now God is preparing us for the day when this will happen.</p>
        <p>So Paul tells us that because we are meant for those heavenly bodies and not these earthly ones, in <strong>verses 2 and 4</strong>, that we groan, long, and are burdened because in our souls we know we are not at home. We know that there is something far better and eternal waiting for us in heaven. So the groaning he is talking about is not necessarily one coming from focusing on hardships and struggles, but one that is focused on what is to come and <em>longing</em> for that.</p>
        <p>When I was like 10 years old I went on a Girl Scout overnight. Or maybe it was Brownies, I don’t know, but all I can remember from that time is how I sat at the window of the cabin looking out and longing to be home. Maybe another little girl had been mean to me or maybe the cabin was dirty, I truly don’t know, all I know is that my longing was to be home, safe, with my family, where I would find comfort, love, and peace, where I would be fully loved and accepted, where I was meant to be. And this is the longing that we have as Christians, it’s not about the trials we are surrounded by or whether our live are good or not….it’s about knowing that God has something <em>far</em> better for us, and longing for that, because it is what we were made for, it is the purpose God has planted in our hearts and our souls that we are not fully living yet, so we groan and long for it.</p>
        <p>In <strong>verse 3</strong> Paul reminds us of another reason why we groan and long, “<em>because when we are clothed [with our heavenly dwelling], we will not be found naked.”</em> What does Paul mean by this? What is he eluding to? Different commentaries offer various views on this but this is what I believe he is referring here to what happened in the garden and how our heavenly bodies redeem what we lost then. Nudity is a symbol of our fallen nature. Genesis 2:25 describes to us how things were before sin entered into creation,<em> “The man and his wife were both naked, and they felt no shame.”</em> And then in Genesis 3:6 we learn how sin changed that,</p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
          <p><em>“When the woman saw that the fruit of the tree was good for food and pleasing to the eye, and also desirable for gaining wisdom, she took some and ate it. She also gave some to her husband, who was with her, and he ate it<span style="text-decoration:underline;">. </span><span style="text-decoration:underline;">7</span><span style="text-decoration:underline;"> Then the eyes of both of them were opened, and they realized they were naked; so they sewed fig leaves together and made coverings for themselves.”</span> </em>(emphasis added)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>The first thing we are told after the fall of mankind into sin is that they saw their nakedness and there was something wrong with it. Whereas before it was not a problem that they were naked, now it was, something had changed. But what had changed? First, their relationship with God had changed. They were no longer going to be able to walk with Him in perfect relationship. There would now be a separation between God and man. And second, their bodies had changed. Where once they were eternal and perfect, now they were about to find out their bodies were no longer eternal, death would enter in. And they were no longer perfect, disease and defects were also a result.</p>
        <p>So what I believe Paul means when he says <em>“we will not be found naked”</em> is that when we receive our heavenly bodies it will be because through Christ those two things will have been restored. In heaven we will once again be in perfect relationship with God AND our bodies will be perfect and eternal because Christ first covered up our nakedness by paying the price for our sins which caused us to be in this state in the first place. And this is what Paul means in <strong>verse 4</strong> when he says <em>”what is mortal may be swallowed up by life.” </em>Life is the symbol for salvation, Christ died that we may have life. So our fallenness and our sin will be “swallowed” up by what Christ did for us on the cross. And when it is swallowed, it is gone forever, covered for eternity. So we groan and long for that moment when our sin and our nakedness and our shame will be fully and finally covered by Christ, and our relationship with God fully and finally restored.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>And Paul reminds us in <strong>verse 5</strong> that even though we must wait for heaven (or Christ’s return!) for our salvation to complete it’s work in us, that God has given us His Spirit to remind us that this promise of heaven, of new bodies, and of a restored relationship with God <em>is going to be fulfilled</em>. So he’s saying that the Spirit does two things for us. First, <strong>It is God’s guarantee</strong> that what He has promised <em>will</em> come to fruition. What is to come is <em>guaranteed</em>. The Greek calls it a pledge from God, which in the context of the law is “a thing that is given as security for the fulfillment of a contract or the payment of a debt…” God has given us His spirit so that we can be confident in knowing that full redemption <em>will</em> come and our earthly bodies <em>will</em> be replaced by heavenly ones. Second, <strong>the Spirit is a glimmer</strong> of what is in store for us when our sanctification is made complete in heaven. So even though we have “some” sanctification here on earth through the Spirit, in heaven it will be full and complete, we will be made whole, without sin or evil, like Christ, for eternity. The now and not yet…</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>How this changes our perspective on life</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Now Paul is going to explain to us how what we know about what happens after death should shape how we think and live.</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <strong>
              <em>
                <span style="text-decoration:underline;">2Cor. 5:6</span>
              </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em> Therefore we are always confident and know that as long as we are at home in the body we are away from the Lord.</em>
            </strong>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>The words that stick out the most to me in this verse are: <em>”we are always confident”</em> How many of you would describe yourselves this way when it comes to your faith? Not many. But this is how Paul says we should live….with confidence! Knowing that we are not truly at home here because we are not living fully in the presence of God on earth….just like when I was at the miserable Girl Scout overnight. We must learn to keep our vision clear, that this is not our true home, we should not keep a tight grip on anything on this earth, but instead look forward to what we are confident is going to come and the true home we have with God in heaven. Be confident in your faith and know that this is your only true hope in life and death.</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <strong>
              <em>
                <span style="text-decoration:underline;">7</span>
              </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em> We live by faith, not by sight.</em>
            </strong>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>Because we know that the things we see on earth are temporary and that what we can’t see with our physical eyes is actually what is permanent, we live by faith instead of by sight. Our hope is in something that is yet to come, while yes God’s spirit is in us today making us more like Christ, our hope is made full when we are made whole in heaven.</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <strong>
              <em>
                <span style="text-decoration:underline;">8</span>
              </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em> We are confident, I say, and would prefer to be away from the body and at home with the Lord.</em>
            </strong>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>When we truly understand this truth about what God has done for us and what is instore for us in heaven, that is when we will live our lives longing for that day. That is when, as Paul says, we will prefer to be away from this temporary body, and long to be at home with God.</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <strong>
              <em>
                <span style="text-decoration:underline;">9</span>
              </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em> So we make it our goal to please him, whether we are at home in the body or away from it. </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em>
                <span style="text-decoration:underline;">10</span>
              </em>
            </strong>
            <strong>
              <em> For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, that each one may receive what is due him for the things done while in the body, whether good or bad.</em>
            </strong>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong>Judgment for Believers</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Before we talk about what these verses mean in the context of how we should live our lives, first we need to understand what the bible says about the judgment that believers will face. We know that there will be a judgment day where those who believe in Christ will be separated from those who don’t, and that those who do believe in Christ will be saved from eternal death in hell because they are covered by Christ, so what then does it mean that even Christians will face judgment <em>“for the things done while in the body”</em>?</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“For Paul, who knows that he has a new ‘building from God’ the moment he dies (verse 1), it is not therefore condemnation that he fears (for there is none in Christ) but evaluation. It is not the loss of salvation – which cannot be lost – but the loss of commendation which is at stake. Such an understanding is completely in line with the Lord’s teaching on the accountability of a steward to his master with respect to the faithful use of gifts entrusted to him…Whatever our ministry from God, it is sobering to note that what each one of us has done will one day be made manifest at the judgment seat of Christ.</p>
          <p>How faithfully have we used our time? How well have we pursued opportunities? How single-minded have we been in our Christian service? The teaching about the judgment seat before which all must come, believers included, reminds us that we have been saved, not for a life of aimlessness and indifference, but for a life of serving the Lord. The balanced view, of which the prospect of the Lord’s judgment seat reminds us, is that while we are justified by faith alone, the faith that justifies is expressed by love and obedience. We are saved not <em>by</em> good works but <em>for</em> good works. One day each of us will stand before the judgment seat of the Lord and all that we are and have been will be visible.”</p>
          <p>Paul Barnett,<em> 2 Corinthians,“The Bible Speaks Today</em>”, p.103-104.<em> </em></p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>How does this change the way we live?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>So Paul says in <strong>verse 9</strong> that we focus on pleasing God and serving Him because of our understanding of what is to come, both our judgment and our full redemption in Christ. The actual Greek says that we make this our <em>ambition</em>. We strive to please God because He is our future. The truth about us as humans is that knowledge of what is to come always affects the way that we live today, even in the most minor things…when I am having a tough day, or a tough week, sometimes all that gets me through it is knowing that I have something really fun to look forward to that weekend, or a fun vacation coming up, and knowing that helps me to stay focused and not let things get to me today</p>
        <p>On a larger scale, if I had known that I wouldn’t get married till I was 30, I guarantee it would have changed the way I lived in my 20’s. There are a lot of guys I wouldn’t have wasted my time with, I would have focused more on what God was giving me that day then what I was hoping would come the next day, and I would have truly enjoyed that time instead of filling it with worry about what my future would hold. So, if these things that are so temporary and fleeting affect the way I live day to day, then how much more should knowing what the future and eternity holds affect the way I live each day?? Knowing and being confident in what is waiting for us after this life is over should completely change the way we live and our perspective on life.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>An example of what this looks like…</strong>
        </p>
        <p>As many of you know a man who was very dear to me was killed in a plane accident back in December. His 7 year old grandson was also killed. Kent’s wife Barbara was left not only grieving the loss of her husband who she loved but also the loss of her grandson who she adored, and with the job of caring for her daughter who had just lost her only son and was a single mom. Then a few weeks later, Barbara lost her mother and is now caring for her 91 year old father who she told me cries all the time.</p>
        <p>Each time I have talked with Barbara or emailed with her she talks about how Kent and West are in the arms of God now. And her request of me is that I will continue to pray for the faith of her daughters. In the last email she was asking me to pray for her daughter who lost her son and wrote, <em>“</em><em>…please lift her in prayer to the faithful one who we know holds West and Kent in His arms right now.” </em>Can you imagine being in her shoes and still calling God faithful? Can you imagine going through all she has been through and still believing beyond a shadow of a doubt that God is sovereign and that He is good? In all of this it is clear that she believes God was sovereign over everything that happened, and you can see clearly that she really does believe and trust that everything we read in the Bible is true. It is obvious that she sees the things of this world as temporary and that her hope is not in the things of this world but in the things that we don’t see, in the guarantee of heaven and eternity with God. And that is what is holding her up and keeping her going, that is her ambition.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Conclusion</strong>
        </p>
        <p>How do we become that confident? How do we see our lives and the world around us in the way that Paul saw it? There is only one way and that is through living a life dependent on God. What does that mean? It means every single day humbling your will and your heart before God, talking to Him in prayer, listening for His quite voice, being sensitive to how the Spirit inside you is leading you and speaking to you, yielding to God’s will, studying God’s Word in the Bible and actually applying it to your life – Not through living a Christian life of checking off boxes, but through a personal relationship with God. It is only through doing this that you will be confident in the truth and what is to come.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Application &amp; Discussion:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>How might this understanding of our bodies as fallen and temporary help women who struggle with body image?</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>On a scale of 1 to 10, how confident are you in God’s promise of what is to come and heaven? Discuss</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>If confidence comes from having a strong relationship with God, how are you doing in that area? What can you do to strengthen your relationship with God?</em></strong></p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100318_yw2Corinth5_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 18 Mar 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>2 Corinthians 4: Dying so God can use us</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100311_yw2Corinth4_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 2: 2 Corinthians 4</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/338" href="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/338" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100311_yw2Corinth4_ABoone.mp3]</p>
        <p>In the first chapter of 2 Corinthians Paul explains to us how God comforts us when we are going through a hard time and then uses the comfort He has given us to encourage others when they are struggling. Now, in chapter 4, Paul is going to continue to talk to the Corinthians about how God desires to use them in the lives of others...and again, he’s going to talk about how their struggles play a significant role in doing that. Chapter 4 starts with the word, “therefore”, which means he is basing what he is about to say on what he has just said. So quickly let’s take a look at chapter 3.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>The New Covenant</strong>
        </p>
        <p>In chapter 3 Paul explains to the Corinthians some of the differences of the New Covenant made with God through Christ and what that means for us. In <strong>verse 6</strong> he’s talking about the covenant that God had made with the Israelites which included the law, the commandments, that they had to live by in order to uphold their side of the covenant and have a relationship with God, and he refers to that as “the letter.” Then he refers to the “new covenant” which is what we now have in Christ because he upheld the law perfectly, died in our place since we could not uphold the law, and now gives us the spirit to help us walk in God’s ways. So Paul explains, the law is what condemned us and the spirit is what saves us and gives us new life.</p>
        <p>Then in <strong>verse 9</strong> Paul tells us the law of God is perfect even though it condemns us. Paul says for us today, as we think about what God has done for us through Christ, we need to realize how much more glorious and amazing what He did for us in Christ is which is what makes us righteous even though we failed to be righteous!! Then in <strong>verses 16-18</strong> Paul explains here that there is nothing now keeping us from knowing and understanding God’s truth and seeing His glory, He has taken the veil away and given us His spirit which has freed us from our bondage to sin and hell. And not only that, but you and I can now reflect God to others and we are being transformed each day to be more like Christ through the spirit.</p>
        <p>So what Paul has just done is give a mini-explanation of what we call “the gospel”, the good news of what God has done for us. So now Paul is going to take that and apply it to how we are to view our struggles and hardships in life…</p>
        <p><strong>Why we do not lose heart</strong> – <strong>Read 2 Corinthians 4:1-6</strong></p>
        <p>Paul begins in verse 1 by saying, because of the gospel, because of what God has done for us, we do not lose heart. This is the premise of what Paul is going to say to the Corinthians now, and then he’ll unfold what he means, and then conclude with this. So as we read we should ask the question, Why? Why as believers do we have the “option” of not losing heart in this world? How does the gospel really apply to our lives practically?</p>
        <p>The first thing we probably need to understand is what Paul mean by “lose heart”? How might we say it in our lives? What words might we use to describe that feeling? The Greek word here literally means <em>discouraged</em>. So Paul is talking about times when we are discouraged in life, have lost sight of our hope, feel like giving up, are experiencing emotions of depression, confusion, or despair. Much of what Paul said he went through in Asia….all the emotions we feel when we are being beaten down by something difficult in our lives. But now Paul is saying to us, as believers, we have another choice when we are facing these feelings, and that choice stems from our knowledge of what God has done for us.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Our Ministry</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Paul says also that it is because of what God has done that we have “this ministry.” What ministry is he talking about? Paul isn’t just talking to ministry professionals, he is talking to all believers. He’s talking about the ministry that God has given <em>to</em> us because of what He has done <em>for</em> us. We have all been called to “ministry”….to extend this hope of new life, salvation, and righteousness to others. The ministry that each of us now has is to share what God has done with others. To tell them of the hope we now have through Christ, that we can now see and know truth and be transformed by the Spirit which brings freedom. And he says that this ministry we now have is because of God’s mercy, because of His grace, not because of anything you and I have done. So this frees us to share our faith with others as a joy and not a burden and to know that whether they receive it or not is not up to us. And so Paul elaborates on this.</p>
        <p>He goes on to explain in <strong>verse 2</strong> that because of this, it is not up to us to make the gospel sound better, or more presentable. We don’t need to “use deception or distort it.” If you were here when we studied 1 Corinthians chapter 1, this should remind you of what he said there….that it’s not about being a good speaker or spinning it to win people over. Instead, it is about presenting the truth of God in a plain and straightforward way….as the ESV says, in simply an “open statement of the truth.” That is all we are called to do!</p>
        <p>Now the reason that Paul is having to say this is that there were people called the <strong>Judaizers</strong> who were distorting the gospel and teaching things that aren’t truth. And he refers to them when he says he doesn’t engage in “secret and shameful ways.” They believed that in order to be saved you had to not only have faith but also earn it through good works, and then that the perfecting of your faith was all about obeying the law of Moses. It was very legalistic way of thinking and didn’t hold to the truth of the new covenant, and the freedom the spirit gives us.</p>
        <p>Today, we can still relate with this because there are people and denominations who teach distorted versions of God’s truth. It’s the gospel plus other things. Many people focus on the external and not the internal, they live in guilt instead of the freedom of the spirit, or they magnify man’s efforts and not what Christ did for us. Many churches teach what many call “the prosperity gospel” which focuses more on what we can get out of God than on what He did for us and who we are in Him. So in light of this, Paul says, be sure that when you share the truth you don’t add to it, but you share openly and in a straightforward way what God has done.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Clear Conscience</strong>
        </p>
        <p>And Paul explains that their conscience is clear in the sight of God because of doing this. So basically, he is saying that they have done their part and the rest is up to God. God does not need them to help persuade people or manipulate them in to faith, all God calls us to do is share the truth with others.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Our role in ministry and God’s role</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Paul explains now in <strong>verse 3</strong> that we can’t control whether people receive the truth or not, because those who are lost/perishing, who don’t know the truth yet, are spiritually unable to see or understand God’s truth because Satan blinds the minds of unbelievers.</p>
        <p>In <strong>1 Corinth 2:14</strong> Paul explains this to us…</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“The man without the Spirit does not accept the things that come from the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him, and he cannot understand them, because they are spiritually discerned.”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>While Satan has the power to “blind” unbelievers from the truth, his power is limited. God has the power through His spirit to help the lost to see the truth. But without the Spirit man cannot see or accept the truth, which is what Paul is saying in <strong>1 Corinth 12:3</strong> when he says,”…<em>no one can say, “Jesus is Lord,” except by the Holy Spirit.” </em>So when we share our faith with others and they reject it, they are rejecting God, not us. No matter what we say or how we say it, if God’s Spirit is not lifting the veil so they can see and understand it, then they are unable to receive it as truth.</p>
        <p>I experienced this when I was in college. My brother, who had become a believer in high school, and I went to visit our older sister in college station and while we were there we sat her down and shared our faith with her. She had gone through lots of struggles and it just seemed that the timing was perfect for her to realize her great need for God. So we shared our faith and really, if I might say, I think we did a really good job of articulating the truth. But after it was all said and done, instead of her responding in the way we were hoping, she just told us that she was happy with her life the way it was and didn’t need God. Yikes!! But I saw it then, that there was nothing we could do or say to help her to “see the light”, only God could do that.</p>
        <p>In <strong>verses 5-6</strong> Paul concludes here by saying it’s not about us, it’s about Jesus, and we are simply His servants. It’s not our job to change hearts, it’s God’s. So we continue to speak about Christ to others knowing that God can use it to shine His light into their hearts. And trusting that just as God the creator made everything out of nothing, He can also open the eyes of the blind if that is His will. And So what we’re starting to hear now from Paul, is that we don’t lose heart as believers because of the truth of God and also because God is using us in the lives of others so that they will also know the truth. And now Paul will continue to explain this and how it relates to our struggles and hardships….</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Jars of Clay</strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <strong>v.7            “</strong>
            <em>But we have this treasure in jars of clay to show that this all-surpassing power is from God and not from us.”</em>
            <strong> </strong>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>What treasure? What do the jars refer to? What is on the inside is what makes the outside valuable. When I was studying this it made me think of a Tiffany’s bag….if you have ever been given something from Tiffany’s in that cute little aqua colored bag, most likely, you have never thrown that bag away. This little bag that is probably only worth 5 cents has meaning and value to you because of what was inside it. But at the same time, there is no mistaking where the value comes from, not the bag but the treasure within. In the same way, even though the law has condemned us, Paul says we have value because of what’s inside us. And because we are so imperfect, the truth of God and His power is seen more clearly. There is no mistaking that salvation and the transformation we go through is from God and not from us.</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p><strong>v.8-9</strong> “<em>We are hard pressed on every side, but not crushed; perplexed, but not in despair; </em><em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">9</span></em><em> persecuted, but not abandoned; struck down, but not destroyed.”</em><em> </em></p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>With the understanding that our value comes from God within us, Paul goes on to explain now how suffering works by giving us four descriptions.</p>
        <p>1.      Although in life we might be hard pressed/afflicted (go through hard times), we will not be crushed….meaning no damage this world does to us is permanent, and even on earth we have healing through Christ no matter what we go through.</p>
        <p>2.      Although our trials cause us to be perplexed/confused, we will never have a reason to fully despair. Why? Because despair is a complete loss of hope, but we always have hope – and in saying this, Paul is showing what he learned after falling into despair in Asia, that as believers we never need to despair because of the hope we have because of what Christ did for us and God’s presence in our lives.</p>
        <p>3.      While we might go through times of persecution or rejection by others, we will never be alone or abandoned, God is always with us.</p>
        <p>4.      And finally, While we might be struck down in this world, we will never be fully destroyed….because we have eternal life.</p>
        <p>When Michael was growing up and would go through a hard time my Father-in-Law would always tell him, “They can’t eat you.” And that was his way of saying, people can do a lot of bad things to you, but ultimately they can’t destroy you, they don’t have that power. So we can rest in God, trusting that He is in control of the outcome and He is good and loves us.</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p><strong>v.10-11</strong> “<em>We always carry around in our body the death of Jesus, so that the life of Jesus may also be revealed in our body. </em><em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">11</span></em><em> For we who are alive are always being given over to death for Jesus’ sake, so that his life may be revealed in our mortal body.”</em></p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>So based on understanding the “safety/security” we have when we struggle, Paul goes on to add that it is through death that life comes. This is the way of God. When we allow ourselves to “die”, that is when Christ is seen most clearly through us. And it is the struggles and hardships we go through that actually help us to “die” to ourselves….to relinquish our sin, our pride, our own will. And Paul says when we do that, Christ’s life is revealed/manifested in us.</p>
        <p>Does that make sense? So, Paul is saying that we do not lose heart when we are going through hard times because we know that not only is God protecting us through it, but that also it is through those trials that we become more like Christ and Christ is seen more clearly through us. So we yield to the things God allows us to face in life.</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p><strong>v.12</strong> “<em>So then, death is at work in us, but life is at work in you.”</em><em> </em></p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>When we do this, when we die to ourselves and Christ is seen more clearly others will receive life because of what they see in us. The purpose of Christ’s death was so that we might live, and the purpose in our deaths on earth are so that others might also receive life. So just as we talked about last week, there is great purpose in the trials we go through.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>What does this look like practically?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Here’s how Andrew Murray explains it…</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“Humility leads to perfect death. Humility means giving up self, taking the place of perfect nothingness before God. Jesus humbled himself and became obedient unto death. In death He gave the highest and perfect proof of having given up His will to the will of God… If it had not been for His boundless humility, counting himself as nothing except as a servant to do and suffer the will of God, He never would have died.</em>
          </p>
          <p>
            <em>
              <span style="font-style:normal;">
                <em>This gives us the answer to the question so often asked and seldom clearly understood: How can I die to self? Death to self is not your work; it is God’s work. In Christ you are dead to sin…the full manifestation of the power of this death in your disposition and conduct depends upon the measure in which the holy spirit imparts the power of the death of Christ… [so] enter into full fellowship with Christ in His death…know the full deliverance from self, humble yourself. This is your duty. Place yourself before God in your helplessness; consent to the fact that you are powerless to slay yourself; give yourself in patient and trustful surrender to God. Accept every humiliation; look upon every person who tries or troubles you as a means of grace to humble you…It is the path of humility that leads to full and perfect experience of our death with Christ.” (<strong>Humility p.84-85</strong></em>
                <strong>)</strong>
              </span>
            </em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>And here’s how Gordon MacDonald put it in an article I read this week…</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em> Our egos, “…must be managed (not crushed), and that can happen only through adequate prayer and reflection, the discipline of repentance, an openness to hear the rebuke of a friend, and a sensitivity – not a resistance – to the critic.” <strong>(Leadership Journal, Winter 2010, p.48)</strong></em>
            <em> </em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong>Our Motivation – Read 2 Corinthians 4:13-18</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>If you have the NIV, the translation for verse 13 is difficult to understand, the literal translation makes what Paul is saying a little clearer,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“But having the same spirit of faith, according to what is written, “I believed, therefore I spoke,” we also believe, therefore also we speak”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>So what Paul is saying is that just as those before him have understood this, believed it, lived it, and preached it….so does he, and so should we. And what he is doing is tying the two things he’s been saying together to say: Because we believe that as we die Christ lives through us, we are able to speak God’s Word and truth to others. Now here is what Paul offers us as our motivation in dying to ourselves…</p>
        <ol>
          <li><strong>Death always leads to life-</strong> In verse 14 he explains that just as we know our death will lead to life in others….we know that Jesus’ death leads to life in us. Not only do we die, but we are also raised to new life so that we may be in the presence of God – which is what we lost when sin entered mankind in the Garden. So this motivates us to continue dieing to self, knowing that as we do we will experience more and more of God’s presence in our lives.</li>
          <li><strong>The strengthening of our faith-</strong> In verse 15 Paul explains, that watching God use our death to bring life to others will benefit us in seeing God moving and working which leads us to thanksgiving and glorifying God. So this also motivates us, knowing that as we do this we will be filled with thanksgiving and praise.</li>
        </ol>
        <p>
          <strong>Paul’s Conclusion</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Again in <strong>verse 16</strong>, Paul tells us “We do not lose heart.” He has given us a new way to view the struggles and hardships in our lives….they are simply a means through which God becomes greater in and through us. Here Paul calls it being “renewed day by day”, even though on the outside you are dying/wasting away, God is giving you new life and you are being renewed spiritually each day. So Paul gives us our new perspective in light of this: to see our struggles as they really are in light of eternity and what God is doing within us – they are simply light and momentary troubles which are God’s means through which He sanctifies us for eternity (<strong>verse 17</strong>) So when you are facing the hardships of this life Paul says here’s what you should do…</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“fix [y]our eyes not on what is seen, but on what is unseen. For what is seen is temporary, but what is unseen is eternal.” (v.18)</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Not only is this spiritual advice, but this is very practical advice as well. When you are going through a hard time, learn to not focus your mind and emotions on the people involved or on the situation, but focus your mind on Christ, surrendering to whatever God is doing in you, repenting, listening, and most of all humbling yourself before God.</p>
        <p>Recently I was given the opportunity to reconcile with someone I had a falling out with over 5 years ago. What happened back then was a very difficult situation for me, and what led to us talking this many years later was also a very difficult situation. And as I was thinking and praying about what to say to this person, God allowed these trials to break me. When I focused on the people who I was feeling wronged by, or the situation and my fears of the future, no progress was made in my heart. But when I yielded to what God was doing, and I stopped talking and just listened to Him, fixing my eyes on Him, that is when I started to see God’s hand working in me and through me. And when the time came to reconcile with this person, it was just beautiful. There was nothing inside me that blamed that person or wanted revenge for how I had been wronged, there was no more anger towards God over the situation, and there was no fear over my future. There was simply repentance and grace, and the words that came out of my mouth I knew had come from God and not me. And through this dying to self, I experienced God’s presence more than I had a in a long time….and as Paul said, it led to thankfulness in my heart and Him being glorified.</p>
        <p>If you are struggling to experience God’s presence in your life then my question to you is: Are you dying to yourself so that God can live in and through you and grow in you new life? Because this is God’s design and it really does “work”! When you humble yourself before God and fix your eyes on what is eternal, not the temporary things of this world, that is when you feel God’s presence and peace, and see Him working in your life and around you.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Discussion &amp; Application</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>How have you “ministered” (shared) the simple truth of God with others? What holds you back from doing this?</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>Have you ever shared your faith with someone who was “blinded” and unable to accept or understand God’s truth? Discuss what that looks like.</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>How is God more clearly seen when believers suffer? Why is that true and how does it look? Share an examples that come to mind.</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>Have you ever seen someone “dying to themselves”? What does that look like?</em></strong></p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100311_yw2Corinth4_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 11 Mar 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>2 Corinthians 1: How God Comforts Us</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100304_yw2_2Corinth1_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 1: 2 Corinthians 1</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/332" href="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/332" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100304_yw2_2Corinth1_ABoone.mp3]</p>
        <p>In 1 Corinthians Paul addresses many problems that they were dealing with in the church. But his second letter is written after those problems had been dealt with, so there is more of a tone of encouragement as they persevere in the faith. One of my biggest prayers for our bible study this Spring is that we would really begin to understand what true community looks like. I think that this second letter even more will help us understand that so I encourage you to not just be thinking about how it applies to you personally, but also how applying these scriptures will help us to build community and love one another better, which is something we all desperately need whether we know it yet or not! The only thing that might be helpful to us as we start here in chapter 1, is to know that Paul is about to deal with what we are to do in the face of suffering and trials. He is actually going to deal with this a lot in 2 Corinthians as well, so this passage acts as our intro to his perspective on it.</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">2Cor. 1:3</span>
            </em>
            <em> “Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassion and the God of all comfort, </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">4a</span>
            </em>
            <em> who comforts us in all our troubles…”</em>
            <em> </em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Paul begins here by praising God in relation to our struggles, but why? Why can we praise God in the midst of our struggles? Paul offers two reasons…</p>
        <p>
          <strong>We praise God because He is: The Father of compassion/mercies</strong>
        </p>
        <p>What does this mean? What Paul is saying is that God is not distant, He doesn’t just sit in His throne room watching our lives saying things like, “Oh, wow, that sucks, too bad. Well, she brought it on herself.” or “That is too bad she is going through that, welp I’ve got bigger problems to worry about.” Instead, Paul tells them, God is a personal God. Not only is He aware of every little thing in your life and what is going on in your head and your heart, but He also sympathizes with you, He is concerned for your well being, He cares about you in a very intimate way.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>The second thing Paul praises God for is that He is: The God of all comfort</strong>
        </p>
        <p>So Paul adds on to our understanding of God by saying, He doesn’t just care, He gets involved. He doesn’t sit at a distance saying, “That’s too bad, hope someone helps her out” or “I hope someone makes her feel better.” Instead, God reaches down and He becomes the source of our comfort in hard times. And while worldly things or ideas can bring us temporary comfort, He is the only real and true source of comfort for us. So this means that if you ever feel true, deep, and abiding comfort in a hard time, it is from God. God has reached down to comfort you. And this also means that God uses others to extend to us His comfort, He uses people in our lives to speak words of truth and comfort to us.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Receiving God’s Comfort</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Now many of us have gone through hard times and struggles and not felt God’s comfort. <em>Why do you think that is?<strong> </strong></em>The truth is, in order<strong><em> </em></strong>to recognize God’s comfort we need to be open to it and looking for it. Which means in hard times we must turn to Him and rest on Him, trusting that he is God, so He is sovereign, good, and loving. We need to understand that God desires to give us comfort so we can trust He <em>will</em> as we turn to Him. But, If we run to other things for comfort and run away from God, then we will not be able to receive the comfort He longs to give us. It is only when we go <em>to</em> Him and trust in Him that we benefit from His comfort.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>A Greater Purpose in God’s Comfort</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Next, Paul is going to explain to us that God doesn’t just offer us compassion and comfort so that we feel better, there is far more purpose than that.</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">“4</span>
            </em>
            <em> who comforts us in all our troubles, so that we can comfort those in any trouble with the comfort we ourselves have received from God. </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">5</span>
            </em>
            <em> For just as the sufferings of Christ flow over into our lives, so also through Christ our comfort overflows. </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">6</span>
            </em>
            <em> If we are distressed, it is for your comfort and salvation; if we are comforted, it is for your comfort, which produces in you patient endurance of the same sufferings we suffer. </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">7</span>
            </em>
            <em> And our hope for you is firm, because we know that just as you share in our sufferings, so also you share in our comfort.”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Here,<strong> </strong>Paul explains that part of God’s plan is that not only will we be comforted by Him in our struggles, but that we would then extend the comfort we have received to others who are suffering. So when we are talking with someone who is struggling, it is God’s desire that we think of ways that God has encouraged and comforted us in hard times, and then extend that to them to help them.</p>
        <p>Now think through what some of the benefits are of knowing that our struggles can eventually bring comfort and hope to others. First, it encourages us to stay the course and keep our eyes on Christ because it could help someone else someday. It also gives purpose to our obedience and perseverance. And finally, it gives us great joy to know that we will be able to help and love another person because we will be able to relate with them. When we do this it helps us to not become self-absorbed in hard times so that we don’t get sucked into a situation and lose perspective. It helps us to understand even more just how much purpose God has in <em>all</em> things – He brings others into our lives who He knows we can bring comfort to. Just last week a friend of mine shared with me how she was struggling spiritually and since I had recently experiences something similar I was able to share with her what I learned and how I began growing out of that difficult situation. I received an email from her the next day thanking me for what I had shared and telling me how it had given her insight into her own struggles.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>The importance of testimony</strong>
        </p>
        <p>This is what makes sharing our testimonies so important. I shared my life story often when I was on staff with Young Life and every single time, someone was deeply touched and encouraged by something I had gone through and how God had worked in it. I remember the first time I ever shared about my brother being gay with a group of about 40 teenagers and I prayed fervently about whether I should share that or not, and after I did there was literally a line of people waiting to tell me how much they related and how much it encouraged them…one girl who had been living with her mom and “aunt” who was really her mom’s partner, another teen boy just stood in front of me and wept, I could only guess that homosexuality was a struggle for him and no one had ever talked about it so openly before. The comfort God had given to me I was able to extend to them. And of course, this is what The Bridge is about, that we as young women will hear the story of a 50 something year old woman and be encouraged by how God met her in her deepest struggles and find comfort in that. She is taking the comfort God has given her and extending it to us.</p>
        <p>So Paul goes on to elaborate on this in the next few verses. In <strong>verse 5</strong> he reminds them that it is all because of Christ that we can receive God’s comfort and <em>know</em> that it <em>will</em> come. Why? Because God delivered Christ from death, and through Christ’s sufferings and God’s compassion and comfort towards Him, <em>we</em> receive God’s compassion and comfort. What God did for Jesus we now know He will do for us. And what God does for us, others can trust He will do for them. So what Paul is saying is that if you are in Christ then you can trust in this truth. So in <strong>verses 6 and 7</strong> Paul personalizes this. He says, because of Christ we (meaning he and his ministry partners) can know this….Just as Christ suffered, I have suffered, and you will suffer. But just as God comforted Christ, God comforted him, and God will comfort them. So Paul’s conclusion is that we will all suffer but suffering can be good – it can encourage others and help them to persevere when they are struggling, and it is through our sufferings that we get to experience God in such an intimate and personal way.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Real Hope</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Think about this in your life. When has it comforted you to look at someone else’s life and see that they have faced something similar and been brought through it? In one of my commentaries the author says this about being encouraged by how God has moved in other’s lives,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“These glimpses do not provide answers to all our questions, but they give the help and encouragement we need as God’s children to see them through.” <em>Let’s Study</em>, Derek Prime, p.6</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>So it’s not always about finding answers or completely relating with someone’s difficult time as much as it is understanding that the same God that saw them through a hard time will also see us through it. This is one of the main ways that God seeks to comfort us and speak truth to us when we are struggling, so we should be aware of this and not only seek advice and encouragement from others, but we should also be eager to share our own stories with others in case it brings them comfort and encouragement.</p>
        <p>Now Paul is going to open up about some of his own struggles to help them understand how to apply this to their lives and to see another purpose to the hard times we face…</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">2Cor. 1:8</span>
            </em>
            <em> “We do not want you to be uninformed, brothers, about the hardships we suffered in the province of Asia. We were under great pressure, far beyond our ability to endure, so that we despaired even of life. </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">9</span>
            </em>
            <em> Indeed, in our hearts we felt the sentence of death.” </em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong>Paul’s testimony </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Paul explains to them something that happened to him when he was preaching the gospel in Asia. He describes what today we would label as deep depression. He explains the incredible pressure he felt and the hopelessness of the situation. He says that in the face of incredible persecution and difficulty, they had gotten to the point where they despaired of their lives. It was more than they could bear and it felt like the end. They were fully given over to discouragement.</p>
        <p><strong><em>Have you ever felt this way?</em></strong> Another good question to ask yourself as you read Paul’s words is, have you ever opened up that much with others and shared an incredible difficult time you have gone through in order to help and encourage them? Have you ever been that honest? The truth is, no matter who you are….Paul, Jesus, a spiritual leader…we are all susceptible to depression, despair, and feelings of hopelessness…and most of us <em>will</em> experience these feelings at some point in our lives. So Paul helps the Corinthians to know that it is ok that they are struggling and suffering, we all do. But what Paul cares about is that they understand what to do when they are struggling, because that is what will make the difference.</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“But this happened that we might not rely on ourselves but on God, who raises the dead. </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">10</span>
            </em>
            <em> He has delivered us from such a deadly peril, and he will deliver us. On him we have set our hope that he will continue to deliver us, </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">11</span>
            </em>
            <em> as you help us by your prayers. Then many will give thanks on our behalf for the gracious favor granted us in answer to the prayers of many.”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Now Paul gives us several more purposes in our suffering. Suffering helps us to rely on God and not ourselves. In suffering we can trust that God is all powerful and can do anything, He can even raise the dead (Jesus!) In suffering we can trust that because God already delivered us from hell, He can deliver us from any horrible situation. Suffering points us to our one true hope. When we are suffering and others pray for us and see God’s deliverance it encourages and strengthens them and causes them to praise and thank God. Our suffering benefits others! This is how we should view hard times.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Feelings vs. Faith</strong>
        </p>
        <p>A subtle distinction that we need to make here is that between our feelings and our faith. In hard times we might long for God to simply infuse within us some good feelings….God, just make me happy, make me content, I don’t <em>feel</em> your comfort. And our goal becomes just making ourselves feel better about the hard place we are in. But here what Paul is explaining is not about feelings, but about faith. Paul is helping us to understand that, the first thing we must do is find comfort cognitively in the truth of who God is and His love for us. Turning to Him and putting our confidence and trust in Him and what we believe is truth. Then as we put our faith and trust in Him, God gives us those feelings of assurance and comfort….and even peace and joy. So the feelings are actually a result of acting on our faith.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Application</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Now, as we seek to apply all this what often happens is we put our confidence in the outcome we are hoping for, believing in faith that God intends to give us exactly what we want. So this results in false feelings of comfort, because the truth is we don’t know what God’s will is and what He will ultimately do. Instead, our comfort is to be much like that of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego’s in the book of Daniel when they faced the possible outcome of being thrown into the furnace of fire. Here is what they said in light of this,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Dan. 3:17</span>
            </em>
            <em> “If we are thrown into the blazing furnace, the God we serve is able to save us from it, and he will rescue us from your hand, O king. </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">18</span>
            </em>
            <em> But even if he does not, we want you to know, O king, that we will not serve your gods or worship the image of gold you have set up.”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>These men found their comfort in God despite their acknowledgement that God may not even save their lives. Their comfort is in knowing that the God they serve really <em>is</em> God, and if He wanted he could save them, but either way He is still God. So their comfort came from their confidence in God’s character and sovereignty over their lives, and because of that it didn’t matter what God would do.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Singleness</strong>
        </p>
        <p>When I was struggling with being single and longing for a husband, it wasn’t putting confidence in a husband I was <em>sure</em> God would provide that comforted me – because just like the men in Daniel, I didn’t know that God would ever give me a husband – but what brought me comfort was in knowing that no matter what my future held I could trust that as it says in several places in the Bible, God would never leave me nor forsake me (<strong>Heb 13:5</strong>), that as it says in <strong>Romans 8:28</strong> He would always work for my good, and as <strong>Psalm 23:6</strong> says, goodness and love would follow me all the days of my life…whether I was married or not. And that is where we must all find our confidence, in the truth and character of God.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Conclusion</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Whether you are facing an incredible hardship like the one Paul described, or something more subtle like feeling lost and lacking purpose or vision for your life, this truth applies to you today. We are to always seek to find our comfort in God. And in this to recognize that as we turn to Him to give us comfort, He <em>will</em> give it, and sometimes through the words and lives of others. So we have to learn to look for that and listen to His voice when He speaks to us. And on the otherside, be sure to always share our lives with others knowing that it will encourage and comfort other people.</p>
        <p>The past couple weeks I have been dealing with a difficult situation in my life and I reached a point where I was greatly discouraged. But as I sought God in it I can’t even tell you how many ways He encouraged me and how many people He spoke to me through. But I had to look <em>to</em> Him and look <em>for</em> Him to recognize how He was comforting me – or I could have easily missed it and sunk deeper into despair and confusion. And through doing that it helped me to keep perspective and persevere to discern what God wanted me to do. And the outcome was truly beautiful, and I had no doubt that God was in it. And that is what Paul was feeling when he began here in verse 3 saying praise God, our compassionate Father and God of comfort. When we learn to live this way it will always result in praising God and seeing Him more clearly.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Application &amp; Discussion:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>How has God comforted you in the past through the lives/experiences of others?</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>What is something that you have faced in your life that has given comfort to others when you have shared about it?</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>What is something you are facing right now and how do you see God comforting you in your hard time? Has He used someone else’s story to comfort you?</em></strong></p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://womensministry.s3.amazonaws.com/20100304_yw2_2Corinth1_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 04 Mar 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>1 Corinthians 12-13: Spiritual Gifts &amp; Love</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/20100218_yw1Corinth12-13.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 4: 1 Corinthians 12-13</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/325" href="http://www.pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/325" target="_blank">HERE</a><a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank"> </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/20100218_yw1Corinth12-13.mp3]</p>
        <p>
          <strong>LESSON 4: 1 CORINTHIANS 12-13</strong>
        </p>
        <p>The chapters we are looking at tonight are some of the most well known passages in the Bible. But while they are well known, we rarely take the time to really study them and full understand what they are saying. So I’m excited for us to take a deeper look at something we may be more familiar with. But, before we get into the passage for tonight I want to give us a quick Biblical foundation of the spirit’s work and the gifts of the spirit. As we read through the Old Testament we do not read anything about spiritual gifts and that is because they were something that did not exist until the spirit was given to mankind <em>after</em> Christ was crucified and resurrected. So what we read in the Old Testament are unique moments and times in history when God empowered specific people with His Spirit for a specific reason. So while the Spirit was still at work on earth in those times, there was less powerful activity of the Spirit in the lives of believers. But, prophecy revealed to them that there would be a time when the Spirit would come to empower all believers, the prophet Joel spoke of this…</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“…I will pour out my Spirit on all people. Your sons and daughters will prophesy, your old men will dream dreams, your young men will see visions. Even on my servants, both men and women, I will pour out my Spirit in those days.” Joel 2:28-29</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>So it was always known that there would be a day when God’s spirit would come to His people and empower them to do great things in God’s name. In <strong>Matthew 3:11</strong> John the Baptist says…</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“I baptize you with water for repentance. But after me will come one who is more powerful than I, whose sandals I am not fit to carry. He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and with fire.”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>So John explains that when the Messiah comes, He will bring to all believers this Spirit. And <strong>Luke 4:14</strong> affirms this by explaining to us that Jesus came “in the power of the Spirit.” But it was not until after Jesus’ death and resurrection that we as believers were given this power of the Spirit. We read about this in <strong>Acts 2:1-4</strong>,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“When the day of Pentecost came, they were all together in one place. </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">2</span>
            </em>
            <em> Suddenly a sound like the blowing of a violent wind came from heaven and filled the whole house where they were sitting. </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">3</span>
            </em>
            <em> They saw what seemed to be tongues of fire that separated and came to rest on each of them. </em>
            <em>
              <span style="text-decoration:underline;">4</span>
            </em>
            <em> All of them were filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak in other tongues as the Spirit enabled them.”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>So shortly after this is where we are in 1 Corinthians tonight. In reading through the New Testament we know that there are many benefits that are given to us by the Spirit dwelling within us, but here Paul is going to focus on just one, the benefit of being given specific gifts by the Spirit.</p>
        <p><strong>Spiritual Gifts</strong>: <strong>Read 1 Corinthians 12:4-11</strong></p>
        <p>These verses tell us what we need to know in order to understand spiritual gifts. First in <strong>verses 4-6 </strong>Paul explains that,  “<em>Spiritual gifts are given to us by God”</em> Remember that in the day and age when Paul is writing they lived in a pantheistic society which acknowledges not just one god, but many gods. So the first point Paul makes is that our spiritual gifts come from the <em>one</em> God and these gifts are the only legitimate ones. And this also means that God is the one who chooses what gift/gifts you have, not you and not others, God chooses and God gives to all. Later in <strong>verse 11</strong> it says that God “determines” what gifts to give to each person.</p>
        <p>Then in <strong>verse 7</strong> Paul tells us three of the most important truths we need to know about spiritual gifts. First, he says gifts are given, <em>“to each one.”</em> So he tells us that <em>all</em> believers are given a spiritual gift, if you are a believer then you have the spirit in you and therefore you have been given at least one spiritual gift (Paul repeats this in verse 11 and in Ephesians 4:7). Second, he says theses gifts are a, <em>”manifestation of the spirit.”</em> This means that spiritual gifts are spiritual in nature. They are not about your natural talents and abilities, but about a gift you have been given that is specifically empowered by the holy spirit. And also, these gifts are a manifestation of God in you…this means through the use of our spiritual gifts others will see God in and through us. Spiritual gifts are a means through which God makes Himself known on earth.</p>
        <p>Lastly, he says they are given, <em>”for the common good”</em> For me, this is the most important thing to understand, God does not give us these gifts for us to use for ourselves, it is not about making ourselves look good and be useful, instead the gifts are given to us with the specific purpose of building up the body of Christ, the church, for the common good of others not ourselves. <strong>Ephesians 4</strong> talks about spiritual gifts as well and there Paul puts it this way (verse 12): He says that God gives spiritual gifts “<em>to prepare God’s people for works of service, so that the body of Christ may be built up.” </em>So here Paul is saying that spiritual gifts are given to us so that we will serve others with them in order to build up, or encourage, the body of Christ. An important question we should stop and discuss real quick is, <strong><em>What does “the body of Christ” refer to?</em></strong> When we read these words in the Bible they refer to the church. But not just the local church, the universal church, the entire body of believers in this world. So the body of Christ means all Christians. In <strong>1 Peter 4:10</strong>, Peter says…<em>“Each one should use whatever gift he has received to serve others, faithfully administering God’s grace in its various forms.” </em>Our gifts are ways that God extends His grace through us to others.</p>
        <p><em>So, in summary, what are spiritual gifts? </em>They are gifts given by God to all who have put their faith in Christ, they are empowered by the holy spirit, when used they reveal God to the world, and they are given inorder to be used to encourage and serve other believers and build up the body of Christ on earth.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>What are the gifts we might be given? Is there a list?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Naturally our next question is, what gifts does God give? Look back at verses 8-10 here and the gifts that Paul lists: wisdom, knowledge, faith, healing, miraculous powers, prophecy, distinguishing between spirits, tongues, and interpretation of tongues. Now look at verse 28, what gifts/offices does he now list here? apostles, prophets, teachers, workers of miracles, healing, helps, administration, and speaking in tongues. Now look at Ephesians 4:11, what gifts/offices does Paul mention here? apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors, and teachers. Finally, turn to Romans 12:6-8, what does he say here? prophesy, serving, teaching, encouraging, contributing to needs of others (giving), leadership, and mercy.</p>
        <p>Every time Paul mentions spiritual gifts he gives a different list…sometimes he repeats some, sometimes he adds new ones… <strong><em>What does that tell us about spiritual gifts? </em></strong>First, that we have not be given a comprehensive list in the Bible. When Paul mentioned various gifts he wasn’t trying to give the church a set and final list of the spiritual gifts that God has given out. In fact, spiritual gifts tests offer gifts that weren’t on any of those lists such as hospitality, mission work, and intercession/prayer. But He did give us a great understanding of what spiritual gifts are and what their purpose is, so we can use that grid to determine what our spiritual gifts are</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Differing views on the gifts of the spirit</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Before we move on I want to touch briefly on a question that we all wonder when we read these verses and look at these lists…. Do the more miraculous gifts (speaking in tongues, healing, miracles) still exist today? This is a great question, and it doesn’t have an easy answer. There are basically three main views on this…</p>
        <p>1.     <strong>Miraculous gifts still exist –</strong> This is the view of the Pentecostal and charismatic churches. However, there are also many other people who would not categorize themselves as Pentecostal/charismatic who do still believe these gifts are at work today. One of the most prominent pastors who believes this is John Piper. You’ll see on the Wagner-Houts questionnaire that they include these gifts.</p>
        <p>2.     <strong>Unsure – </strong>The second group is the middle group. This group mainly consists of mainstream evangelicals, such as those in Bible/Community churches, who are undecided on the subject and do not believe this is made clear to us in Scripture, so we can’t say one way or another.</p>
        <p>3.     <strong>Cessationists – </strong>This group believes that the more miraculous gifts were given during the time of the apostles, after Christ died and the church was being established (2<sup>nd</sup> century), as signs to authenticate who the apostles were. They are no longer needed today and so they have ceased. This view is held by many reformed and dispensational churches. This is PCPC’s view so you’ll see on the test they give out the miraculous gifts are not included.</p>
        <p>Now, I am not going to tell you what to believe about this but I do encourage you to think about it, and you are actually going to discuss it in your small groups, which should be interesting.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Our Struggles with Spiritual Gifts</strong>
        </p>
        <p>The reason that Paul writes to the people in Corinth about Spiritual gifts is because they were struggling with this issue. As you can imagine, they had lost perspective on the purpose of spiritual gifts and had turned it into a way of determining who was greatest in the church. They were comparing themselves to each other based on the gifts that God had given them. So now Paul is going to speak to this very fleshly trap that we can fall into.</p>
        <p>And this is very relevant to you and I today for a few reasons. One, is that we tend to look at Christians with more upfront roles as being “more spiritual” or being “stronger Christians,” instead of understanding that God is the one who gave them those gifts and they are simply being obedient to use the gifts God has given them. And that each of us is given gifts by God that are just as important as theirs. And in the same way, we use our “service” as a measure of how good of a Christian we are, or aren’t. Instead of measuring how we are doing by our relationship with God, we rely on what we are “doing” for God. We also view the church as being composed of those “called to ministry” and those who are not. So for those who are not called to full time ministry, there is a temptation to not serve in any way and to neglect the gifts that we have been given, and therefore fail to serve the body of Christ. And lastly, we neglect the fact that we all matter in the body of Christ and that we all have something very valuable to offer that the church needs. Instead of using the gifts God has given us we sit around and wonder, what is my purpose, do I really matter, is there a place for me in this church?</p>
        <p>So in essence, what happens is we view these spiritual gifts in a way that God never intended, which generally leads to not using those gifts for their intended purpose, which is to build up the body of Christ and serve others. So to answer this dilemma Paul gives them (and us) an analogy…</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Now read 1 Corinthians 12:12-31</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Here Paul helps us to understand our individual roles by looking at the human body. In <strong>verse 12</strong> he begins by saying, yes we are one body, but the body is also made of many unique parts. The body can’t function without all it’s parts and the parts are useless without being a part of the body. And then he goes on to explain how this works by giving us two visuals to correct these misperceptions of spiritual gifts we have.</p>
        <p>First, in verses 14-21 he tells us that all parts of the body are necessary for normal functioning<strong>.</strong> If the body were made up of all hands, or all eyes, it would not be able to do all the body is meant to do. It would be ridiculous to rid our bodies of our ears or our feet because they are different from the eyes and the hands. God created our bodies using various parts that play various roles, for a reason, and they are all necessary to the health and functioning of the body. For example, if we see someone without hands or feet, we immediately (and mostly subconsciously) acknowledge that their body is “incomplete” and can’t function normally</p>
        <p><em>So, what is Paul saying about Spiritual gifts in the body of Christ? </em>God intentionally gave us all different gifts (<strong>read verse 18</strong>) and the body of Christ can’t function normally without all gifts being used. Each one of us is necessary to the health and functioning of the body of Christ and when we don’t use our gifts to serve and build up the body of Christ, then the body of Christ suffers and isn’t whole. If the church were just composed of teachers, what would that look like? Or what if the church had no teachers, just administrators, what would that look like? – not good, not healthy, and it would fail to carry out God’s purposes fully.</p>
        <p>Second, he says in verse 22-26 that all parts of the body are equally important.<strong> </strong>No matter the size or scope of any given part of our body, not only are they all necessary, but they are all equally important to the health and functioning of the body. I went to the <em>Bodies</em> exhibit downtown last month and one of the things that amazed me the most were the parts in the ear: the anvil, hammer, and drum. While I had seen pictures of them in text books, I never realized just how tiny they were…they are miniscule…yet without them we can’t hear! Now think of the tongue, it is the strongest muscle in our bodies, and 100s of times larger than those parts in the ear, but without it we can’t talk. No matter the size or strength of the part, it is equally as important to our functioning as the other parts. The parts that seem to be weaker, as Paul says, are actually indispensable. And when one part of our body suffers, the entire body is affected, so the health of each part of our body is important to the body as a whole.</p>
        <p>So Paul says, this is what this means for the Body of Christ…The jobs that don’t seem as important, we should regard as just as important. The roles that don’t get honor and praise easily, we should be sure to give honor and praise to. We should never neglect filling the roles that seem less important, but instead have equal concern for all roles. And the bottom line is, as Paul says in <strong>verse 26</strong>, if one part suffers so will all the rest. And in the same way, when one part is honored it reflects on the entire body and so all can rejoice because we are one body.</p>
        <p><strong>EXAMPLE</strong>:</p>
        <p>A great example of this in our Bible study are the small group leaders, Angela coordinating our service project, and Sarah Ashley coordinating the snacks. While my role of teaching may be more upfront than theirs, I truly do think that those roles are just as important as mine. The jobs that they do are what facilitate community in our group and make everyone feel welcome and cared for, and without that our bible study would not serve it’s entire purpose and it would be lopsided and unhealthy. We need community and accountability just as much as we need teaching, and I can’t provide it all by myself, but what I can do is use my gift of teaching and then allow others to use their gifts.</p>
        <p>In<strong> verses 27-31 </strong>Paul ends by making the point that we are not all called to be the same thing, but instead we are each given a specific role to play. And he finishes by saying that despite this we should…”<em>eagerly desire the greater gifts.”</em> And what Paul means by this is similar to what he says in chapter 14 verse 12 where he says,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“Since you are eager to have spiritual gifts, try to excel in gifts that build up the church.”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Paul is encouraging the Corinthians to strive to know what their spiritual gifts are, to be eager to have spiritual gifts that they can use to build up the body of Christ. Those are the greatest gifts they can strive for.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>How do we know what our gifts are?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>And this leads us to a very important question, how do you know what gift/gifts you have been given? Because the truth is, we must be active in discovering our gifts.</p>
        <p>The first way we do this is by using them.<strong> </strong>Trial and error. Simply trying different things in ministry and service and discerning what gifts you have been given. Paul says to Timothy, <em>“…to fan into flame the gift of God.”</em> We discover our gifts simply by using them. This is the best way to figure out what yours are.<em> </em>For me, I had been doing ministry through Young Life for almost 10 years before I began to see that God had given me the gift of teaching His Word. I had been speaking and teaching on a smaller scale all those years, and I saw in small ways that he had gifted me, but it wasn’t until I began really teaching the Word to college girls at SMU every week that I developed that gift in a way to recognize that it was a Spiritual gift God had given me.</p>
        <p>The second thing you can do is take a spiritual gifts test. These tests have been developed over years by people who have studied this and have experience in helping others discover what their gifts are. Now one thing you have to keep in mind is that these tests are not meant to be the final word on what gifts God has given you, they simply help you to observe your gifting and think through it better. They are a jumping off point. The truth is that you may not be aware of a gift you have because you have never used it or developed it, so you won’t be able to answer those questions accurately yet.<em> </em>I have taken the Wagner Houts test three times in the last 12 years and each time one of my top three changes. But, it is often correlated to what gifts I had been using more in ministry at that time.</p>
        <p>Another way that we can discern what our gifts are is by simply asking others. Ask your family, your friends, people who have done ministry with you, your co-workers. Specifically I would say to ask other believers and even more mature believers than yourself. The truth is, often others have such a much better perspective on what our gifts are than we do.<em> </em></p>
        <p>Finally, ask God to reveal to you what gifts He has given you. Do some self-evaluation and journal about it. Set aside time to really think and pray though it and to look back on your life to see if there are some patterns there. God did not give you gifts in order for them to remain a mystery to you, He wants you to use them and the body is dependent on it, so if you ask Him for help I bet He will give it to you!<em/></p>
        <p><em>Just as a sidenote I want to be sure to say two things…</em>First<em>, </em>just because we don’t have gift doesn’t mean we’re exempt from serving in that area….ie: we are all called to share the gospel even if we don’t have the specific gift of evangelism, we are all called to give to those in need even if we don’t have the gift of giving. And then I also want to make the point that even if we have the same gift as someone else, it still may look different than theirs. <strong>Romans 12:6</strong> says our gifts are given to us according to our level of faith, which means that as we grow in our faith our gifts will also grow and develop. So while my gift of teaching now is much more intense and developed than it was 10 years ago, I was still using the same gift of teaching when I was teaching very basic Bible studies to 14 year olds who didn’t go to church. And not only that, but my gift of teaching even looks different from the other women at our church who teach Bible studies.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Chapter 13: All are dependent on love</strong>
        </p>
        <p>In closing Paul emphasizes two last things in regards to spiritual gifts that he finds very important. <strong>Read 1 Corinthians 13:1-13</strong></p>
        <p><strong>Spiritual gifts are powerless without love</strong> - When we read these verses or hear them read in a wedding, we generally understand them in the context of romantic love. But, even if we get it right and understand that Paul is not talking about romantic love, we fail to read it in context. Paul did not give us this beautiful set of verses so that we could have some warm fuzzy Biblical poem about love…but he wrote this to help the people in Corinth to understand that while their spiritual gifts are very important, they are nothing without love. In verse 1 he says, if you have the gift of speaking in tongues but you do not do it in love, then your gift is worthless and the noise you make is as meaningless as a clanging cymbal. If you have the gift of prophecy and you know great mysteries that God has revealed to you, and you have incredible faith, but you lack love for others, then your gifts are nothing. If you have the gift of giving and you give away everything you have, including your life, but you lack love, then you have done it all in vain. If I teach this Bible study but fail to love you, then my teaching is nothing. If you serve the church by helping organize something or provide something, but you fail to love those you work with and encounter, then your work has been in vain. If you check the box at UGM with Angela each month, but you fail to love those kids and their mothers, then your service was worthless. That we love one another is more important to God than all the works we do. Paul wraps this up by explaining in verses 4-8 what God’s pure love looks like, the love that we are called to extend to all people.</p>
        <p><strong>Our gifts are finite - </strong>He goes on to say this last thing about our gifts starting in <strong>verse 8</strong>…<em>“Love never fails. But where there are prophecies, they will cease; where there are tongues, they will be stilled; where there is knowledge, it will pass away.” </em>The Greek literally means: “never ends.” Love is what will last in the end, it continues through death and into eternity. But, prophesies have an end, tongues have an end, knowledge has an end. These are all finite, imperfect, temporal things that will eventually come to an end. He goes on to explain this…<em>“For we know in part and we prophesy in part, </em><em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">10</span></em><em> but when perfection comes, the imperfect disappears.” </em>What Paul is saying is that what we can offer through the gifts God has given us is actually imperfect. So our knowledge is partial, our prophecy is partial, it is imperfect. But when Christ comes again, he will bring completion and perfection. Then Paul gives two analogies to help us this. The first is the picture of how as children we could only do so much, we were limited…but eventually we matured and grew out of our childlike state and into adults and were no longer limited like a child. Second, he gives the picture of seeing someone in a mirror versus seeing them face to face. Mirrors back then were not clear at all, they were reflective pieces of steel. So to see someone face to face was incredible more accurate and perfect than to study their reflection in a mirror. So in verse 12 he concludes by saying, our understanding now is imperfect (like a child or a poor reflection in a mirror), but when Christ returns we will understand perfectly and fully, just as God understands and knows perfectly. And when that day comes, our gifts will no longer be needed, they will come to an end. Remember in <strong>Ephesians 4:12</strong> Paul explained that our gifts are to be used <em>“To prepare God’s people for works of service, so that the body of Christ may be built up” </em>The rest of that sentence is, <em> </em><em><span style="text-decoration:underline;">13</span></em><em> “until we all reach unity in the faith and in the knowledge of the Son of God and become mature, attaining to the whole measure of the fullness of Christ.” </em>The gifts are only necessary until Christ returns.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>So what is Paul’s point?</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Until we see Jesus face to face we are imperfect, even though our gifts are what help the body of Christ to know Him, see God’s glory, and to know His will, we should not put our hope in the gifts God has given us. But instead we should use them faithfully knowing that when they pass away they will be superseded by something far greater, and love is the closest thing we have to what will come. So he encourages them to cling to faith, hope, and love (who they are) rather than putting their hope in their gifts (what they do).</p>
        <p>As God reveals to you the gifts that He has given you, you must be careful to never find your identity in those gifts, and to not identify others by their gifts, but to care more about the state of your heart and your faith. Are you putting your faith and hope in your gifts, or in Christ? As you use the gifts God has given you, do you do it out of duty, or in love for Him and love for others. This is something we must always check ourselves on because false motives can sneak up on us quickly and we can lose our love for others and God without even noticing.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Application and Discussion:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>Do you believe the more miraculous gifts (prophecy, healing, tongues, etc…) still exist today? Discuss</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>What do you think your spiritual gifts are? How do you (or could you) use them to serve and build up the body of Christ?</em></strong></p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/20100218_yw1Corinth12-13.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 18 Feb 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>1 Corinthians 8-10: Abusing our Freedom in Christ</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/20100204_yw1Corinth8-10.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 3: 1 Corinthians 8-10</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/316" target="_blank">HERE </a>to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/20100204_yw1Corinth8-10.mp3]</p>
        <p>Tonight we are going to look at a problem that the people in Corinth were struggling with which was very specific to the times and culture that they lived in. So when we read these verses at first we think that they are outdated and not relevant to our lives today. But, as with all Scripture, it is always relevant, and so tonight we are going to not only study these passages to understand them, but we are also going to have to do the hard work of understanding how they apply to our lives today.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>READ 1 Corinthians 8:1-13</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">The Issue: Food sacrificed to idols</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>So the issue Paul is going to focus on now, as he says in verse 1, is “food sacrificed to idols,” and more specifically, whether the believers could eat it or not. So evidently, there were some differing opinions on this that were causing division in the church and they have written to Paul to tell them who is right.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>What does “food sacrificed to idols” mean?</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>The first and most obvious thing we need to understand is what “food sacrificed to idols” was? It is very simple, there were many pagan cult religions worshipping false (created by man) gods in that day and part of the worship ceremony was taking animals to the altars and temples of those gods and sacrificing them. During the ceremony part of the sacrifice was left on the altar and part was eaten by the priests who were officiating the ritual. But then the rest of the animal was sold in the marketplace and people bought it to take home and eat. So the question they are asking is, Can Christians eat the meat that has been sacrificed and dedicated to a foreign god, or is it defiled and therefore they should not eat it or else God will punish them?</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">The lens through which to understand it</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>So in verses 1-3 Paul gives them first the lenses through which they need to view this issue. And he does this first because without these “lenses” they can’t come to understand God’s view of this. First Paul says,<em>”We know that we all possess knowledge.”</em> He says bluntly, the problem here is not one of needing more knowledge in order to know what to do. There is not anything left to “know” about this situation that will give them clarity or insight. They have all the knowledge they need in this situation, however, there is something more important for them to have to help them understand….<em>”Knowledge puffs up, but love builds up.”</em> What they have failed to do is apply love to knowledge and see this situation through the lenses of love. Paul explains that knowledge does nothing for them but fill them with knowledge and puff <em>themselves</em> up, but if they combine their knowledge with love it will lead to action and build <em>others</em> up. So then what Paul is saying in verses 2-3 is that if you know all the answers and can logically figure out what to do, but lack love, then your knowledge is not enough. Your perspective is incomplete and you will fall short. The sign of someone who knows God is someone who has learned that love is a defining characteristic of God, and seeks to emulate that. So the foundation we must stand on is knowledge of God’s truth <em>combined</em> with love. In order for them to understand what to do they must see it through the lenses of love. So now that Paul has laid the foundation, he returns to the issue…</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">The Catch</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>In verses 4-8 Paul is going to lay out the problem and then help us to see it through the lenses of love. The first thing Paul explains is what we “know”, as we view this situation what knowledge can we lean on? Well, first he say, we know that an idol is nothing – it is just a man made statue with no power. And second, we know that there is only one God, there are no other gods in existence aside from YHWH, which means those other gods don’t even exist. And then as an aside he says, even if those gods <em>did</em> exist, it doesn’t change our loyalty to our God and what we have chosen to believe, so we live our lives for the one God that we believe in and that faith drives the choices we make, so the idol still means nothing to us. So what Paul is saying is that in and of itself there is nothing wrong with the food that has been sacrificed to idols, so it really is ok for a believer to eat it. This is what he means in verse 8, food isn’t going to make us any closer to God just as it’s not going to separate us from God either</p>
        <p>But, there’s a problem….</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“<em>But <span style="text-decoration:underline;">not everyone knows this</span>. Some people are still so accustomed to idols that when they eat such food they think of it as having been sacrificed to an idol, and since their conscience is weak, it is defiled.”</em></p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Even though those idols have no power over the food and the food is still just food after it has been sacrificed to an idol, there are some who have been so ingrained by that culture to see it that way that they can’t eat the food without feeling that it is wrong to do it. In their mind it is sin, so if they eat it they are doing it believing they are doing something they should not do. And Paul acknowledges that they don’t understand because they are weaker in their faith. So at this point it would seem safe to say, well ok, then I’ll eat the food sacrificed to the idols with a clear conscience (cause I’m right) and <em>they</em> can abstain from it because they just don’t get it. But maybe someday when they know better and are stronger in their faith they will get it and be able to eat the meat, too. You do what you need to do and I’ll do what I know I can do. And this is the response we would have if we simply looked at the situation through the lenses of knowledge. But as Paul said before, the problem is that that solution only does <em>us</em> good, not others, and it’s not based on love for others.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Becoming a stumbling block</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Now Paul further explains how when we choose to simply think of ourselves and just live in our knowledge of what we see as right and wrong, without thinking of others and seeking to really love them, it can cause others who are weaker/younger in their faith to fall into sin and struggle in their faith. In verse 9 he says it can actually become a stumbling block to others. And here’s how that happens (verse 10)….</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>
            <em>“For if anyone with a weak conscience sees you who have this knowledge eating in an idol’s temple, won’t he be emboldened to eat what has been sacrificed to idols?”</em>
          </p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Someone who is weaker in their faith believes that something is offensive to God, is a sin, like eating food that has been sacrificed to idols. So they don’t do it. But then they look up and they see you, someone much more mature in their faith, doing what they believe is wrong. So then they are enticed by seeing you do it, thinking that you are sneaking yourself a little pleasure so it must be alright to cheat God every now and then, so then they do it. They choose to go against what they believe God doesn’t want them to do, they willingly choose to sin. It is a heart issue for them now because although in and of itself it was not wrong to eat the food sacrificed to an idol, they made a choice to rebel against God. God sees the motive in their heart and that makes all the difference. <em>Does that make sense?</em></p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>So then Paul explains the implications of this in verses 11-13…</p>
        <p><strong>1. </strong><em>“So this weak brother, for whom Christ died, is destroyed by your knowledge.” (verse 11)</em> – In this case we would be acting solely from what we “know”, from our knowledge”, and not in love. And Paul shows how this knowledge may puff you up, but it doesn’t build others up. Instead, it acts to destroy them. In our arrogance and self-centeredness, we throw someone who is weaker than us to the wolves. And Paul really emphasizes this when he says, you could care less about them, but Christ died for him.</p>
        <p><strong>2. </strong>Then Paul says, not only that, but “<em>When you sin against your brothers in this way and wound their weak conscience, you sin against Christ.” (verse 12)</em> As a believer God calls us to love our brother, and when we choose not to act in love towards another Paul says we are sinning against not just that person, but against Christ. In <strong>Psalm 51</strong> David says… “…I know my transgressions, and my sin is always before me. Against you, you only, have I sinned and done what is evil in your sight…” (v.3-4) When we harm another person we must remember it is not just that person we have sinned against, but first and foremost our sins are against God because they are acts that go against how God calls us to live.</p>
        <p><strong>3.</strong> And the final implication is this, <strong>“</strong><em>Therefore, if what I eat causes my brother to fall into sin, I will never eat meat again, so that I will not cause him to fall.”</em> (verse 13)<em> </em>If we choose to see a situation such as this through not just the lenses of knowledge, but also through those of love, then we will make a choice based on love of others and love of God. In choosing to just do whatever we want to do as long as we <em>know</em> it is within God boundaries, but  then disregarding how it might harm another, then we have failed to love others which means we are also failing to love God. To God, they are one and the same. So Paul says, if this means he must forfeit something he has a right to, that he has the freedom to do, then he will deny himself of that. We must understand, this is not legalism, this is living out our faith in love, with our focus on God and others rather than on ourselves.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">How does this apply to us today?</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Now inorder for us to really understand this and apply it to our lives, we must figure out <em>what</em> in our lives it applies to? Because as far as I know, none of us are dealing with issues of whether to eat food sacrificed to idols or not.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>What are some areas of our lives in which we do have the freedom to “partake” but to others may be a stumbling block or a past area of sin in their lives or something that might cause a younger believer confusion? We may even refer to these as “gray areas” of the faith because while scripture doesn’t explicitly deal with them we can certainly apply biblical teaching to them.</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       Alcohol</p>
        <p>?       Smoking &amp; Tobacco</p>
        <p>?       Forms of entertainment: Books, TV, Movies, Theater, Music, Dancing, etc…</p>
        <ul>
          <li>Practices that originated in Eastern religions and have migrated to the US such as yoga, meditation, etc...</li>
        </ul>
        <p>?       Money – labels, name brands, high end, spending money, shopping, wealth, things that are “status symbols” to much of the world</p>
        <p>?       Language – swearing, dirty jokes, sarcasm, making fun of things</p>
        <p>?       Sabbath – issues over how and when to observe the Sabbath and how Sunday worship <em>should</em> look</p>
        <p>?       Clothing &amp; Appearance – how we dress, how much time/money we spend on our hair, clothes, make-up, etc…</p>
        <p>?       Intimacy &amp; Dating – what the boundaries are between men and women who are not married, how far is too far, what dating should look like</p>
        <p>Think through this list and how you have seen this in your life, whether you were the one causing others to stumble or the one confused by the actions of others. And think about what Paul says about it and how true what he says is.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>An example from my life…</strong>
        </p>
        <p>My sister is 4 years older than me and I learned very early on that “alcohol is bad.” through watching her get in trouble numerous times in her high school years. Then, when I was in 8<sup>th</sup> grade, I was offered my first drink by a friend and it snowballed from there. I loved to drink, I loved it so much I would sometimes keep it in my locker at school. I wasn’t an alcoholic, I was a social drinker, but I knew what I was doing was wrong. It was ingrained in me that alcohol was evil and to drink it was a sin. Yet, for many years, I continued to drink and get drunk.</p>
        <p>In high school I heard the gospel for the first time and put my faith in Christ. But as we all know, we don’t wake up after that as an entirely different person. I still liked to drink. So I then began to fight to change in that area of my life. I distanced myself from people who tempted me to do those things. I made decisions to not drink at parties and I stopped bringing it to school. And I tried to find Christian friends to hang out with so that I wouldn’t feel alone in that battle. But to my surprise, as I began to make Christian friends, I found out that they too liked to drink. And many of them were “closet” drinkers. Now, while they did not have the “freedom” to drink because they were still under-age, it caused me great confusion. Well, if they are Christians and most have been since they were kids, then maybe drinking is not wrong. While I was partially right, and I’ll get to that in a minute, my view of alcohol was that you drink it to get drunk, and that is not ok in God’s eyes. So, the actions of these other Christians caused me to stumble in that battle, and I began questioning the decisions I had made and that led to falling back into the company of other “partyers” and drinking every now and then, even getting drunk at times.</p>
        <p>Now, eventually, I came of a legal age to drink alcohol, and then I began to understand that alcohol is not evil in and of itself. God has put boundaries around it for us, such as not getting drunk and letting alcohol control us, but other than that I was free to drink alcohol as a Christian, it was ok. But then, I suddenly found myself on the other side of it. Now, I was the stronger more mature Christian who others were looking to to know what was right and wrong in God’s eyes. And because of where I had been I quickly understood that while drinking alcohol was a freedom for me, it could act as a stumbling block to those who were younger in their faith and didn’t yet understand. So I began to put boundaries around my drinking, not to be legalistic, but to protect those who I was standing as an example to. I was in a sorority and was one of very few Christians in it, I was also a young life leader, so I had tons of high school girls to think of. And for me, I loved them too much to let something like alcohol get in the way of them growing in their faith. So I denyed myself some “rights” I had, I was careful about when I drank and who I drank in front of. And that is what Paul is saying we should do, that if something he is doing is causing someone else to stumble, then by all means he will stop it for their sake!</p>
        <p>And this is not an easy thing. It is never easy to make sacrifices. The heart of sin is self, so our tendency is to think of ourselves first and not want to sacrifice something just because someone else doesn’t get it. But this is exactly what Christ did for us and what He calls us to do for others.</p>
        <p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Our motivation</span></strong>: <strong>READ 1 Corinthians 9:19-23</strong></p>
        <p>Paul explains here that though he is free he chooses to be a slave to others, he gives his freedom to serve others. If he is dealing with Jews who live by a strict law, then he says he will also live under that law even though he is free from it. If he is dealing with gentiles who are not under the law, he will then not live as if he were under the law, although he still lives according to how God calls him to live- he is not saying he lives in sin, he is saying he sacrifices the freedoms he has in Christ but that are a stumbling block to others. If he is dealing with those weaker in their faith, then he will live alongside them. He finally just says, I will step into the lives of all men no matter what that looks like</p>
        <p>Why? Why does Paul do this? What is his motivation? To win as many as possible. To save some. For the sake of the gospel. To share in it’s blessings. For Paul it is not about numbers. It is not about his own reputation and honor. It is not about manipulation. Pure and simple, it was about others meeting Christ. The sole purpose of Paul denying himself was inorder for others to know Christ. It is about winning the right to be heard by all people. In Young Life we called this “Incarnational Ministry”…going to where the unbelievers are and simply living life with them and sharing the love and truth of Christ in relationship with people. And at times it meant denying ourselves of freedoms we had inorder to share the truth with them. And sometimes, this is what we will be called to do for the sake of others….to give up our lives, our conveniences, our freedom…in order for others to be saved.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>An example of this today:</strong>
        </p>
        <p>The reason that Angela organizes a group to take care of the kids at the Center of Hope a couple times a month is not to get volunteer credit or to build up her social life. It is a sacrifice that she makes in order that those mothers attending chapel and those kids in the childcare might know Christ. And it is a sacrifice, I guarantee that really enticing things have come in conflict with her commitment to be there and that if she only applied “knowledge” to the situation then she could come up with 100 different reasons why she doesn’t need to be there. But in the end it is a decision based on love of God and love of others that gets her there.</p>
        <p>And in the end, Paul says in <strong>verse 23</strong>, that when we do that, we get to be a part of how the gospel changes lives. In the end, we receive the greatest reward we could possibly get, because not only do we get to see God moving in others lives but it also builds up our faith. And I know this is true because I have talked to many of you who go with Angela, and you all say the same thing, that it was so worth it and there is this mysterious joy after you have made the sacrifice to go. That is what Paul is talking about when he says he gets to share in the “blessings” of the gospel. And as we experience this and know the incredible blessing it is to be a part of building up another’s faith, it becomes easier to know what the right thing to do is even though it is still a sacrifice.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Be wise to not fall into sin yourself</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>As an aside, in chapter 10, Paul takes a moment to warn them of how in doing this, sharing their lives and the gospel with all people, they could eventually be tempted and fall into the ways of the world just as Israel did. So he says, learn from them and be careful to not compromise your faith and obedience to God’s laws as you spend time with non-believers and are exposed to things you know are contrary to how God calls you to live. So as you do seek to be all things to all people, remember that you must stand strong in your own faith and not waver, or Satan will use that chance to put doubt and temptation in your heart.</p>
        <p>So for them, he is clear that even though in principal it is ok to eat the meat that was sacrificed to the pagan idols, that they are not to participate in the rituals even though they know they mean nothing and pagan gods don’t even exist.</p>
        <p>
          <strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">What about unbelievers?</span>: READ 1 Corinthians 10:23-33</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Now there is one last scenerio that Paul feels he needs to address, what about eating food sacrificed to idols with not just weaker believers, but with non-believers. And I think this is a very fair question, I know that for myself I wondered this about alcohol.</p>
        <p>Remember this from last week, when it came to their freedom in Christ the believers in Corinth were saying “Everything is permissible” and Paul’s response to that was, yes, “but not everything is beneficial.” So in other words, just because you can do it doesn’t mean you should because it may not be good for you. Well, now Paul repeats that and adds another response, <em>”but not everything is constructive”</em> So Paul is saying that while it is important to always ask “is this good for me”, don’t just think of yourself, think of others and whether it is constructive to them as well, whether it “builds them up.” When we are in situations like this, where we aren’t sure what to do, he says think of the other person first and ask yourself if it would build them up or not. This sounds easy enough, but it is completely counter-cultural, we live in a world that tells us to watch out for ourselves because no one else will, but God says He will take care of us so He wants us to be more concerned about others.</p>
        <p>Then Paul explains in verses 25-27, “<em>Eat anything sold in the meat market without raising questions of conscience,  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">26</span> for, “The earth is the Lord’s, and everything in it.” <span style="text-decoration:underline;">27</span> If some unbeliever invites you to a meal and you want to go, eat whatever is put before you without raising questions of conscience. </em>So again, Paul explains that there is nothing wrong with meat sacrificed to idols and we <em>can</em> eat it. The principal of the matter is still the same as with weaker believers. But here’s where we need to be careful,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“<em>But if anyone says to you, “This has been offered in sacrifice,” then do not eat it, both for the sake of the man who told you and for [his] conscience’ sake—  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">29</span> the other man’s conscience, I mean, not yours. For why should my freedom be judged by another’s conscience?  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">30</span> If I take part in the meal with thankfulness, why am I denounced because of something I thank God for?”</em></p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>As before, Paul tells us that it is not our conscience we need to be sensitive of, it is the unbeliever’s. And if the unbeliever believes the meat he is serving you holds significance because it was sacrificed to a pagan god, then do not lead him on to think you feel the same way even though you know you don’t. In that case, abstain so that you don’t lead him into being confused over what you believe and what Christianity is about. The judgments he makes of you will shape what he believes about God and Christ.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Conclusion &amp; Summary</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>So really, the conclusion is the same whether you are dealing with baby Christians or complete non-believers. And Paul sums it all up perfectly in the last few verses…</p>
        <p>“<em>So whether you eat or drink or whatever you do, do it all for the glory of God.” (verse 31) </em>In all things have God in mind. Even though we have “freedoms” in Christ, we still answer to God in all things. So in all that you do and every decision you make, keep Him in mind so that He will be glorified through how you live. In <strong>Galatians 5:13</strong> Paul says, “You, my brothers, were called to be free. But do not use your freedom to indulge the sinful nature; rather, serve one another in love.” And then Peter echoes this same thing in <strong>1 Peter 2:16</strong> “Live as free men, but do not use your freedom as a cover-up for evil; live as servants of God.” We should use our freedom not to indulge ourselves, but to serve God.</p>
        <p><em>“Do not cause anyone to stumble, whether Jews, Greeks or the church of God—  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">33</span> even as I try to please everybody in every way.” (verse 32-33)</em> In all of these decisions, do not just think of God, but think of others. Whether strong believers, newer believers, or non-believers…put them before yourself and ask whether what you do is building them up or has the potential to harm them.</p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p><em>“For I am not seeking my own good but the good of many, so that they may be saved.” (verse 33) </em>And finally, be motivated by a desire for people to know Christ better. Care about how your decisions might lead people toward Christ or away from Christ. And make the sacrifices you may need to make inorder for others to know Him.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for discussion &amp; application</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>Look at the list of areas in which we must be careful how we exercise our freedom and discuss how you have seen this harm the faith of another or lead someone into confusion and maybe even sin. Add to the list if you can think of anything.</em></strong><strong><em> </em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>Share with the group some things in your life that you currently, have in the past, or may need to, sacrifice for the sake of another’s faith?</em></strong><strong><em> </em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>What are some thoughts or questions that this passage raised in your mind?</em></strong><strong><em> </em></strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em> </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/20100204_yw1Corinth8-10.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 04 Feb 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>1 Corinthians 6-7: A Biblical View of Sex</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/1Corinth6-7_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 2: 1 Corinthians 6-7</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/312" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/312" target="_blank">HERE</a> to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/1Corinth6-7_ABoone.mp3]</p>
        <p>When I was going into high school my parents had a financial crisis. So when it was time for me to head to college there was no money in the bank to pay my way. So naturally I chose an extremely expensive school to go to, TCU in Fort Worth. And for the next four years I worked several jobs, drained my trust fund from my grandfather, applied for scholarships and grants, and did my best to pay off my tuition as I went. But of course I graduated with a large bit of debt to pay off and then naturally chose a very lucrative career, Christian ministry. For the next several years I worked hard to save and pay off my debt, but of course it was going to take a very long time for me to be able to do this with the career I had chosen.</p>
        <p>Fast forward several years and I am now 30 years old and Michael and I are falling in love. Six months into our relationship we are very much in love and a perfect match for one another, so we are confident that we are headed for marriage. Michael, unbeknownst to me, spends two months looking for the perfect ring. He studied and learned about diamonds and settings, he would stop into jewelry stores often to look at what was out there and talk to jewelers. He poured himself into creating the perfect ring that would  represent his love for me and be a symbol of his commitment to me. And every time I would look at it from that day forth, he meant for it to remind me of this man who loved me so deeply, wanted the best for me, and was committed to me.</p>
        <p>Now what if, after Michael gave me that ring I got to thinking about my debt. And I began to rationalize that God wouldn’t want me to enter into a marriage with so much debt. It was not Michael’s responsibility to help pay off, it was mine alone, and maybe God had given me this ring as a means through which I could do that. Afterall, the ring now belonged to me and it was unfortunate that it had to be this way, but it’s the only way, it was what my circumstances forced me to do. So what if, after rationalizing, thinking, and considering my circumstances I pawned the ring and used the money to pay off my debt. There wouldn’t be any horrible consequences, it was just a ring and I could use what money was leftover to buy myself a smaller ring. It would all work out perfectly, my debt would be paid off and I would still have a ring on my finger. How does that sit with you? Not well I hope…</p>
        <p>Because the truth is, if I had done that there would have been deep and long term consequences, right? It wasn’t just a ring. While it did belong to me and I really could do whatever I wanted with it, it was still a gift that was given to me with the intent of using it in a certain way. And only when I used the ring in the way it was intended to be used by the giver would I get the most out of it, and honor him, his love for me, and our relationship. But in using the ring to pay off debt I would have been acting on the belief that paying off my debt was more important than that and that the ring was nothing more than a ring. The benefits of selling the ring and paying off my debt would have been temporary and caused more damage than good, and in that act I would have forfeited the great benefits of using it as it was intended to be used by the one who gave it to me.</p>
        <p>As absurd as this story may be, this is exactly what we often do with sex. God has given it to us as a gift to be used in an intended way and with an intended purpose. And when we use it in the way that God intends for us to use it, only then will we experience the fullness of the benefits of that gift. But instead, we often rationalize, both in and outside of marriage, how we think sex should be used, the boundaries and limitations that we think are best, and we apply our own definition to what we believe sex is. Both in and out of marriage a woman might begin to believe: It’s just sex, just a physical act, and it’s my body so I can do with it what I want. And when we do this we fail to honor God by using this gift how it was intended to be used and we fail to experience the fullness of the benefits of the gift of sex that God wants to give us. And not only does it hinder our relationship with God, but it also affects other people and other relationships, the fallout of misusing this gift is widespread. And this is what Paul is going to talk to the Corinthians about. So let’s dive in and see what he has to say.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>WHEN CHRISTIANS ARE LIVING IN SEXUAL SIN</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>READ 1 Corinthians 5:1, 9-13</strong>
        </p>
        <p>The first thing that Paul does here is point out that there are sexual sins going on in the church in Corinth. And it’s bad, really bad. They had a law (Lev 18:8) that clearly stated a man should not live with, marry, or have sex with his stepmother, but regardless of that law, a man in the church there was openly doing that. So Paul uses this as an opportunity to not only deal with that issue, but to also speak to the people about sexual sins in general. But first he wants to make one thing clear. Paul had previously written to them about this topic and told them to not associate with people who were openly living in sexual sin. But evidently they didn’t quite grasp what he meant and they were using his words as permission to separate themselves from the non-believing world.</p>
        <p>So now in verses 10-11 Paul explains to them that this is not at all what he was saying. Even if that is what he was saying there would be no way they could do that because non-believers are all around us living opposed to the ways of God. And the truth is, Paul would never command Christians to judge and separate themselves from non-believers, our job with those who aren’t Christians is to share the love of Christ with them, not throw their sins in their face and ostracize them. But instead, he tells them that it is people who are in the church and claim faith in Christ, but live openly opposed to how God calls us to live, refusing to acknowledge that they are sinning, and refusing to repent, who we should distance ourselves from. He concludes by explaining that it is God’s place to judge the non-believer. But the only responsibility <em>we</em> have is to protect our fellowship and who we associate with within the church.</p>
        <p>Now this is a very hard teaching, because when we hear this we immediately want to respond, but that is not loving. We all sin and need understanding and forgiveness from others. But that is not what Paul is talking about. You see, as a Christian you are now a part of a larger body of believers, and we each have the calling and responsibility to build up one another and encourage eachother to live as Christ and grow up in our faith. But when someone in the body refuses to acknowledge sin and repent, they become a disease in the body. We have all seen this happen. When someone is living in sin openly in the church and we see that, we begin to justify our own sins simply because someone else gets to enjoy it and still be a Christian, so why can’t we? Not only that, but when we see another Christian living in a way that we had thought was wrong, we may become disillusioned, question God, question the church, or we question what we believe.</p>
        <p>And what we learn in the Scriptures about this is that God does not take it lightly when someone leads another into sin. In <strong>Matthew 18:6</strong> Jesus says,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“But if anyone causes one of these little ones<strong> </strong>who believe in me to sin, it would be better for him to have a large millstone hung around his neck and to be drowned in the depths of the sea.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Leading another into sin is very serious to God. And the area of sexual immorality is one of the greatest areas of our lives where this happens. I remember hearing about the sexual failings of godly people I looked up to and thinking to myself, <em>well they went that far and are still standing, so it must not be that bad</em>. And I would begin to justify my own sins and desires based on those of others. So the first thing Paul says in regards to sexual sin is that if there is someone in your church, in your bible study, in your fellowship, who is openly and admittedly living in sexual sin and is unrepentant, and you have already gone to them in love and done what you can to help them understand they are living opposed to God’s will, then you should no longer associate with them. That is how serious this is to God.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>GOD'S INTENTION FOR SEX</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Paul picks back up on sexual sin here in chapter 6 and then will deal with the implications of it for those who are married in chapter 7.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>READ 1 Corinthians 6:12-20</strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>Arguments <em>for</em></strong><strong> having sex</strong>…</p>
        <p>Now in the first two verses Paul quotes some of the arguments the people had been making to justify sex outside of the boundaries God had given mankind. And then he follows them with a very short answer to show how their reasoning is faulty. The first argument Paul deals with is: <em>”Everything is permissible for me”</em> What does this mean??<strong><em> </em></strong>It could mean a few things. First, they may be thinking that because they had already attained salvation by believing in Christ, they were going to heaven, so what difference would it make to enjoy simple pleasures such as sex? Or perhaps it came from the a misunderstanding over what it meant that Christ had abolishing the law and taking our freedom in Christ to the extreme. And finally, perhaps they had come up with their own rationality of what makes sex right or wrong and as long as they thought they were doing it for the right reasons then they were ok. God would understand. They had become the authority in that area of their lives.</p>
        <p>In response to this argument Paul says two things. First, <em>”but not everything is beneficial.” </em>What does Paul mean by this? He is saying that even if you have come to justify and believe that God would be ok with your unique situation and your decision to have sex, you must ask yourself what the benefits of it would be and also weigh it with the costs, or the consequences. This is an argument of common sense! (This is similar to my dilemma in selling my ring to pay off debt, sure I could do it, but would it <em>really</em> be beneficial to me in the end?) His second answer to this argument is,<em>”but I will not be mastered by anything”</em> In this response He is challenging them to understand that in giving in to their sexual desires in that way they were allowing their sex drive to be their master instead of God and the Spirit.</p>
        <p>So then Paul goes on to deal with a second argument: <em>”Food for the stomach and the stomach for food”</em> What does this mean?? We might think of this as the scientific argument, or maybe just a “matter of fact” argument. Your stomach was created to consume food so you give it food. Your sex organs were created for sex, so you give them sex, it’s as simple as that. We need sex to appease our sex drive just as we need food to appease our hunger. It is simply a physical need that we must meet. In response Paul says something very strange, <em>”but God will destroy them bot.h”</em> Now what could Paul possibly mean by that? First, Paul is reminding the Corinthians that God is the one who created their body and He is the one who determines their end too. So in considering what we believe about sex, we should probably acknowledge that God was the one who created our sex organs and He probably had an intended use for them in mind. (This is similar to the argument about how to use the ring Michael gave me, what was most important was to stop and consider how Michael intended me to use the gift he had given me) So, then Paul says, <em>”The body is not meant for sexual immorality, but for the Lord, and the Lord for the body”</em> What Paul is saying is that God <em>did</em> put boundaries around how we should use our bodies/sex organs and anything outside those boundaries is what we call “sexual immorality”. That is all those words mean, sexual immorality is using our bodies in a way sexually that God did not intend. So this naturally leads us to the question….</p>
        <p>
          <strong>What <em>is</em></strong>
          <strong> God’s intention for sex?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Well, let’s look at creation and see if it tell us. In <strong>Genesis 1:27-28</strong> we read that God’s first intention for sex is as a means to procreate. Easy, we all get that one, no qualms with that. So then we flip over and read in <strong>Genesis</strong> <strong>2:20-24 </strong>God’s second intention for sex. God intended for sex to be used as a way for a man to be united with his wife, to become “one flesh”, inorder to form a family unit apart from their family of origin. It is very clear, and simply put here, that when a man and woman unite as one flesh it is what causes them to no longer be the child of their family, but to then become the head of their new family with their spouse. So while the word marriage is not specifically used here, it certainly implies that structure.</p>
        <p>So think about these two simple truths and what they tell us about God and about sex.</p>
        <p>1. <strong>God created sex</strong></p>
        <p>First, think of sex and every little detail that goes into it. The attraction, the body parts that fit perfectly, the glands, tissues, and organs that respond in certain ways in order to make sex happen. And now think about the fact that God came up with it. He designed it. Sex was God’s idea, not man’s!</p>
        <p>2. <strong>God had an intended purpose for sex</strong></p>
        <p>God gave us sex not just as a way to populate the earth, but also to act as a bond between a man and a woman as they are committing themselves to one another as a family unit.</p>
        <p>It is a mystery to us how this happens, but God intended sex to join a man and a woman together spiritually, it is not just the joining of bodies but also the joining of souls. The two become one. Matt Chandler preached a series on sex and in it he explained that in sex God intended for it to only take place in a relationship where true commitment had taken place. A commitment that says I will be with you through the good and the bad, I will stay with you no matter what happens or what your flaws are, I am committed to you for life, I am not going anywhere. And he explains that when sex happens and that commitment is not the foundation that the full benefits and intention of sex can not be enjoyed, that because of this it will not bring the fulfillment God created for it to give but instead results in an even deeper loneliness, void, and need to keep getting that temporary, sexual fix.</p>
        <p>3. <strong>God gave us sex as a gift not only with a purpose, but also as something to enjoy</strong></p>
        <p>It is meant to be a way for a husband and wife to join together and experience not only their love and commitment to one another, but also to enjoy the sexual sensations that God meant for sex to give. There are still people in this world who believe that sex is solely for procreation, but the mere fact that a woman can experience an orgasm tells me that that can’t be true. A woman doesn’t need an orgasm to get pregnant, God gives that to us simply to enjoy. We read the pleasure sex is intended to give in the Bible, in the book of <em>Song of Solomon</em>. Here you read the words of a lover and his beloved, speaking to one another of these mysteries and the beauty of the other’s body. God meant for us to be in awe of our spouse’s body and to enjoy that.</p>
        <p>And this is simply God’s intention for sex and it is a gift He has given to mankind. But the benefits of it can only be fully enjoyed by us when we use His gift as He intended it to be used. But unfortunately that is not the case for many of us and that is what Paul is dealing with in his letter to the Corinthians, the ways in which they were using sex that God did not intend for it to be used.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>RESISTING SEXUAL TEMPTATION</strong>
        </p>
        <p>So flip back to 1 Corinthians 6:14. In verses 14-17 Paul urges them to not think of sex on such worldly terms, but to think of it in God’s way, the way He intended when He created it. Sex is not just a physical event, it is not just about appeasing our sexual desires and longings, it is part of a bigger picture, one of God’s great love for us and learning to live our lives trusting that He knows what is best for us, and because of that living how He calls us to live, and knowing that even though it is excruciatingly difficult at times to do this, that it is truly the only way we will fully experience the gifts that God gives us and avoid the deep and lasting consequences of living outside of God’s will for us.</p>
        <p>Paul also reminds them that when you put your faith in Christ you become a part of a larger body of Christ. As part of this body we should seek to honor it and treat it with the knowledge that it is God’s body first and foremost and that God lives within each of us. And when we unite our bodies with someone outside of how God intended sex to be used, we defile not only our bodies but also our relationship with God and His will for each of us.</p>
        <p>Then, in <strong>verse 18</strong> Paul says, <em>”Flee from sexual immorality.”</em> This is the only way that we can make it through this life without falling into sexual sin, to flee it when we are confronted with it. To flee is to “run away from a situation or a place of danger” and this is how Paul says you need to view sexual temptation. Whether you are single or married, if you are being tempted to step outside the boundaries of God’s intention for sex, then run, run fast and run far from that temptation. Later in this letter to the Corinthians Paul tells them,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“No temptation has seized you except what is common to man. And God is faithful; he will not let you be tempted beyond what you can bear. But when you are tempted, he will also provide a way out so that you can stand up under it.” 1 Corinth 10:13</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>When you are faced with a sexual temptation that seems to strong to resist remember that God is always with you, He is faithful, and if you lean on Him and cry out to Him for help, He will always give you the strength and ability to resist it and flee. When Michael and I were dating we found ourselves in a moment such as this, when the temptation was overcoming both of us, and Michael literally ran out of the room and saved us from making a huge mistake. And that is what Paul says to do.</p>
        <p><em>”All other sins a man commits are outside his body, but he who sins sexually sins against his own body”</em> We run, because the truth is, sexual sins, while equal to all other sins, are sins that affect us in a very different way. The fallout of sexual sin can be deep and last for a very long time, it can scar us in horrible ways and not only that but it is a sin that affects not only the two people involved, but many other people in their lives. God longs to protect us from that because He loves us and He knows better.</p>
        <p>Finally, Paul ends by giving the believers the most important reason to flee sexual temptation, “<em>Do you not know that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your own;  20 you were bought at a price. Therefore honor God with your body.” </em>If you are struggling with sexual sins or sexual desires, Paul says to first flee from any temptation, and then to begin training your mind to view your body as holy, to remember that God’s spirit is in you and with you, that you no longer “own” your body but God does and what you do with it matters to Him. Christ gave His life so that you could resist temptation, so do it, lean on the spirit inside you and you will honor God when you do this.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>HOW THIS INFLUENCES OUR MARRIAGES</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Now while everything that Paul just said refers to us in marriage as well, he takes a moment to speak directly to those who are married and to focus on the implications of this in our marriages which is also an issue that women especially struggle with.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>READ 7:1-6</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Paul makes a strange but fair point in the first two verses. He explains that while it is good for a man to be single and therefore be able to devote his life to serving God and the kingdom and not be torn between that and his obligations as the head of a household, sexual temptation and desire still exists, and because of the power that it can have over a man it is better for him to be married and enjoy sex in the way God intended it to be used. So Paul is giving the men very practical advise on how to remain strong and stand up against sexual temptation – by getting married so that they can enjoy sex in the right way and have an outlet for their sexual desires so as not to fall into sin. So a fail-proof way for a man to “flee” temptation is to get married and enjoy a healthy sex life with his wife.</p>
        <p>However, we all know either through experience or talking to our married friends, that this is not always the case, is it? Sometimes a wife does not always want to have sex when the husband is wanting it. And the husband is not able to appease his sexual desires in a healthy and God-ordained way. And in some marriages, this leads to men seeking it in other places, whether in the arms of another woman or through pornography. Now I want to be clear that I am not blaming infidelity or pornography addictions on women, but I am showing the slippery slope that can happen in a marriage, and this is what Paul is also getting at.</p>
        <p>So Paul reminds the husbands and wives, in <strong>verses 3-4</strong>, that having sex in marriage is also part of God’s order and creation. That not only does it serve all those amazing purposes that we talked about earlier, but it also helps us to “flee” temptation and channel our sexual desires in the way God intended. It is not a raw and ugly issue of “ownership”, like a caveman saying, ”you my wife, you mine you must give me pleasure now” as he drools and lustfully stares at your body…that is not what Paul is saying. <em>He is saying that it is an act of true love to give your body to your spouse in order to help safe-guard them from sin and temptation, so that they can honor God with their bodies</em>.</p>
        <p>Then in <strong>verse 5</strong>, Paul acknowledges that sometimes we <em>do</em> need to take a break from sex, and in that case he says you must be careful to protect your partner from sin during that time. And he offers a suggestion on how this could look and what is most important to keep in mind during that time. First, open communication over taking a break and why you need to take a break is a must. If a couple is taking a break from sex then it needs to be agreed on by both partners. And then most importantly Paul says, if you take a break from sex in your marriage you must cover it in prayer because of the temptation that is out there. The truth is that Satan will try to take advantage of this situation and work his way into your lives and your marriages. And Paul says, because of our lack of self-control in this area, we can count on it happening!</p>
        <p>And in <strong>verse 6</strong>, he tells them that it is not a Biblical command to take breaks like that, he is simply offering it as a suggestion or an idea to help their marriage. The principal is to always be aware of the sexual sins and temptations that are common to mankind and to be careful to protect your spouse to the best of your ability from falling into those temptations.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Conclusion</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Now as we close tonight I want to speak to those of us who have made major mistakes in our lives. Who have not used sex as God intended or who have not put our husbands first and cared more about helping them to resist sin and temptation. Here is what Paul says to sinners like himself, and like you and I. In Philippians chapter 3 Paul explains that he is not perfect and his past is littered with sin, and in light of this he says…</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“…[Regardless] I press on to take hold of that for which Christ Jesus took hold of me.  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">13</span> Brothers, I do not consider myself yet to have taken hold of it. But one thing I do: Forgetting what is behind and straining toward what is ahead,  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">14</span> I press on toward the goal to win the prize for which God has called me heavenward in Christ Jesus.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Like Paul, you and I must learn to confess of our sins, and then turn and continue pressing on to live as God calls us to live, not letting our past failings drag us down. Remember the story of the woman caught in adultery in <strong>John 8:1-11</strong>, when Jesus was alone with her He didn’t tell her why what she had done was wrong, he didn’t rebuke or punish her, instead he looked at her and said I do not condemn you, go and leave your life of sin. One of God’s greatest desire for us on earth is that when we are living outside how He calls us to live, when we are living in sin, that we turn from it and no longer allow ourselves to be destroyed by it, and instead living in the benefits and blessings He has for us when we strive after Him. No matter what you have done or the mistakes you have made, you will never be disqualified from God’s love and forgiveness and being transformed by Him. So we must learn to do as Paul did, to forget what is behind and to strain to live as God calls us to live and know Him better. And what motivates us to do this is what God has done for us, knowing that in the end we will be in heaven for eternity and then we will be made perfect.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Discussion and Application Questions:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>What are some of the most common “arguments” you hear that people use to justify sex outside of marriage?</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>Discuss what we talked about tonight and how it “answers” those arguments. Is there anything left unanswered? Talk about those things.</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>If you found yourself one day struggling in your marriage to enjoy sex and be “up for it” everytime your husband wants it, then what could you do to enjoy it more and not resent his sex drive? If a friend came to you with this problem what would you tell her? </em></strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em> </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/1Corinth6-7_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 28 Jan 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>1 Corinthians 1-2: Man's Wisdom vs. God's Wisdom</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/1Corinth1-2_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 1: 1 Corinthians 1-2</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press play below or click <a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/305" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/305" target="_blank">HERE</a> to download</p>
        <p>[audio http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/1Corinth1-2_ABoone.mp3]</p>
        <p>1 Corinthians is a letter that Paul has written to one of the churches that he helped to start. Before we dive in, it’ll help us if we learn a little bit about this church and Paul’s relationship to it. Turn to <strong>Acts 18:1-18.</strong> Here we can read about Paul’s first trip to Corinth and how the church there began. And it gives us a little insight into what this church looks like. We know historically that Corinth is a wealthy, cosmopolitan city, it is a sea-port and was known to be on the cutting edge of life and culture. So we are not dealing with small town people, but people more like you and I, living with all things at their finger tips. In verse 4 it says, “Every Sabbath he (Paul) reasoned in the synagogue (in Corinth), trying to persuade Jews <em>and</em> Greeks.” So what we learn here is that this city, and those Paul preached to, were composed of not just Jews, but also of Greeks, people who didn’t believe in YHWH, but instead were very worldly and philosophical. So here in the letter to the church in Corinth he’s dealing with two very different peoples who have been converted and make up the church in Corinth.</p>
        <p>We also learn in verses 11 and 18 that Paul was there for a long time establishing and teaching the believers there. We know he was there for a year and a half and then stayed for some time even after that. So not only did he <em>know</em> those in the church there personally, but he was also the one who taught them everything they learned when they first believed. And then after Paul left, Apollos (who we’ll read about in the first chapter of Corinthians) went to the church in Corinth to continue teaching them.</p>
        <p>Now, with that background let’s turn back to 1 Corinthians and look at the first nine verses. As you scan this section, you’ll see that this is a combination of a greeting at the opening of his letter, and also a chance for Paul to encourage them and press them on to endure in their faith. He talks about how God has grown them and used them, how they are spiritually gifted by God, and then how they need to press on knowing that God will keep them strong and that God is faithful. In a way, Paul is starting by reminding them of what it means to be a believer in Christ, that it means they are set apart from the rest of culture, that God is the one who gives them the knowledge and gifts they need to follow Him and to share the truth with non-believers. He is proud of them but he also wants to encourage them to keep growing and enduring.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">THE MESSENGER</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>In the next seven verses he gets right to the heart of one of their biggest issues which is dividing the church there. This is the first thing he writes to them about, but he continues throughout this letter to touch on it. And throughout, he appeals to them to be united, not divided. In verses 11 and 12 Paul tells us what one of the main problems is,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“My brothers, some from Chloe’s household have informed me that there are quarrels among you.  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">12</span> What I mean is this: One of you says, “I follow Paul”; another, “I follow Apollos”; another, “I follow Cephas’”; still another, “I follow Christ.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>They were fighting over who they followed. Each of the men listed were simply men sent by God to teach them (Paul, Apollos, Peter…). Instead of focusing on their unity as believers in Christ and the gospel, they were focusing on their differences in who they were taught the faith by. Or whose teaching they liked best. I think we can all relate to this and have seen people cling to a particular teach or preacher rather than Christ Himself. So in response to this Paul tries to explain to them why it is not good to do this and he challenges them with questions. Is Christ divided? Are there different messages that each of these men preach, or are they all preaching the same message and same savior? Are these men supposed to be the focus of your faith and the center of your community? Or is Christ? So he begins to help them understand that they have replaced Christ, with mere men. With the men who Christ had called to tell them about Himself.</p>
        <p>Paul is saying that if we each claim allegiance to someone other than Christ and allow that division to cause conflict with believers then we are dividing Christ and His message.</p>
        <p>Paul summarizes it very simply in verse 17. He says, I (and these other men) was not sent to become your savior and teach you my personal wisdom. It’s not about him, and it’s not about the other teachers either. But instead to preach the “gospel”, or the good news about Christ being our savior is what it’s about. And then he goes on and says that message (the gospel) is not what it is because of human wisdom or skill, there is nothing that man can do to make it any better than it already is. But, when we do that, when we focus more on the person presenting it and that persons skill in teaching God’s Word then we take the focus off the cross, emptying it of its power and transferring it to the place it doesn’t belong, on those who have come to preach it.</p>
        <p>(Here Paul jumps to the next subject but then quickly comes back to finish his thoughts on this, so for the sake of our train of thought we are going to skip 18-25 and then go back to it.)</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>Now look at 1 Corinthians 2:1-5</strong>. Here Paul uses himself as an example and he explains that when he teaches others about Christ and what God has done for mankind that it is not about how eloquent he is, or sounding superior in wisdom, or even speaking in a strong, persuasive, and powerful way. But instead, it is simply about him getting out of the way so that men could hear the message of God in a simple and straightforward way, and that Paul would not be the reason that they believed, but that they would simply believe because the Spirit moved in their heart and they put their faith in what God did for them. This is what he is saying in verse 5.</p>
        <p>What we need to understand here for ourselves is that this is not just a problem that the preacher/teacher needs to understand in order to not distract from the message, but it’s something that we as the hearers are very guilty of. We go to church, a bible study, an event, and instead of really listening to and focusing on the message, we focus on the speaker, whether we like them, whether they entertain us, whether they sound educated, whether they are as good as someone else we love, whether we like how they dress or fix their hair, etc… And as we do this we are no longer listening to the voice of God speaking to us individually through the person He has chosen to use.</p>
        <p>And that’s what Paul is dealing with in Corinth. When you go to church or bible study, you are not going to a movie or to the opera, it is not about entertainment. You are going to hear someone teach the Word of God so that you can understand it AND apply it to your own life. So each time we hear the Bible taught we’ve got to remind ourselves that it is God who is ultimately speaking to us. And I have to tell you that I am one of the guiltiest at not doing this. I am constantly in my mind “disqualifying” them, and it’s probably because I am an insecure person, but I do that and then in the end I have not listened to a word they have said and I’ve missed out on a chance to hear God’s truth and let it penetrate my life and change me. And that is the bottom line, when we pay attention to the message and not the messenger, then we will take the message personally and have to consider how it applies to our lives.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">THE MESSAGE (aka God’s Wisdom)</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Now what Paul does next is very impactful, he is going to make four points about wisdom. And then he is going to take each of those four points and elaborate on how the Corinthians have failed in those four areas.<strong> </strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Look at 1 Corinthians 1:18-25</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>1. God’s Wisdom is perfect and can’t be improved (v.18)</strong>
        </p>
        <p>The first point Paul makes is that the wisdom of God can’t be made better by man. We can’t manipulate it and dress it up to make it better. WHY? Because, as Paul says in verse 18, what God did in Christ on the cross is “foolishness” to man no matter what angel you take! No matter how we present the truth of God, we can’t change that. It is foolishness to man that the God of creation, the all powerful God, would send His son to earth to die for us so that we would be saved and be able to live in relationship with Him in eternity. That would be foolish.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>2. Perishing vs. Saved (v.18)</strong>
        </p>
        <p>He then tells us that the message of God is only foolish to those who are “perishing.” What does that mean? He’s talking about those who don’t believe. So to those who don’t have faith the message of Christ will always appear as foolishness. However, he then says, for we who <em>do</em> believe it is not foolish. We (believers) realize that it is the most powerful and life changing message we could hear.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>3. God’s wisdom is superior to man’s (v.19-20)</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Then Paul goes on in the next verses to explain that in the case of God’s wisdom in sending Christ, wisdom as we know it is destroyed and intelligence is frustrated. They are defeated by something greater. Wisdom, academia, philosophy – they are all inferior and none could have fathomed or come up with what God would do for mankind.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>4. God’s wisdom brought Him pleasure (v.21)</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Regardless of how “foolish” it was for God to do this in the eyes of man, it <em>pleased</em> God to save us. He realized it was the only way and in His great love for us it brought Him pleasure to be able to save us. This one is a hard one to understand. Think of all the times a parent has to save his child’s butt from some bad situation the child has gotten himself into and how often that parent is angry for having to do that, or embarrassed, ashamed, disappointed. We might transfer those feelings on to God as we think about this, but the Scriptures are clear to let us know that is not how God felt about it….but we are told He was pleased to save us.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Applying these points to the Corinthians</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Now Paul is going to personalize these points to the people in the church in Corinth</p>
        <p>
          <strong>1. How they would like to improve God’s message (v.22-25)</strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>JEWS- </strong>“demand miraculous signs.” The Jewish Christians wanted Paul to preach the gospel in a powerful way, performing miracles and signs so others would believe. They wanted big things to happen, God to move mountains, smite sinners, and let the world know that the God of the Jews was really God. They were looking for power and miracles. This is similar to the movements in the church towards miraculous healings, or increased prosperity, or even emotion drive preaching.</p>
        <p><strong>GREEKS</strong>- “look for wisdom.” <em>What does that mean?</em> As we know, the greeks were known for their philosophy, intellect, logic, wisdom, great debaters. They were a very knowledge based people. So they wanted Paul to preach a message that makes sense and stumps all people, an argument that is fool-proof, not one that is foolish.</p>
        <p>So the problem was, God wasn’t <em>either</em> in their eyes. They wanted to force it and make the gospel those things, but Paul is telling them they can’t.</p>
        <p><strong>Stumbling Block</strong>- First, the message of Christ is a stumbling block for Jews. <em>WHY?</em> Because they thought God would come in worldly power and might and conquer the world, that the Jews would become the world power and their king, the Christ, would sit on the throne. But instead Christ died a shameful death and they couldn’t accept that or argue it so that it would make sense.</p>
        <p><strong>Foolishness</strong>- Then he says the message is foolishness to the Greeks/Gentiles. Like we have already said, it doesn’t make sense, why would the God of the universe have to kill His son for mere men to live, and why would He? There is no logic in it.</p>
        <p>There is nothing they can do to make God’s wisdom align with man’s wisdom, and their frustration was causing division in the church.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>2. Believers can know that God <em>is</em></strong>
          <strong> those things (v.24)</strong>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p><em>“But to those whom God has called…” </em>In other words, to those who have put their faith in what God has done, who believe in Christ….they can see that God <em>is</em> exactly what both the Jews and the Greeks are looking for. He is the power of God, what the Jews were hoping for, and the wisdom of God, what the Greeks were looking for.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>3. God’s wisdom is beyond man’s power or wisdom (v.25)</strong>
        </p>
        <p>In the end, Paul says, God is not only what they are searching for, but infinitely more that that! God’s power and wisdom is beyond man’s understanding.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>4. God’s wisdom places glory and boasting where it belongs (v.26-31)</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Then Paul goes on in the next verses to use them as an example and show how even though they are not great in wisdom or standing, that even they were able to understand and believe. And he says in verse 31 that because of this we can boast in nothing but God, the focus stays on Him and not us.</p>
        <p>So this leaves us with a question, <em>if God’s message is beyond what we could understand or fathom, then how do we ever come to believe in it? If to those who don’t believe it is foolishness, then how do we ever come to a point that we actually put our faith in Christ?</em> This is what Paul deals with in the end of chapter 2.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Look at 1 Corinthians 2:6-16</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>In verses 6-9<strong> </strong>Paul explains that the wisdom of God is different from the wisdom of man. Paul tells us first that the wisdom of God is “secret” or “hidden.” This means that no matter how hard man tried he could have never fathomed what God would do until God revealed it to him. He also says that God’s wisdom concerns what God has planned for those who love Him since before time began. And man could not understand it on his own. But verse 10 is the lynch pin. This is what Paul is getting at. How do we come to understand and fathom the wisdom of God which is hidden and is foolishness to those who don’t believe? He says it is only through God’s spirit. The spirit of God reveals it to us and helps us to understand and believe. So without God’s spirit no one could no or understand the wisdom of God.</p>
        <p>What else does Paul tell us about the Spirit? Here he says the Spirit of God knows all things. Then in verses 11 to 16 Paul goes on to explain how the spirit of God changes everything. First in verse 12 he says that if you understand that God has freely given you salvation through Christ, then you can know that the Spirit of God revealed it to you and is in you. Then in verse 13 we learn that the spirit is the one who teaches us God’s truth and helps us to understand it, even at this moment in this room God’s spirit is speaking to you and helping you to understand God’s wisdom. This is why I can teach without putting too much confidence in myself, because if I am not clear in my teaching, or if I say something incorrect, I can trust and know that the spirit of God will reveal that to you and lead you to truth as you seek it. And finally in verse 14 Paul says if the spirit of God is not moving in someone’s heart then they are not going to receive God’s truth, no matter how smart I am in sharing the truth or how much I try to solicit their emotions so that they will believe. So there is no pressure on me! I simply speak the truth in love knowing that God has to do the rest.</p>
        <p>Finally in verse 16 Paul concludes by reminding the believers in Corinth that because they have the spirit in them, they have the mind of Christ in them. This is a verse I come back to often, it is so encouraging to know that God has put in us the spirit, which is the mind of Christ, to help us to understand Him and to discern things in our lives. As we seek guidance we do it by submitting to the spirit that is in us, speaking to us at all times.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>So this means that when the time comes to explain your faith to someone that you are not on your own. It is not up to your understanding or skill in explaining and arguing it with someone. But instead it is about trusting the Spirit and speaking what you do know. Sometimes the best thing you can say to someone is, “You know, I’m not totally sure about that, but here’s what I do know/believe….” or “Well, here’s what the Bible says about that…” And often, as you ask for the Spirit’s help, God will guide you to say exactly what that person needed to hear, exactly what their heart was longing to hear that you never could have guessed on your own, but that the spirit knew. Think of how many times this has happened in <em>your</em> life, that someone has said without knowing anything about you, exactly what you needed to hear. This is how the spirit works and Paul says we can trust it and know that it’s not about us.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Application &amp; Discussion Questions</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <ol>
          <li>
            <strong>
              <em>In      the first part of the lesson we talked about how we put too much emphasis      on a speaker and whether they “entertain” us rather than on the message      they are giving. Now, apply this to yourself, when you are sharing your      faith with someone else, what is important to keep in mind?</em>
            </strong>
            <em> </em>
          </li>
          <li>
            <strong>
              <em>How      does the spirit speak to us and teach us? How have you seen this in your      life?</em>
            </strong>
            <em> </em>
          </li>
        </ol>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/1Corinth1-2_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 21 Jan 2010 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Old Testament Overview: Malachi</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Malachi_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 9: Malachi</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>To listen to the audio of this lesson press the play button below or click <a title="http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Malachi_ABoone.mp3" href="http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Malachi_ABoone.mp3" target="_blank">HERE</a> to download it to your computer</p>
        <p>[audio http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Malachi_ABoone.mp3]</p>
        <p>Last week we focused on the time when Judah had been taken into captivity and were exiled in the land of Babylon. <em>(As a sidenote, about 125 years before this Israel had been taken captive, but we actually never hear about them again in the Bible, every prophet after this focuses on the exiles from Judah.)</em> God came to his prophets Ezekiel and Daniel in Babylon to communicate to His people that He would not abandon them and they would return to Jerusalem and that God had a plan to restore His people to Himself. This week, we are looking at what happened when the Persians overtook Babylon and the people were allowed to return to Jerusalem.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Timeline: <span style="font-weight:normal;">As we look at a timeline of events during this time, here are the most important events to take note of that help us see where Malachi takes place:</span></strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       There were two returns of people, the first in <strong>536BC</strong>. From the time of the last exile to the time of the first return, it has only been about 50 years.<strong> </strong></p>
        <p>?       After the first return they began rebuilding the city and then the temple but then stopped because they were facing persecution from the pagan people living around them. So they stop building the temple and don’t touch it for 15years. We actually read about this in the book of Ezra (3:1-3, 8-13, 4:24)<strong/></p>
        <p>?       Then in <strong>520BC</strong> they restart rebuilding the temple because the prophet Haggai urges them to finish it. At the same time the prophet Zechariah is also calling the people to repentance. So they finish the temple within 4 years and Zechariah writes about what this was like. (Hag 1:1/Zech 1:1, Ezra 6:14-15, Zech 4:10)<strong/></p>
        <p>?       <em>Just as a sidenote, the book of Esther is written between now and the next 75 years, and takes place in Persia where many Jews had remained instead of returning to Jerusalem.<strong/></em></p>
        <p>?       Then in <strong>458BC</strong> we have the second return of people from exile and this return is led by Ezra who was a scribe and priest still in exile. 11 years later the Persian government appoints Nehemiah, who was still in exile, to return to Jerusalem and act as governor of the city. (Ezra 7:6-10)<strong/></p>
        <p>?       Malachi prophesies during this time of the second return, first under the leadership of Ezra and then Nehemiah. So Malachi was prophesying about 75 years after Haggai and Zechariah’s prophesies.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Understanding the Climate of the Return</strong>
        </p>
        <p>There are a few key things we need to keep in mind to understand this time and where the people of Israel are “at.” What is the feel in Jerusalem?</p>
        <ol>
          <li><strong>Not      all of Israel chose to return.</strong> When      Moses had led the people out of Egypt we are told he led 600,000 <em>males</em>,      but now we are told that only 50,000 <em>males</em> returned to Jerusalem. We can imagine why, for many the foreign      lands were all they had ever known because they were born there and had      been there for a long time. Some had only been there 50 years, but for      some their families had been exiled 150 years ago. So then, as we imagine      the exiles that did return to Jerusalem we can see that they were composed      of a mixture of people who had lived in Jerusalem in it’s hayday and then      those who had never even seen Jerusalem and Solomon’s temple.</li>
          <li><strong>They      were no longer the great nation of Israel.</strong> They are now ruled by a foreign power. They had lost the vast      majority of their land. And they were now living in a small portion of      land near Jerusalem, surrounded by pagans.</li>
          <li><strong>Many      had turned away from the Lord while in exile.</strong> They had been scattered among pagan people and had lost their      identity as God’s people. Many married foreigners and worshiped the pagan      gods. As a whole we are told in Haggai and Zechariah that they were no      longer a God-centered community, but a very self-centered people, like the      rest of the world!</li>
        </ol>
        <p>So I want you to keep that picture in your head for our text tonight. What is obvious is that the great nation of Israel has not been restored to the glory of their former days despite the prophets promising that God would restore them. And remember what we talked about last week, God’s presence in the temple was not restored either.  You can imagine now what Israel looks like now and the confusion the people are facing.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>MALACHI 2:17-4:6</strong>
        </p>
        <p>In trying to figure out what passage for us to study tonight I thought it would be fun to look at the last words in the Old Testament because maybe they would give us a further understanding of why Jesus came and what He came to accomplish for mankind.</p>
        <p>As we begin looking at this passage it is important to keep in mind that Zechariah and Haggai had both prophesied about the restoration of the kingdom and what it would look like. They told the people that God’s glory would return to the earth, the royal line of David would rise to the throne, and that this man would also act as the high priest of the people as He sits on the throne. But 75 years later, in the time of Malachi’s prophesy, none of this had happened. So in a sense, Malachi is going to further explain this and let the people know that God still intends to do these things and then how they will know when it is about to happen.</p>
        <p>The last verse in chapter 2 gives us the theme for the passage we are going to look at tonight and of what God is trying to explain to the people. We are told here that God is weary because of the attitude of the Israelites. And He explains their attitude by what they are thinking: “All who do evil are good in the eyes of the Lord and He is pleased with them.” What does this mean? What does this tell us Israel is seeing and believing they are looking around them seeing<em> </em>evil people prospering on earth, so they conclude that God is blessing them, they must be “good” in the eyes of the Lord, He must be pleased with them. Because if this were not true, then they would then have to ask the question, “Where is the God of justice?” In other words, if this is <em>not</em> true, then God is failing to be God. There is no justice so God must not care. These people are living opposed to God’s law and commands, but God is doing nothing about it</p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>How many of you would actually admit to ever having felt this way? When we begin to believe these things are true, how does it affect the way we act and live? If God doesn’t care, and I am not going to face any big punishment, if I can get away with it, then I want to do what will bring me more immediate pleasure on earth! So then we begin to strive after the things the world tells us will bring happiness and blessing rather than the things God tells us will bring blessing. And this is exactly what the Israelites were doing. They were disillusioned and questioning God and using that as a justification to live how ever they wanted. So in order to help them understand the bigger picture, God offers them the <em>eternal perspective</em> of justice and judgment, how Israel’s perspective is warped, and what true blessing is.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Justice &amp; Judgment – 3:1-7</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Since Israel is questioning God’s justice, in verses 1-7 the first thing he deals with is clearing up the whole idea that God is not just by explaining what His justice will look like. First, He explains to them that His justice is a much bigger justice than what they are thinking. Israel was concerned with the temporary things of the world, but God’s justice is eternal, He <em>will</em> judge all men fully and separate the good from the wicked.</p>
        <p>In <strong>verse 1</strong> we are told that first a messenger will come and then the Lord to carry out justice and to carry out the covenant. In <strong>verse 5</strong> we are told that God will come near to His people in order to do this. Then in the next few verses we are told that when He comes He will refine mankind and purify them so that they can worship Him in purity. Only through God doing this will those who belong to Him be able to bring right offerings to God with pure motives. Finally in <strong>verse 5</strong>, He lists the wickedness and evil of that day to be clear that those people <em>will</em> face judgment. And He describes those people as people who do not fear Him. They do not see Him as God and that is why they have no fear. Then He reminds them that this was His promise through the covenant and that He will never change His mind or fail to uphold it. But that they have failed continuously to trust in Him as God and obey His commands.</p>
        <p>He concludes by saying to them “Return to me,” and these exact words God had been speaking through the prophets for a very long time. We find them in Nehemiah 1:9, Isaiah 44:22, Jeremiah 3:1, 7, 10, 4:1, 24:7, Joel 2:12, and in the last prophet before Malachi, Zechariah 1:3. Despite the fact that God must judge wickedness and Israel has continued to live in wickedness, God reveals His deepest desire that they simply return to Him. And He promises that when they do turn to Him, He will be there and He will be their God.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Israel’s Warped Understanding – 3:7-15</strong>
        </p>
        <p>But what we see at the end of <strong>verse 7</strong> is a question in response to what God has just said. Israel doesn’t see how <em>she</em> has failed God or the covenant. They don’t understand what they have done wrong and how they have faltered. What does God mean? So now God gives them a picture of how messed up their perspective is.</p>
        <p>In verses 8-10 God explains to Israel that they have robbed Him. And Israel says, <em>How</em>?(again revealing they don’t get it) So God explains that they have failed to give what they had to God. But what we must understand is that God is not just talking about the outward giving to the church, but He is looking at the inward motive of Israel and seeing that they are lacking. <strong>1 Chron 28:9</strong> tells us: “…the LORD searches every heart and understands every motive behind the thoughts…” <strong>Look at Malachi 1:6-14</strong>. <em>What does it say Israel was offering to the Lord?</em> They were giving Him what was not important to them, what was messed up, they were giving Him their injured, crippled, and diseased, useless animals as sacrifice. Animals they would have gotten rid of anyway. In <strong>Zechariah 7</strong> God tells the people that their fasting and worship was not done for Him but for themselves. If they were giving to God what they didn’t want in the first place was it really a sacrifice? If they were going through the motions in order to get what they wanted was it really worship? If they failed to give of what they had to the temple so that it could function, then did they really see YHWH as God?</p>
        <p>The problem God is revealing here about Israel is that they saw God as someone to give them what they wanted instead of who they were to give what they had to. They made meager sacrifices and went through the motions in order to get the things they desired and to prosper on earth.</p>
        <p>So in <strong>verses</strong> <strong>10-12</strong> God explains to them that it doesn’t work that way. His blessings fall on those who uphold the covenant and are faithful, it’s as simple as that. And if the motives of your heart don’t line up with your actions then you aren’t really worshipping God or faithful. So He says “Test me!” And He gives them a picture of what will happen when we do this. He will open the floodgates of heaven and pour out so much blessing on them that there will be more than they can handle. And then, not only will you feel blessed, but others will see you as blessed. When you obey and walk with the Lord you <em>will</em> see His hand of blessing in your life, and so will others. But Israel has not done this which is why they have not lived in the blessing that God had for them. Instead, by choosing self over God they were living in the curse.</p>
        <p>Finally in <strong>verses 13-15</strong> God reveals instead what the motives of their hearts were and He reveals that they saw service to God as futile. <em>What does the word futile mean?</em> The actual definition is, “incapable of producing useful results, pointless.” So Israel, who was seeking earthly results instead of eternal results, did not see serving God as an action that would produce useful results. And they proved this by asking “What did we gain by obeying and following God?” To read these words makes me flinch. The darkest and most evil thoughts of Israel against God revealed, and it’s embarrassing. But I think I also flinch because I know that I have wondered these things myself. I think thoughts and ask questions such as…Lord, what good is it to obey your commands? What will I gain? Is it worth it or is it pointless? Will anyone ever know whether I chose the right or wrong thing? Do the little things really matter because it seems to me they go unnoticed.</p>
        <p>So Israel concludes that the wicked and arrogant of the world are actually the blessed ones. They have what Israel wanted so badly on earth, they have what Israel thought God would give them if they just made the sacrifices and offerings and went through their religious motions. Even though they were evil they prosper and God doesn’t do anything about it. But what we need to see here in God revealing what Israel believes, is that Israel has a misperception of what blessing is.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>True Blessing – 3:16 – 4:6</strong>
        </p>
        <p>So in this last section God explains to them what true blessing looks like and really what the reward of the wicked will be. In verses 16-18 God says, a day will come when you will see who is really blessed and who really isn’t, don’t trust what you see on earth because an eternal judgment is coming. Here He gives Israel an understanding of who the blessed people are<em>. </em>They fear God, honor His name, are righteous, and serve God. But not only that He says those who are truly blessed are blessed because they are written in His book, they belong to Him, they will be spared in compassion (receive God’s grace), and He calls them His treasured possession.This is actually the perspective we are to have on who is really blessed, it means looking beyond the earthly towards what is eternal, it means belonging to God, being in relationship with Him.</p>
        <p>Look at <strong>Haggai 1:5-6</strong>, this is God’s description of the earthly things Israel had been looking towards to find blessing…</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“Now therefore, thus says the LORD of hosts, “Consider your ways!  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">6</span> “You have sown much, but harvest little; you eat, but there is not enough to be satisfied; you drink, but there is not enough to become drunk; you put on clothing, but no one is warm enough; and he who earns, earns wages to put into a purse with holes.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>The things that they saw as “blessings” on earth, were not what God had to offer them as His blessing, instead His is much greater and will never end. And He says, it is by these things that you should distinguish the righteous from the wicked and decide which you want to be.</p>
        <p>In the beginning of chapter 4 He offers a contrast to true blessing and tells Israel what will actually happen to those who they are seeing as “blessed” on earth but who are wicked and do not fear God. He says they <em>will</em> be judged. They <em>will</em> face God’s refining fire. And his fire will burn away all they have on earth, and nothing will be left. Their current blessings are only temporary and hold no eternal value, when they are gone nothing is left.</p>
        <p>But in contrast the faithful will be eternally blessed and God is going to do that for them. He tells them the “sun of righteousness” will rise for them, rather than a burning furnace. And He will bring them healing, rather than scorching. He will set them free from their bondage and they will be filled with joy (like calves set free from a stall running through a field!) <em>Then</em> they will have greatness and blessing beyond anything the wicked will ever possess, theirs is everlasting. And <em>that</em> is true blessing, not what they were seeing as blessing.</p>
        <p>And as God always reminds Israel, He again reminds them to uphold their side of the covenant. To continue to remember the covenant and carry out God’s laws and commands. Then he brings us back to where we began, to the “messenger” He referred to in 3:1 that God said He would send who would prepare the way for God coming near to His people. In 3:2 He says “Who can endure the day of his coming?” and then here in 4:5 he refers to it as the “great and dreadful day of the Lord.” The day that this messenger comes will commence the coming of the day of judgment, and he says it is not just a <em>great</em> day, but also a “dreadful” or “terrible” or “awesome” day. The Hebrew root here is “fear”, so the best translation, I think, would actually be “fearful” day because it is not just about freeing those from bondage who belong to the Lord, but bringing judgment upon those who don’t.</p>
        <p>And he refers to this messenger as “the prophet Elijah.” Who is He talking about? <strong>Look at Matthew 17:10-13…</strong></p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“The disciples asked him, “Why then do the teachers of the law say that Elijah must come first?” Jesus replied, “To be sure, Elijah comes and will restore all things. <span style="text-decoration:underline;">12</span> But I tell you, Elijah has already come, and they did not recognize him, but have done to him everything they wished. In the same way the Son of Man is going to suffer at their hands.” <span style="text-decoration:underline;">13</span> Then the disciples understood that he was talking to them about John the Baptist.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p><em>Why were the teachers of the law saying that Elijah would come first?</em> Because they knew their Old Testament scriptures and they believed this prophesy in Malachi! So Jesus says, yes, that is true and actually he has already come, it was John the Baptist. And through John, God’s people were being called back to repentance and faith, they were being baptized and renewing their trust and hope in God, the people of God were being unified again. He was being used as an instrument to restore all things and as Malachi said, to prepare the way for Jesus and bring fathers and children back together as the unified people of God.</p>
        <p>Now look at <strong>Luke 1:17</strong> where the Angel of the Lord telling Zechariah who his son John would be…</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“And he will go on before the Lord, in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to their children and the disobedient to the wisdom of the righteous—to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>The angel of the Lord confirms to us that John the Baptist is the messenger and prophet the people were told to wait for by quoting directly from this verse in Malachi.</p>
        <p>Malachi 4 ends on a somber note, reminding the people that without this they would receive the opposite of blessing, cursing. There are only two options, to live for God and receive His blessing or to live in the ways of the world and be cursed.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Conclusion</strong>
        </p>
        <p>And this is how the Old Testament ends for us, and it was not for another 400 years until this messenger finally came as a sign that the day of the Lord had come. For us tonight I hope that you will use this passage to search your own heart, because as we have said before, we are so much like Israel. Is your idea of being blessed based on earthly things, or on the eternal truths of God? Do you long for the things of the world and resent God for not giving them to you? Do you give to God out of the best that you have or do you give Him your leftovers? Do you go through the motions out of fear of losing good things in your life or for gaining worldly comforts and pleasures, or do you do go to church simply to worship God and be near to Him? And as you think through these things I hope that you remember that it is all suppose to remind us that Christ died so that we could obey God and have a relationship with Him, it is not only a privilege, but a gift that we did not deserve.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for discussion and application</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>What is your definition of blessing? How do you know you are blessed?</em></strong></p>
        <p>?       <strong><em>What does it look like today to give God your leftovers? What does it look like to give Him your best?</em></strong></p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Malachi_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 19 Nov 2009 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Old Testament Overview: Ezekiel</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Ezekiel_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 8: Ezekiel</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>To listen to this message press the play button below or click <a title="http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Ezekiel_ABoone.mp3" href="http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Ezekiel_ABoone.mp3" target="_blank">HERE</a> to download it to your computer</p>
        <p>[audio http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Ezekiel_ABoone.mp3]</p>
        <p>As we continue studying the prophets, and especially as we look at Ezekiel tonight, I think it’s important that we be reminded that we are not suppose to fully understand all that is written in these books. Since these books were first written scholars have not been able to clearly interpret or understand everything written in them. I even read in a commentary that even Jews who begin learning the Scriptures at a very young age do not study the book of Ezekiel until they are 30 years old. So if you are not yet 30, you are ahead of the game! And for now, let’s just be content with learning and understanding as much as we can and praying that God’s spirit would help us to further understand the things that are less clear. As we begin I want us to do 3 things. First to take a quick glimpse at where we are at as we come into Ezekiel, who Ezekiel was, and then a quick overview of the structure of the book.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Where are we?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>As we enter into Ezekiel we need to remember that about 200 years after the kingdom of Israel had divided into Israel and Judah the pagan nation of Assyria over took Israel as God’s instrument of judgment and took the inhabitants into captivity back in their own land. Then about 120ish years after that the pagan nation of Babylon, led by Nebuchadnezzer, conquered Judah where Jerusalem is. He took the inhabitants of Judah back in two waves, one around 598 and one around 586 which is also when the temple and Jerusalem were destroyed by Babylon. Ezekiel was taken to Babylon in the first wave. So his prophecy begins while he is in exile in Babylon before Jerusalem has been sacked, and then spans about a 20 year period as he prophesies for God about what is to come.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Who was Ezekiel?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>While the prophesies of Ezekiel were well preserved, the memory of who he was was not so much. We actually have no information about who Ezekiel was other than what is in his book. So what we do know about him was that he was exiled to Babylon around age 26 and at age 30 when he would have become a priest back in Jerusalem, God gave him a new calling as His prophet in this foreign land. He was married and his wife died while they were in captivity. We know that he was a prophet for at least 23 years but we do not know anything about him after his prophesies end.</p>
        <p>The most important thing we need to know about Ezekiel is God’s purpose in using him there in Babylon. Most nations who were deported from their land disappeared from the face of history, and along with them their faith and their gods also disappeared. One of the ways that God kept this from happening to His people was through the prophets. Before the exile the prophets gave them a full understanding of not only the exile that was to come, but also the promise of restoration after that. So those prophesies became their basis of hope for the future. After the exile God called two prophets, Ezekiel and Daniel, to live among the exiled people and continue to speak this message of hope and promise from God. Their job was to help preserve them, so in a sense they were God’s instruments to keep His people hanging on and help them to keep their faith.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Structure of the Book</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Since in this study one of the most important things you walk away with is a familiarity with obscure books and people in the Bible so that you will feel more comfortable studying the Bible on your own, I want to give you a quick understanding of how Ezekiel is structured. So flip through the chapters as I talk about this.</p>
        <p><strong>Chapters 1-24</strong>: Ezekiel begins to prophesy that Jerusalem and the temple are going to be destroyed and that the rest of  Israel will also go into exile in order to carry out God’s judgment on His people. One thing that is important to understand is that the Israelites had begun to find security in their special status as God’s people instead of in their relationship with God and upholding their side of the covenant, so they misunderstood His promises and believed that because they were God’s people nothing bad could ever happen to them and Jerusalem would never be destroyed. There were even false prophets in this time who tried to tell the people that the temple would never be destroyed. So these prophesies were not only important in communicating what would happen, but also in clearing up misunderstandings of the covenant.</p>
        <p><strong>Chapters 25-32:</strong> Ezekiel delivers God prophesy of how He will also pass judgment on all pagan nations. Many of these nations had mocked God’s people and all of them were existing and operating out of pride in their own power and might rather than acknowledging God. So God says He will pass judgment on them so that they would know who is God.</p>
        <p><strong>Chapters 33-48</strong>: In chapter 33 the Israelites in Babylon learn that the prophesy of God’s judgment on Jerusalem had come to pass and it had been destroyed. So now God’s message to Israel through Ezekiel turns from one of the judgment to come, to one of God’s promise to restore Israel in the future and show her mercy in extending His grace. This prophesy tells them that the exile <em>will</em> end, the temple and Jerusalem <em>will</em> be restored, God’s people <em>will</em> be gathered together once again, and they <em>will</em> be blessed as they have never been before.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>The Valley of Dry Bones: EZEKIEL 37:1-14</strong>
        </p>
        <p>So tonight we are going to take our understanding of this and apply it to a passage in Ezekiel. And the passage we are going to look at falls in this last section of the book, where God is concerned most with helping Israel to understand that He is going to restore them. And in this passage God gives them a metaphor, a picture, to Israel so they can understand this.</p>
        <p>In verse 1 Ezekiel begins with the words <em>“The hand of the LORD was upon me.”</em> which is how he begins each of his prophesies and indicates that what he is about to share is not teaching from him, but truth straight from God. So he begins telling Israel of the vision God gave him. God led him to a valley which he says was full of bones. Try to picture this sight that God has given to Ezekiel....First, God took him to a valley which for the Israelites had great significance. High places and mountains, were always symbolic of God and His presence. So a valley was always symbolic of being separated from God, far from God. (We even use those metaphors when we talk about our “mountaintop experiences” or being in a “spiritual valley”). So not only had God’s people had been taken out of their land, but they had also been separated from God’s presence in the temple. So this valley represents the spiritual state of the Israelites.<strong> </strong>Second, it was FULL of bones. So there is that blood chilling sense of evil and the smell of death. It is a valley of death like in <strong>Psalm</strong> <strong>23</strong>, but when the Psalmist walks through the “shadow” of the valley of death he says he has no fear because God is with him….but for Israel they believe God is no longer with them so they are full of fear.<strong> </strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Next in verse 2, God leads Ezekiel around the valley to inspect the bones, to see what the condition of the bones are and he tells us that they were “very dry”. This description symbolizes that they were very dead, they had no life left in them<strong>, </strong>and that there was no hope of raising them back to life as some had done in the past. No one had ever restored a bare skeleton to life so in their eyes these bones were hopeless and helpless.<strong> </strong>After inspecting the bones God asks Ezekiel a question as if it’s a riddle or a game show, “Can these bones live?” So naturally, Ezekiel gives the safe Sunday School answer, “only you know God!” But, the reason God asks this question is He wants to establish is that the bones are dead and there is no hope in and of themselves for them to live again. There is nothing those bones can do to restore themselves. And not only that, but there is nothing that God’s servant Ezekiel can do by himself either. And in Ezekiel’s answer he communicates this and that God is sovereign and all powerful one, He is the only one who can bring these bones back to life, but the question is “Will He?”</p>
        <p>So now that God has made it clear to Ezekiel, and of course to Israel, that these bones have no life or hope of restoring their life, but that God could bring them back to life if He wanted to, God gives Ezekiel a message, a prophesy, for the bones, and it is two-fold: First, He says in <strong>verse 5 and again at the end of 6</strong>, He <em>will</em> bring these bones back to life by filling them with his breath. Second, He says in <strong>verse 6</strong>, that he <em>will</em> fully restore the bones physically, literally recreating and attaching ligaments, muscles, flesh, etc…<strong> </strong>Notice in these two verses, 5 &amp; 6, how many times God says “I will...” All of those things God is going to do. But only once does he say what they will do. At the end of verse 6 he says they “will know that I am the Lord.” By doing something that the bones could not do, and that a man of God like Ezekiel couldn’t do, God shows that He is the only one who can give hope to a hopeless situation. He is the only one who can give life to something that is dead. And the only thing the bones can do, is believe, to recognize their hopelessness and what God is doing, and acknowledge that He is God.</p>
        <p>Ezekiel also only has one thing that he can do, speak the Word of God. Imagine what that was like for him, to look at these bones that were long dead and completely hopeless of ever having life in them again, and then speak to them as if they can hear, and tell them that God is going to bring them to life. But Ezekiel realizes that only God can accomplish this, that he is not responsible for what happens, his only job is to obey and speak God’s Word. So he does… And when he does, God does exactly what He said He would do as Ezekiel watches and describes it to us. And remember one of the things we talked about last week, God’s Word is always carried out, so when His Word was spoken it was as good as done. The bodies come back together just as God said they would, but, something is missing after the bodies are restored. They are laying there lifeless, why? Because God has not breathed into them. So then God carries out His promise to breath into them to give them life, and he gives a vision of the breath being summoned by God’s Word to come to these bones who had been dead and fill them up so that they can live. They could not live without the breath inside them. And when this happens they come alive and they stand.</p>
        <p><strong>The Breath</strong>…So God is about to tell Ezekiel what this metaphor means. But before we move to those final verses, let’s talk briefly about the “breath” that He keeps talking about, because it is actually key to understanding the magnitude of what God is communicating to Israel. In the Hebrew text the word is <em>ruah</em> which can be equally translated as breath/wind/spirit. At creation the <em>ruah</em> of God hovered over the waters and in our translations we read that the spirit of God hovered. Then in <strong>Gen 2:7</strong> God breathed the <em>ruah</em> of life into the nostrils of man and it is translated breath. And then in this passage the same word is translated to all three, breath/wind/spirit, but they are all the same word. In each verse the word that best fit the context was chosen, but they all share the same idea, that the <em>ruah</em> represents the power and presence of God which is the only thing that can bring life out of deadness. This <em>ruah</em> is what not only gives man life but it is also what connects man with God. Without this breath inside him, man is not connected to God and is as good as dead. So the breath of God is equivalent in the Bible to the spirit of God. So here God fills the bones with his spirit in order to raise them from death to life. Hold on to this understanding for when we get to verse 14.</p>
        <p>Now, in <strong>verse 11</strong> God reveals the meaning of this vision. The bones are Israel, hopeless and cut off from God’s life giving presence because of their sin and rebellion. And this is what Israel is feeling when they say “Our bones are dried up and our hope is gone; we are cut off.” God is revealing to us the attitude of Israel while in exile. They finally see how hopeless and useless they are apart from God, that without Him they have no hope. But on the other hand it reveals that they have not been listening to the prophets! (are we shocked?) They are completely in despair, they see themselves as dry bones, without any hope, not even in God. In all of this they still don’t understand that God is a covenant keeping God, that He is faithful, and that He will carry out what He has promised despite their failures….they have come to understand His wrath and judgment, but not His mercy and grace. That no matter what they do He will continue pursuing them and extending His love and mercy to them, and He will fully and finally redeem mankind through them.</p>
        <p>So in His mercy for Israel, he tells Ezekiel in <strong>verse 12</strong> that just as he had prophesied to the bones, he must now prophesy to Israel. In the same way that Ezekiel was asked to preach to a hopeless situation with the bones, he is now asked to preach to a hopeless situation with Israel. And the message is the same, all about what God <em>will</em> do because only He can do it. And He begins it with these precious words, “O my people.” Israel sees themselves as “cut off” but God assures them they are still His people. God says He will open their graves which means He is going to come to them in their exile. Then He will bring them out of their graves, he is going to save them from the fate that they have earned for themselves. And finally, He will bring them back to Israel – And He is going to bring them back to their land</p>
        <p>And just as He said with the bones, in <strong>verse 13</strong> He tells them that when He does for them what they could not do for themselves and what was completely hopeless, <em>then</em> they will know that He is God. This is how Israel knows that God is God, because He accomplishes for them what they could not accomplish for themselves. But, as before with the bones, there is something missing, He has told them how he will restore the bones, but not how He will fill them with breath. He has told them how He will restore them physically, but He has not mentioned how He will restore them spiritually.</p>
        <p>But then in <strong>verse 14</strong> God tells them His spirit will return to them. For the Israelites this is what they needed to hear most. The glory of God had always been with them and it signified God’s visible and active presence with them. Before the exile the temple in Jerusalem was the place where the glory of God dwelt and reminded Israel that God was with them. So when the temple was destroyed it meant the glory of God was no longer there, it had departed, and the Israelites saw themselves now as separated from the glory of God, from the presence of God, and they did not know whether it would ever be restored among them. Would God’s presence ever dwell with them again? Obviously, based on God’s description of them in verse 12, they did not believe it would ever happen. They were beyond repair and cut off from God. So what God says to them here in verse 14 is the climax of this promised restoration, the restoration of God’s presence with Israel, the return of God’s spirit to His people. God tells them that He “will put [His] spirit in [them]” and then they will live. And when His spirit returns then they will know that God has accomplished it.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>What did God mean?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>But, what did God mean by this? How would God put His spirit in them? The logical conclusion was that God would fully restore Israel upon their return…they would rebuild the city and the temple, and the glory of the Lord would return to the temple as it had before. But, it did not fully happen when they returned to the land. The bones were being restored, but what about the breath of God? God had a different plan for doing this, for restoring mankind and His presence among His people.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>So how did God do that?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Israel represents all of those who would one day be God’s people. Like Israel we too were dead, without hope. Paul says in <strong>Ephesians 2</strong> and <strong>Colossians 2</strong> that by ourselves we are dead because of the sin within us. But that while we were dead, God sent Jesus to bring us back to life. <strong>Romans 8</strong> tells us that through Christ we were set free from our sin and death, that what we were powerless to do on our own God did for us through His son Jesus.</p>
        <p>God prophesied through <strong>Isaiah</strong> that one would come who would be called Immanuel, meaning “God with us”. Jesus was sent to us as God’s presence, as the glory of God, and he not only brought our bones back from death, but He also filled us with breath…the glory of God, the presence of God, the spirit of God. This is why in <strong>John 16:7</strong> Jesus tells the people that it is good that He will be taken from them because it is only through His death that the spirit of God will not only return to His people, but will dwell now in each one of them, not in a structure made by man, but in our very bodies (which is why Paul tells us our bodies are temples in <strong>1 Corinth 3:16</strong>).</p>
        <p>This is why here in Ezekiel God tells them He will put His spirit “in them.” So now, we can come together to worship anywhere, and the presence of God is with us. Remember when Jesus was talking to the Samaritan woman by the well? This is what Jesus was talking about when he told her that a day was going to come when worship would not be in the temple, but it would be in spirit and in truth, because that is where God’s presence and glory would be found.</p>
        <p>And in <strong>John 20:21-22</strong> we see the fulfillment of this when Jesus appears for the first time to the disciples after he was crucified and then came back to life. He shows them his wounds and they believe, and then Jesus says…</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“Again Jesus said, “Peace be with you! As the Father has sent me, I am sending you.” <span style="text-decoration:underline;">22</span> And with that <span style="text-decoration:underline;">he breathed on them and said, “Receive the Holy Spirit</span>.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>If you have put your faith in God, and this story of how we are hopeless without Him yet He accomplished for us through Jesus what we could not do for ourselves, then He <em>has</em> filled you with His breath, His spirit is in you, and His presence is now with you daily to help you live for Him and know that you belong to Him. As Ezekiel says 36:26, God has removed from you a heart of stone and given you a heart of flesh, putting a new spirit in you so that you can follow Him.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for discussion and application:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>o      What can you and I learn from Ezekiel’s willingness to speak God’s word to Israel even though in his eyes the situation was completely hopeless?<strong> </strong></p>
        <p>o      Has God ever done anything in your life that seemed hopeless and impossible that made you realize that He is God and He is real?<strong> </strong></p>
        <p>o      What does it mean that God’s spirit is inside us? What has that meant to you in your life?<strong> </strong></p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Ezekiel_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 12 Nov 2009 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Old Testament Overview: Isaiah</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Isaiah_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 7: Isaiah</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>AUDIO: <a title="Pre-Exile Prophets: Isaiah" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/280" target="_blank">http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/280</a></strong>
        </p>
        <p>Tonight we are focusing on the prophets who were prophesying after the kingdom had divided but before they were conquered and sent into exile.  So if you pick up the timeline that we looked at last week (the second page) you can look in the box that says “before exile” and see the list of all those who were prophets in that time and who they were prophesying to specifically. So to start off let’s set the stage briefly and remind ourselves of a few key things from last week.</p>
        <p>The prophets were men called by God and given authority by God. They stood in the presence of God, were spoken to by God, and then stood before men to speak for God. They also stood before God to speak on behalf of the people and intercede for them. As far as the general content of the prophets’ messages, they may have been called by God to speak a message <em>from God</em> that interpreted the past, gave understanding to the present, and revealed in part the future. They were <strong>not</strong> like psychics reading palms and crystal balls and trying to guess what the future held, but instead they spoke God’s truth as it had been spoken to them by God. They were often sent to kings and rulers to remind them of the covenant and man’s side of it, calling them to repentance and revealing their immorality and unethical behavior. Then communicating the consequences of their actions. So in other words, they were helping Israel uphold their side of the covenant through obedience to God’s law but also communicating the consequences when they didn’t. Last week we talked about how when you consider the timing of the prophets called to speak before the exile you could guess what they were most likely communicating…Israel’s need for repentance, telling them about the exile coming as God’s judgment on them, and letting them know God would not abandon them even in carrying out His judgment against them. The prophets before the exile included Jonah and Hosea who you may be more familiar with. When you think about their messages you can see how they went along with this. The point is, they were all communicating this same message from God to the people.</p>
        <p>Tonight we are going to focus on Isaiah to represent the prophets of the time period before the exile. Isaiah was living in Judah, the southern kingdom, and prophesied about and during the invasion by the Assyrians of the northern kingdom, Israel. Then he also prophesied about the invasion of the southern kingdom of Judah by the Babylonians which would take place after his lifetime. So his book covers a lot which is why it is so long.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Overview of Isaiah</strong>
        </p>
        <p>To familiarize yourself with this long book I just want to take a few minutes to layout what is in the book. As a broad and not totally clean cut outline we can break up the book into 3 sections, as I mention the sections, flip through them and look at the subtitles. Chapters <strong>1-7</strong> include an explanation of Israel’s rebelliousness and that God is going to judge them, the call of Isaiah as God’s prophet, and a glimpse of God’s plan to eventually redeem Israel after His judgment against them. Then chapters <strong>8-39</strong> give a prophesy of how God will use Assyria and Babylon to judge the two kingdoms, but then also His judgment on pagan nations, and of course the continued prophesy of God’s plan of redemption and restoration to come. Chapter’s 36-39 are a sort of historical account of the time that act as a transition to the next section. Finally, chapters <strong>40-66</strong> prophesy of God’s future blessings for His people and a confirmation that He will redeem His people, which includes the prophesy of the “Suffering Servant” whom God will use to carry this out.</p>
        <p>Overall, the book of Isaiah is full of reminders of God’s holiness and that He is sovereign over all things and all people, even the pagan nations. So with this understanding of the time period, who the prophets were and what they generally communicated, and then specifically the general structure of Isaiah, you could sit down and not be as intimidated by this book. Using the subtitles you could actually flip through and basically understand what the book is about and begin to study it on your own.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>ISAIAH </strong>
          <strong>1 &amp; 43</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Tonight, we are going to just focus on one section, one of my favorites, Isaiah 43. But, let’s start by setting the stage by looking at Isaiah 1.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>READ Isaiah 1:2-4, 13-16, &amp; 21</strong>
        </p>
        <p>As the stage is being set for our text tonight, and really for the entire book of Isaiah, we learn a lot in chapter 1 about Israel and God’s feelings toward them. First in verse 2 we are shown how God has been with them always, like a parent raising his children. Rearing is not just about raising a child, but about caring for them and taking care of them. Then in verse 3 we are reminded of Israel’s rebellion from God and told they could not come to understand their relationship with God as their master. This understanding they lacked was not just about who was in charge, but more like a child who does not understand that obeying their parents is “best” for them because their parent knows more than them and loves them. In the same way Israel could not grasp that obedience and submission to God was best for them, that the greatest blessings on earth would come from that and that God’s law for them was given out of love. Finally in verse 4 we are told that instead of following God they became evildoers and were given over to corruption. They forsook the Lord and even spurned Him. To spurn means to reject with disdain/contempt which tells us that their rejection of God was not out of ignorance, but it was active and intentional.</p>
        <p>Now we are told in <strong>verses 13-16</strong> what God’s response to Israel is when they come to make offerings and sacrifices. He says that their offerings are detestable to Him and He does not want them. <em>WHY?</em> Because God knows the motives of their hearts. He knows that they do not follow Him or worship Him in their hearts, but they are still trying to make God happy through offerings and sacrifices in order to get what they want. So God says, I will not listen to the prayers of someone who does not trust in me as their father but only comes to try to get what they want. At the end of these verses He explains that their beliefs must line up with their hearts and actions. If your life is not changed by what you believe, then do you really believe it? If someone sits in church every Sunday but God’s Word is never lived out in their lives and there is no remorse or repentance over their sin, then do they really believe He is God? Does their worship on Sunday morning mean anything?</p>
        <p>Finally, in <strong>verse 21</strong>, we read a short summary of Israel: She was once faithful but has now become unfaithful. She was once full of justice and righteousness, but is now the exact opposite of that. So this sets the stage for the book of Isaiah. God is now going to judge Israel for this complete rebellion and turning away from Him by allowing the pagan nations to overrun her and take them out of their land. But God does not just let Israel know about the consequences of her sin, He then follows it by explaining how He will extend His grace to Israel despite her unfaithfulness, He will not abandon her or completely destroy her, and that is what we are going to read in chapter 43. The dating of Isaiah is a matter of great debate, but whether he wrote chapter 43 before the exile or during Isaiah is an issue of great debate, but regardless of whether this portion was written before or during the exile, what is important is that it was written before God had allowed Israel to be returned to Jerusalem.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Now read Isaiah 43:1-13</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Chapter 43 begins with the words “but now.” If you look at the verses at the end of chapter 42 leading up to this you’ll see that he had just laid out once again the rebellion of Israel and their inability to obey God and follow His Word, and the analogy used here is that they are blind and deaf. The last verse in chapter 42 explains that because Israel turned away from Him, they <em>earned</em> God’s judgment. So with this transitional statement “but now” we know that what is about to come is going to be in contrast to what was just said. Chapter 43 is going to offer something in contrast to the wrath and judgment of God that Israel had earned. God is now going to talk about the grace He will lavish on them that they have <em>not</em> earned.</p>
        <p>This proclamation of God’s grace begins, with a reminder of who God is, the creator, the one who created and formed them. In other words He is God, the only god, the one who not only rules the earth but who made them. This is significant because part of Israel’s rebellion was that they failed to see the Lord as the only god, turning and worshipping other gods. So the first thing God wants to re-establish with them is that <strong><em>He is the only God</em></strong>. Without an understanding and belief in this, the rest of what He says is useless to them. So everything that we believe in the Christian faith is first built upon the foundation that God is god and there is no other, without this foundational belief our faith will fall apart and be worthless like what happened to the Israelites.</p>
        <p>So, upon that foundation God begins with the most significant statement in this passage in <strong>verse 2.</strong> It is a statement that summarizes His message and what He wants Israel to hear: Do not fear because…</p>
        <p>1.     I have redeemed you</p>
        <p>2.     I have called you by name</p>
        <p>3.     You are mine<em> </em></p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>What is significant about the wording of this when we think about the timing of this prophecy? Most likely this prophesy was given before they had been exiled, and definitely before God had brought His people back from exile, yet He says to them “I HAVE redeemed you.” <em>What does that mean?</em> It means that when God says He’s going to do something, it’s as good as done. This is a truth about God that goes all the way back to creation, he spoke and it was created. So when God spoke redemption, it was done. When God made the covenant with Israel it meant that even after carrying out His judgment on her He would redeem her, it was a done deal. He had already redeemed them even though it had not come to pass in time. And not only that, but now we really begin to realize that God’s redemption is not something Israel earned, it was truly a gift God was giving them. Why? Because <em>He</em> had called them by name and made them His, and He is God. That’s it. It is these ideas that God will now build upon and elaborate on. So, keep in mind as we go through these verses that God is speaking to the people before any of this has passed.</p>
        <p>Next, God immediately applies what He has just said, he gives them a picture of what this will look like. He says…(read verse).  He is using examples of calamities that were common and extreme, flood and fire, natural disasters. These are things that the people would have feared because they were entirely out of their control, so they act as metaphors for all hardships we might face in life.</p>
        <p>What is significant in this verse is that He does not say, <em>I will keep you from calamity</em> or <em>I will keep you from floods and fires</em>. Instead He says <em>when</em> you face these things, I will be with you and you will not be consumed or destroyed by them. I remember when I first became a Christian this was one of the first lessons I learned. I was reading a devotional and it said “God does not promise to keep you from life’s storms, but to walk with you through them.” And I was a little surprised, because in my human mind I thought that being God’s friend and belonging to Him meant He would keep me from those things. This is exactly what God is saying to His people, even when you are going through a hard time, even when the enemy has taken you captive, I have not abandoned you, I am with you, and I am still working for your good.</p>
        <p>Then in <strong>verse 3</strong> God again reminds them of who He is and that He is <em>their</em> God. And then He says the curious things about Egypt, Cush, and Seba, and then at the <strong>end of verse 4</strong> he talks about giving men/people in exchange for them. But, later time would reveal what He meant by that. God would use Persia under the leadership of King Cyrus to overcome the pagan nations and eventually set the Israelites free to return to Jerusalem. So what God is saying to Israel is that he will pay any price to ransom His people back, even the price of these other nations. And in verse 4 God tells them why He going to do this for Israel. Because He loves them, and because He loves them they are precious and honored in His sight. It is only through God’s love that a nation as hideous and pathetic as Israel could be seen as “precious and honored,” and as we have seen there was nothing Israel did to earn God’s love, it was something God chose to give to Israel.</p>
        <p>Next in <strong>verses 5-7</strong> God reiterates that He <em>is</em> going to bring them back. If you look in <strong>Isaiah 11:11</strong> this is something that God has already been telling them:</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“…the Lord will reach out his hand a second time to reclaim the remnant that is left of his people from Assyria, from Lower Egypt, from Upper Egypt, from Cush, from Elam, from Babylonia, from Hamath and from the islands of the sea.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>God is clear to tell them He’s not just going to bring some of them back, but He is going to gather His people from all over to bring them back. And He is not necessarily talking just about those who were originally sent into exile, but also the children they have had since in exile, the future generations of Israel.</p>
        <p>In verses 5 and 6 there is a pronoun shift. God refers to “your” children, and then calls them all “my” children. God’s relationship with His people is not one of a master and his servants, but one of a father and his children. This explains what He means in verse 7 when He says “everyone who is called by my name”. We bear God’s name because we are His children and He is our father. This is an intimate relationship in God’s eyes, not merely one of ownership. He created us, formed us, and gave us His name. Most children are never fearful when their mother or father is around. As children we trust our parents because of who they are. This is what God is saying to Israel, they have nothing to fear because of who God is and what He promises to do for them.</p>
        <p>In <strong>verse 8</strong> there is a shift from explaining how certain God’s future deliverance of them is, to explaining how through all of this they will be a witness of who God is to the rest of the world. We are given here a picture of a debate, or a court hearing, where the blind and deaf Israelites are brought in and gathered with all other nations in order to prove who the true god is. They are going to compare all evidence and proof of YHWH and other gods. In verse 9, he tells us what will be the convincing “proof” between all other religions. The proof is that prophets came from God and told them what would happen, and it came to pass. No other nation or religion could claim that. So here we really begin to realize the importance of the Old Testament prophesies to our faith today, which is why we are studying them.</p>
        <p>In <strong>verse 10</strong> God tells Israel “you are my witness.” How amazing is that statement, that this pathetic, rebellious, unfaithful, hopeless nation would be a witness of God to the rest of the world. But that is the beauty of it isn’t it? That God’s strength and love shines best when our own abilities don’t overshadow it. If anything good comes from Israel then that is sufficient proof that there is a greater power beyond them. And through this it says Israel will know, believe, and understand that He is the only God. So through the world knowing God and because of Israel, they will believe!</p>
        <p>He concludes in <strong>verses 10-13</strong> by emphasizing again the importance of knowing, believing, and understanding that He is God, there is none other besides Him, there were none before Him and there will be none after Him, and nothing He does can be reversed.</p>
        <p>Another point He makes here in <strong>verse 12</strong> reiterates what was said in verse 9 about the importance of prophecy. He says that He “reveals, saves, and proclaims.” While people had claimed that their gods had done one or two of these, none had done all three. None but God could make claims like His, reveal truth to mankind, and act on it. He is the savior of the people, no one else and nothing else could ever save them. This was a significant truth for them to take with them into exile so that they would turn to no one but Him to save them. Imagine what knowing that truth would have done for you if you had been in captivity.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Application</strong>
        </p>
        <p>As we look at this passage written so many hundreds of years ago it is amazing to see how relevant and applicable it is to us today.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="font-weight:normal;"><strong>1. God is God</strong> –      No matter how you live your life, it does not change the fact that God is      God and His Word is truth. But, if you doubt that God is god then your      faith cannot stand strong, the belief that God is god is the foundational      belief that we build our faith upon. He, and no one else and nothing else      will ever save you.</span>
            <br/>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>2.  He <em>has</em></strong><strong> redeemed you</strong> – Just like Israel, you      and I are hideous, pathetic, and hopeless on our own, but God has chosen      to make us precious and honored in His sight because of His unending love      for us. And this redemption is something that we look forward to in      heaven, but it is also something that has already happened, it is a done      deal. You didn’t earn it and no matter how you live, you will never earn      it, it was a gift to you from God.</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p><strong>Romans 6:23</strong> says, “For the wages of sin is death, but the <strong>gift of God </strong>is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.” What we have earned is simply death, but God chooses to give us the gift of eternal life.</p>
          <p><strong>Ephesians 2:7-8</strong> “For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith—and this not from yourselves, it is the <strong>gift of God</strong> <span style="text-decoration:underline;">9</span> not by works, so that no one can boast.” Again, grace is a gift from God, not something that we have earned or could earn.</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p><strong>3.  He      has called you by name and you belong to Him</strong> – When you hear some preaching in church, or you listen to a      Bible study, take it personally. God has called each of us by name. In <strong>Psalm      139</strong> we are told that God knit us,      each of us individually, in our mother’s wombs and He knows everything      about us and our lives. This is why in <strong>Romans 8:15</strong> Paul tells us that,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“[We] received the Spirit of sonship (through Christ). And by him we cry, <em>“Abba,</em> Father.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>What he is saying is that God sees himself as our father, our daddy. Just as He saw the Israelites as His children, you are His daughter. He cares deeply and personally for you.</p>
        <p><strong>4.  Do not Fear</strong> –Because of these things God tells us not to live in fear. What do you      fear right now? Before I was married I truly feared never getting married      and having to navigate life alone. And after I got married I feared God      taking Michael away from me someday and having to live alone. But when I      apply these truths in Isaiah 43 to my fears, then I realize I have nothing      to fear, even when things are bad. I will never be alone, He will always      be with me. God loves me and will always take care of me. I can trust Him      and know that He is good and he loves me.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Conclusion</strong>
        </p>
        <p>And because of these truths, when I live my life trusting Him and not in fear, believing in Him, I am a witness of Him to the rest of the world. Without saying a word my life speaks truth and tells the world that God is the only god. And this is even more true when I live in this way when going through a hard time or a hopeless situation. So if you think back to what we talked about in Isaiah 1 about how their worship was meaningless to God because they hearts were far from Him, now we see what God desires of us. A life that exhibits our need for Him and a trust in Him that tells the world He is God.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Question for discussion and application:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <ul>
          <li>
            <em>What part of Isaiah 43 did you most need to hear tonight and why?</em>
          </li>
        </ul>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Isaiah_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 29 Oct 2009 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Old Testament Overview: The Prophets</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Prophets_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 5: Introduction to The Prophets</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p><strong>AUDIO</strong>: <a title="The Prophets" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/274" target="_blank">http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/274</a></p>
        <p><strong><a title="http://wp.local/wp-content/uploads/2009/10/creation-to-judges.pdf" href="http://wp.local/wp-content/uploads/2009/10/creation-to-judges.pdf" target="_blank">Click Here</a> </strong>for the timeline showing what has happened in the Bible between creation and the Judges</p>
        <p><strong><a title="http://wp.local/wp-content/uploads/2009/10/kings-to-prophets1.pdf" href="http://wp.local/wp-content/uploads/2009/10/kings-to-prophets1.pdf" target="_blank">Click Here</a></strong> for the timeline showing what happens between the kings and the prophets</p>
        <p>For the next four weeks we are going to focus on the prophets of the Old Testament, specifically those who authored books that are now in the Bible as opposed to those who are just spoken of in the Old Testament books. We are going to first understand the timing and context of the prophets; what role they played in the unfolding of God’s plan; the general idea of what they were communicating, when, and to whom; why God chose to use prophets; and so on. And secondly, we are going to focus on some of the prophets specifically and study what they said and how it applies to our lives today.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Why Study the Old Testament and the Prophets?</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>As we begin we need to ask the “why” question. Why do we need to understand what is written in the Old Testament? Why should we do our best to fully understand what is written in the Old Testament, including the prophets? To answer this question we would generally turn to <strong>2 Timothy 3:16</strong> which tells us:</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“All Scripture is inspired by God and profitable for teaching, for reproof (rebuking), for correction, for training in righteousness”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>This verse tell us we should understand what is written in the Old Testament first because it is God’s inspired Word…God wrote it so we should read it. Timothy also tells us that we should understand it because it teaches us, helps us to understand how God wants us to live and it corrects us when we are wrong and rebukes us when we are stubbornly sinning against God. So we turn to the Old Testament to find these things…but what else? If we look at the previous verse here it gives us further insight and says that Scripture is <em>“able to give you the wisdom that leads to salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus.”</em> So not only is the Old Testament meant to help us in the way we live and relate to God, but to help us understand our salvation. It is God’s wisdom behind our faith.</p>
        <p>Now turn to <strong>Luke 24:25-27</strong>. Here we read about Jesus appearing to two of His followers on the road to Emmaus after his death and resurrection but they are kept from recognizing that it is Jesus. They are depressed and trying to make sense of everything that has happened so they can understand what God’s will was in taking Jesus’ life instead of making Him an earthly ruler. And this is what Jesus says to them,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“He said to them, “How foolish you are, and how slow of heart to believe <strong>all that the prophets have spoken</strong>! <span style="text-decoration:underline;">26</span> Did not the Christ have to suffer these things and then enter his glory?” <span style="text-decoration:underline;">27</span> And beginning with Moses and all the Prophets, he explained to them <strong>what was said in all the Scriptures concerning himself</strong>.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>What is he talking about when he refers to “Moses” and “all that the prophets have spoken”? The Old Testament! From the writings of Moses through the writings of the Prophets. And what was the culmination of this plan? What were they writing and prophesying about? JESUS! So Jesus explains to them that in order for us to understand the purpose of Christ dying, our need for salvation, and how God chose to accomplish that for us we need to understand not just what is written about Jesus in the gospels but also the entire message and story of the Old Testament, which is <em>The Gospel.</em></p>
        <p>So taking all of this into consideration, <em>why</em> should we do our best to understand the Old Testament? Of course we do it to know God better and learn to follow Him and live as He calls us to live, but we also do it so that we understand our salvation, the big picture of what God has done for us and what we have to look forward to. And as we come to understand this it builds up our faith. It confirms in our hearts that God is sovereign, He is loving, He has a purpose and a plan for all things. It causes our hearts to worship Him in a fuller way and be thankful. So what we are doing is not about becoming smarter, but about encountering God and knowing Him further so that we will be strengthened in our faith and worship Him more fully.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Where do the Prophets fit in?</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>So now, let’s orient ourselves in time. When did the prophets come on the scene? What had happened leading up to them? How do they fit in? Turn to the first timeline called “From Creation to the Judges” and let’s start at the beginning.</p>
        <ol>
          <li><strong>Creation      – </strong>God creates mankind to enjoy the      earth, to rule over the earth, to have children, to be an image of God,      and to know God in a personal and intimate way. But as we know, Adam and      Eve disobeyed God and faced the consequences of their actions…banishment      from this perfect place, the loss of a face to face relationship with God,      and a life filled with sin, pain, toil, and eventually death. But in the      midst of mankind’s conviction, God also promises that they will have an      offspring that will be at odds with the devil and eventually crush him      (Gen 3:15). So this is the first sign that God is not going to leave      mankind in this horrible state forever, from the beginning we have been      told He has a plan.</li>
          <li><strong>Noah      – </strong>About 1600 years later, the earth      is completely given over to sin and evil so God floods the earth. After      the flood God further reveals His plan to Noah. (Genesis 6:18-22 and      9:8-17) Then God makes a covenant with Noah and his descendents that he      will never destroy the earth and it’s inhabitants again in order to fix      mankind’s problem.</li>
          <li><strong>Abraham </strong>– So through Noah and his family they      begin to fill the earth again. About 300 years after Noah’s death Abraham      is born and when Abraham (Abram) is 75 years old, God comes to him and      further reveals His covenant. He tells Abram (Gen 12:1-3, 15:1-5, 17:4-8)      that he will have a multitude of descendents, they will become a great      nation, God will bless them, make their name great, give them a great      land, be their God forever, and bless all the people on earth through them.      So as you hear this think about the consequences of the sin in the garden,      the covenant God is now revealing to Abraham restores above and far-beyond      what mankind lost in the garden. But it wasn’t a one-sided promise, God      also began laying down the guidelines for those who would be His people,      just as he had done with Adam in the garden, and this is when circumcision      is introduced as a sign of the covenant between God and His people. If you look at the timeline you will see Abraham’s immediate and most noteworthy descendents, his son Isaac, grandson Jacob, and great-grandson Joseph. Jacob is named Israel by God which eventually becomes the name of God’s people, this nation He is building. And the 12 sons of Jacob/Israel eventually become the twelve tribes of Israel.</li>
          <li><strong>Moses </strong>– About 60 years after Joseph dies      Moses is born and when Moses is 80 years old God calls him to return to      his people, who are enslaved by Egypt, and confront Pharaoh in the name of      the Lord to let His people go. Eventually he does and this begins what the      Bible refers to as the Exodus, a time when this large group of people in      Israel leave Egypt and wander in the dessert. This is when we learn more      about just how rebellious and disloyal to the covenant Israel is. They are      constantly complaining, going against God’s Word, worshipping idols, and      lacking faith. Despite this, God speaks to Moses and gives him a renewal      of His promise to Abraham and also establishes the law and structure His      people are to live under as His people (Exodus 19-24). But, because of      their great disobedience the generation who left Egypt is not given the      privilege of entering into the land God was promising to them, instead,      they die in the dessert and their children become the generation who gets      this privilege. Even Moses dies in the dessert and his successor Joshua      leads them into the promised land. <em>Are you picking up on the pattern here?</em> Mankind has lost everything because of sin. So, God made a promise to mankind, what we refer to as the covenant. The covenant is made up of a promise from God to man to restore what was lost because of sin and then what man must do in order to keep the covenant. But the problem is that Israel continues to break the covenant and rebel from God. Yet, God continues to carry out His plan and reveal to them how He is going to restore mankind from sin.</li>
          <li><strong>Judges </strong>– After Israel comes into the land      God promised to give them, they conquer some of the other nations there,      and begin establishing their nation there. But their leader Joshua dies      and they continue to live in rebellion and disobedience, failing to fully      conquer the land and eventually going against God’s Word and blending in      with the pagan nations. So God raises up what is referred to in this book      as “Judges.” However, not only were these people the judges of the nation,      they were also military and political leaders. They were both male and      female, and many of them were very sinful, flawed people. The period of      the judges lasted about 350 years, but Israel was still in disarray and      rebellion so the people asked for a king so they could be established like      other nations of the world, and this leads us to the second timeline      titled “From Kings to Prophets.”</li>
          <li><strong>Kings </strong>– So God allowed Israel to have a      king and appointed Saul as king followed by David. And it is through David      that once again God reveals His plan by reconfirming the covenant He had      made through Abraham and again through Moses, now with David (2 Samuel 7).      God promises that through David (who is an ancestor of Abraham) He will      establish an everlasting kingdom through which His promise to restore the      world through Israel will be carried out. And it was through David’s son      Solomon that a temple for God was built which represented God’s presence      and blessing on His people Israel. So think about all that has happened since sin has come into the world and then since God made a promise with Abraham. As we look at the big picture we can see how God has continuously carried out the promises He had made, making Abraham’s descendents many, establishing Israel as a nation, giving them land, and now His presence is with them in the temple. Much of what man lost through sin in the garden is being restored. But there is a problem….sin still remains.</li>
          <li><strong>Divided      Kingdom &amp; Exile</strong> – Israel can’t seem      to do it, even now with a king they are still prone to wander away from      God, worship other gods, rebel from obeying their side of the covenant. So      Israel divides in half, but as you can see on the list, out of the 40ish      kings only about 7 remained loyal to God and did right in His eyes, and      that includes David who committed adultery and murdered a man to hide his      sin! So as a consequence of their disobedience and sin, God allows Israel      to be conquered and taken captive by the pagan nations of Assyria and      Babylon, and they lose just about everything….the nation is conquered,      they lose their land, they are divided and scattered, the temple gets      destroyed, and they are banished from God’s blessing.</li>
        </ol>
        <p>Here’s how O. Palmer Robertson explains it,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“This chosen, favored people of God’s covenant would fail in their commitments. Rater than serving as God’s light to the nations, this chosen people would display more depravity than the peoples surrounding them. As a consequence, they must be rejected by God, exiled, returned to their place of origin beyond the river. This nation that had been highly favored for fourteen hundred years since the time that their father Abraham left Ur of the Chaldees must now be forcibly returned to the land of the Chaldeans as God’s righteous judgment for their persistence in rebellion.” <em>The Christ of the Prophets,</em> p.5</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Why the Prophets?</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>If you were an Israelite, now having lost everything and living in exile in a foreign land with a pagan government which worships false gods, what would you be thinking? What would you be wondering? What questions would you have for God? Here are some of the questions they may have been asking….</p>
        <p>?       Is it “game over”? Did we lose? Is it too late to make things right? Has God left us and abandoned us forever?</p>
        <p>?       Does this mean that God is not going to restore mankind anymore? Is He going to find a new people through which to do it? And if He is still going to uphold the covenant with Israel, then how is He going to do it? Will He raise up a new leader?</p>
        <p>?       Will we ever be a nation again? Will our land and people be restored? Will we ever have a central place to worship God again, where His presence is?</p>
        <p>This was the purpose of the prophets, to answer these questions, to communicate to Israel what was going to happen next, both before the exile, and during, and after the exile. Here is the bottom line of what the prophets came to tell Israel: God’s plan is still on. God still intended to restore all of mankind through Israel and He raised up the prophets to explain this to the Israelites.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Who were the Prophets?:</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Before we move on to talk about who the prophets were and what they were prophesying about, let’s stop to define what a prophet was and how God used them in general. A prophet was someone called by God Himself and given authority by God to speak His words to the people. This means that a prophet stood in the presence of God and was spoken to by God, then he stood before men to speak for God. In general a prophet spoke a message that interpreted the past, gave understanding to the present, and revealed in part the future. They were <strong>not</strong> like psychics reading palms and crystal balls and trying to guess what the future held based on clues, but instead they spoke God’s truth as it had been spoken to them by God, which sometimes God chose to present to them in visions and dreams. Often God used the prophets to call the people to repentance and reveal immorality and unethical behavior in the lives of the leaders, and then to communicate the consequences of their actions. So in other words, they were helping Israel uphold their side of the covenant through obedience to God’s law and communicating the consequences when they didn’t. Finally, the prophets also acted as mediators between man <em>to</em> God. They went to God in prayer, requesting forgiveness and mercy from God, praying <em>for</em> the people.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Categories of Prophets based on <em>when</em></span>
          </strong>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;"> they were Prophesying:</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>You may have heard the terms “major” and “minor” prophets, but all this refers to is the length of their books (4 were long=major, 12 were short=minor). So those distinctions don’t really help us much at all. Instead, we can divide them up in categories based on when they were prophesying and that it will help us to understand what they were prophesying about. And these three categories are going to be the structure for our study over the next three weeks. Each week we will focus on one and then dig deep into the content of what they were saying.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Before we look at the categories of prophets we will be studying I want to distinguish the prophets we <em>won’t</em> be talking about. Prophets existed before the time of the recorded prophets, however, only their lives and actions are recorded in the Bible, they didn’t actually author a book of the Bible which would contain their words and prophesies. These would be prophets such as  Samuel, Nathan, Elijah, Elisha, etc… We won’t be studying these prophets, but instead will be studying the ones with actual books in the Bible.<strong> </strong></p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <ol>
          <li><strong>Pre-Exile:</strong> The first group of prophets we’ll look at were      those living in the time of the divided kingdom in the 7<sup>th</sup> and      8<sup>th</sup> centuries BC, whose words are recorded in a book named      after themselves. So look at your timeline and find who those were. In      that list you will see there is a distinction between those who were      prophesying “to” Israel and the others “to” Judah. Now there are some      complications when you get into the details, such as some were living in      one kingdom but prophesying to the other kingdom, some prophesied to both      at times, but this is the basic understanding of who they were prophesying      “to”. <strong> </strong>So, based on our description of the prophets      and now understanding the time in which they were prophesying, before the      kingdoms were taken over and the people we can assumed that amongst their      prophesies were calls to repentance and a warning of the exile to come      because of their sin.</li>
          <li><strong>In      Exile: </strong>The second group of prophets      just consists of Ezekiel and Daniel, who were taken captive by the      Babylonians from Judah and prophesied to the people while in captivity. At      this point, what do you think the message of their prophesies were?      Perhaps a reminder of God’s character and sovereignty, and encouragement      to persevere, stay faithful to the Lord. Letting the people know<strong> </strong>that God will keep the covenant and      be faithful to it, there is hope and the exile will end and they will      return the promised land.</li>
          <li><strong>After      Exile: </strong>The last group of prophets      were those speaking to the people once the Israelites had been released      and were allowed to return to Jerusalem. These prophets were Haggai,      Zechariah, and Malachi. So based on this and knowing what comes next in      the Bible, we can guess what they were probably prophesying about….Jesus!<strong> </strong>And also the restoration of Jerusalem      and the temple.<strong> </strong></li>
        </ol>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Tying it all Together</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>So now let’s tie this all together by going back to the verses we looked at before in 2 Timothy and Luke. Remember that Timothy told us the scriptures are <em>“able to give [us] the wisdom that leads to salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus”</em> and in Luke Jesus Himself helped the disciples to understand who He was and why He had to die by looking back at the Old Testament scriptures, understanding everything from the writings of Moses to the words of the prophets. As we develop a fuller understanding of what the Old Testament is about and begin to see the common thread that is woven through all of it, then our faith in Christ becomes more clear. Then we begin to understand our salvation more completely, the big picture of what God has done for us and what we have to look forward to. And as we do this it’s not about becoming smarter or more knowledgeable. But it is about connecting our little lives to the bigger history of the world so that we can encounter God and know Him more personally. And the result is that we will be strengthened in our faith and worship Him in a fuller way and be thankful. Understanding not only the 4 gospels, but the entire Bible builds up our faith. It confirms in our hearts that God is sovereign, He is loving, He has a purpose and a plan for all things, which affects us personally and daily.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Resources</strong>
        </p>
        <p><em>The Christ of the Prophets</em>, by O. Palmer Robertson (which has been my main resource for tonight’s lesson and for the next three lessons.)</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for Application &amp; Discussion:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       <em>If someone were to ask you “What is God’s Plan of Redemption?”, how would you explain it after tonight’s lesson?<strong> </strong></em></p>
        <p>?       <em>In what ways has understanding the Old Testament enhanced your faith? Are there any particular stories, events, or people in the Old Testament that have greatly impacted you?<strong> </strong></em></p>
        <p>?       <em>How have the scriptures been used in your life recently to “teach, rebuke, correct, and train you” as 2 Timothy 3:16 talks about?<strong> </strong></em></p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Prophets_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 15 Oct 2009 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Old Testament Overview: Elijah</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Elijah_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 5: ELIJAH</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>AUDIO: <a title="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/264" href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/264" target="_blank">http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/264</a></strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Overview: Where are we?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>For a quick overview of where we are in the Old Testament  <a title="http://wp.local/wp-content/uploads/2009/10/creation-to-judges.pdf" href="http://wp.local/wp-content/uploads/2009/10/creation-to-judges.pdf" target="_blank">CLICK HERE</a> for a timeline from creation to the Judges, and <a title="http://wp.local/wp-content/uploads/2009/10/kings-to-prophets1.pdf" href="http://wp.local/wp-content/uploads/2009/10/kings-to-prophets1.pdf" target="_blank">CLICK HERE</a> for a timeline from the kings to the prophets which is where Elijah is found.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Who is Elijah?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Before we settle into the passage we will be look at here, let’s get a little familiar with what has been written about Elijah up to this poin. <em>Look at 1 Kings 16, 17 &amp; 18.</em> In chapter 16, verses 29-33, we are told that Ahab is king of Israel during Elijah’s time and that he “did more evil in the eyes of the LORD than any of [the kings] before him.” (v.30) Ahab considered sin <em>trivial</em>, he married Jezebel who was not an Israelite (which God had commanded His people not to do), and he began to worship Baal instead of YHWH, building temples and Asherah poles for worshiping Baal. In chapter 18 we are told that Jezebel went on a killing spree killing the LORD’s prophets. Then in chapter 17 Elijah is introduced as a servant of YHWH and God sends him to Ahab to pronounce judgment on him, God will implement a drought to punish Ahab’s sins. Then God sends Elijah to the countryside where he is fed by ravens sent by God. When the ravine where he gets his water dries up God sends Elijah to a widow who feeds him. When her only son dies, Elijah asks God to bring him back to life and through this the woman gains faith in God. In chapter 18 it’s been 3 ½ years and God finally sends Elijah back to Ahab. Here we meet Obadiah (author of a book in the Bible) and he fetches Ahab. Elijah tells Ahab to bring the prophets of Baal and Asherah to Mount Carmel. Once there Elijah calls them to choose between Baal and YHWH (look at 18:21) but the people don’t respond. So he challenges them to a dual, let’s set up two sacrifices, one to Baal and one to YHWH, and see which god shows up to consume the sacrifice. So they do this, but Baal never comes and YHWH does so the people acknowledge that YHWH is God (Look at 18:36, 39) After this God sends rain, once again showing His power and that He is God. And then we read in 18:46 that Elijah is filled with the power of the LORD and runs in the rain for about 20 miles.</p>
        <p>So this is where we find Elijah. Just imagine the spiritual high he is on. From the time the drought began all the way to now, Elijah’s life has been full of God’s presence, His provision, and His power. If there is a single man in the world who should feel confident and be able to stand firm in his faith it is Elijah, right? Because of this, what happens next is shocking.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>BEGIN BY READING 1 KINGS 19:1-18</strong>
        </p>
        <p>The first thing we see in verse 1 is that while Ahab was amazed by what happened, he attributed it to Elijah and not YHWH. So he returns, and tells his wife, Jezebel, and in response she also attributes what had happened to Elijah and not God. She then sends a message to Elijah to let him know she is not going to let him get away with it, she is going to hunt him down and kill him before 24 hours has passed, and in it, she affirms her faith in other gods. Despite all Elijah has been through in the past few years, nothing has changed. Sure Israel has repented, but we’ve seen Israel do that before and they always end up turning from God again. The focus of everything that has happened in the past few years was on Ahab and Jezebel, so that <em>they</em> would repent and follow God as the leaders of God’s people. But all was done in vain, they both returned to their evil ways and worship of Baal.</p>
        <p><em>Have you ever experienced something like this? A friend or a family member has heard the gospel in a very convincing way, or maybe has even had an encounter with God, but they just won’t believe and they return to a life without God?</em> This was my life as a Young Life leader, constantly hoping for those kids to know the Lord, watching many encounter Him and put their faith in Him, but then return to a life without Him. It was heartbreaking and with some of those kids who I was especially close to and had invested my life in, my sorrow and discouragement lasted for years and often led to struggling with feelings of hopelessness and failure. This is just an ounce of what Elijah must have been feeling.</p>
        <p>So Elijah reads the message, finds out that nothing has changed and all was in vain, and immediately runs. He goes over 300 miles on foot. He even left his country!<em>Why is Elijah caught off guard</em>? Because, often after a victory in our lives, after something really good happens, we are vulnerable instead of stronger, because we relax and let down our guard. This is what happened to Elijah, he had faced death threats before and stood strong, but this was so unexpected so he responded in fear. One commentator compared it to when Peter is walking on water and takes his eyes off Jesus and begins to sink, in the same way, Elijah took his eyes off of the Lord for just a moment, and evil took him by surprise so he responded in His flesh instead of in faith.</p>
        <p>Then in verse 4 we hear what is going on inside Elijah when he collapses beneath a tree and prays three things: I have had enough Lord…take my life…I am no better than my ancestors. <em>What is Elijah communicating in these three statements? How did he feel and what was he thinking?</em> Complete discouragement and despair. He couldn’t go on, he couldn’t fight anymore, he was done, he would rather die than have to keep doing this. It was the same story with those who were before him, nothing was ever going to change, the people are no different and he is no different than previous prophets and leaders.</p>
        <p>So Elijah pours out his heart to God. But <span style="text-decoration:underline;">despite his situation and what has happened, he still turns to the Lord as God and his source of help</span>. He ran away from Baal and the wickedness of the people and ran <em>to</em> God. While he is fed up with his life and these people, he still puts his faith in God and sees Him as Lord over all. <em>This is key because so many times you and I get discouraged and we run to the things of this world instead of God, in fact, we often run away from God when things don’t work out how we thought they would. </em>Elijah models for us what truth faith looks like in the face of despair.</p>
        <p>So Elijah collapse in exhaustion and then an Angel wakes him and feeds him twice. And after the second time the angel announces “the journey is too much for you.” Suddenly, Elijah is no longer in control. He is done. So God steps in and does two things.</p>
        <p><strong>First, God sustains and provides for Elijah physically</strong>. <em>How many times in your life has God done this for you in such little ways, but you knew it was from Him? Sending just the right person to say just the right thing to you. Allowing you to encounter something wonderful, like a rainbow. Providing for you exactly what you needed, no more and no less.</em> This is what God did for Elijah. And notice, that when God does this, he is not directly meeting Elijah’s spiritual needs, He is first meeting his physical and emotional needs. Why? Because in order for us to gain perspective spiritually, often our physical and emotional needs must be met. God knows that sometimes life is too much for us, and so He steps in to care for us in ways we are unable to do on our own. That simple truth should make us stop and look at our lives to see if we are allowing ourselves to rest and recover from life so that we can have clear spiritual perspectives on our lives…</p>
        <p><strong>Secondly, God directs Elijah physically</strong>. On his own Elijah chose to run, but now God begins to lead him. And God leads him to Mt. Horeb, which is also Mt. Sinai where God’s presence was made known to Moses and Israel and where God established them as a nation. God didn’t just take Elijah on a little vacation to get some rest, but he led Elijah with a purpose to a specific place.</p>
        <p>So now in verses 9-13, Elijah gets up and journeys again and finally makes it to the mountain where God is leading him. God has taken care of him physically, now God is going to restore him spiritually. God beings by asking Elijah a question, “What are you doing here Elijah?” <em>As you read this question,</em> <em>what do you think the tone of this question is? </em>Some think God was rebuking, chiding  Elijah. But I agree with those who say God was giving Elijah an invitation to pour out his heart. God wants us to talk to Him, He wants us to tell Him what is on our hearts. So he invites Elijah to do this, God knows it is part of the healing process.</p>
        <p>So in verse 10 Elijah tells God how he feels, his perspective is very realistic and honest. If you and I were there we would nod our heads in agreement and then look at God to see what He would say to that. But, there is something funny about what Elijah says. We have met Obadiah who is a faithful servant of the Lord, heard of the 100 prophets of the Lord who were hiding in caves, and just learned of Israel’s repentance….yet, Elijah says he is the “only one” left and that “they” are trying to kill him. So we see here a little exaggeration. He is not the only one left and it is just Jezebel and Ahab who are trying to kill him. Why did he say this? Because just like you and I, he has reached the end of his rope. Things have not worked out as he thought they would so his vision is clouded and he can no longer see truth clearly. His vision is clouded by his fears and his feelings. And to him it <em>feels</em> like he is the only one left and that everyone wanted him dead.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>God Restores Elijah Spiritually</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Then we read next how God restores Elijah spiritually. If there are two things that I would want you to walk away with from this study, it is these two things. The <em>only</em> way we can be restored  spiritually is through being in God’s presence and listening to His Word.</p>
        <p><strong>The Presence of God</strong>. Elijah learns a very big lesson here. Our human nature is to long for supernatural events to sustain us in our faith. We seek out spiritual highs to continue affirming us and making us feel spiritual. <strong>1 Corinthians 1:22</strong> speaks of this with the Jews, it says “[They] demand[ed] miraculous signs.” But day to day, God is more of a whisper, something we must quiet ourselves to hear. His voice in our lives is often gentle, like a whisper, bringing peace not fireworks. God is always with us, we don’t conjure Him up, instead we quiet the voices in our head to hear him.</p>
        <p>This is exactly what Elijah needed to do and be reminded of. He had just experienced something so great and miraculous that being still to hear God seemed strange and not right. God needed to show him that whether He showed up in spectacular ways as He had on Mt. Carmel, or in a quiet whisper as He did here on Mt. Horeb, that He is always there, always working, and always aware.</p>
        <p>I have to say that I relate to Elijah very much in this. I had a pretty drastic conversion. I came from a non-Christian home and was already at age 14 living a life of alcohol, boys, drugs, and all sorts of fun things. And after God called me to Him I had about 6 years of incredible growth and learning, on top of having to be so dependent on Him during horrible times in my family and major financial stress doing ministry full time. So now, as those things in my life have leveled out, I struggle to just sit, be in His presence, and read His Word, to know He is still there….I would much rather see some more miracles and continue on those spiritual highs. So now, I am trying to learn how to listen to Him in the everyday mundane-ness of life and it’s not as easy as it was when things were crazy.</p>
        <p><strong>The Word of God</strong>. And the second thing that Elijah needed was to hear from God. He needed God’s Word because obviously his own words were leaving him hopeless and in despair. The truth that Elijah learned here was that it is God’s word that sustains and revives us, not supernatural events and miracles in our lives. Jesus reminds us in <strong>Matthew 4:4</strong> that “…Man does not live on bread alone, but on every word that comes from the mouth of God.” God’s word sustains us, and not only that, <strong>John 1 &amp; 6</strong> tells us that Jesus <em>is</em> the word of God and that <em>He</em> is the bread of life. So what we are doing in this study, understanding the entire revelation of God from the beginning of time, connecting it to Christ, is part of the word that culminated in Christ. Every word in the Bible is written to give us life, to revive us, to reveal God to us, to draw us to worship Him and live our lives for Him. This is what Elijah was being taught in that moment. So, through this, just as God met Elijah’s physical needs, now He has meet his spiritual needs.</p>
        <p>And, next in verses 13-18, we read that in the same way God had given Elijah physical direction, He is now going to give him spiritual direction, or another way to say that is, perspective. Being in the presence of God gives us clarity spiritually. In order for Elijah to know what to do next God had to give him an eternal perspective, spiritual clarity. So now that Elijah is restored God asks him again “Why are you here?” And Elijah again states his confusion. And now that Elijah is physically and spiritually renewed, he is <span style="text-decoration:underline;">ready</span> to hear God’s answer and what He has for him next. God gives Elijah guidance, He tells him what he is to do next. And in doing this he corrects Elijah’s misperception that he was “the only one left” by pointing out to him other faithful men and then letting him know there would be 7000 faithful Jews in Israel.</p>
        <p>I find two things amazing about this. First, is that even though Elijah was a great man of God, even he was incapable of knowing the full truth of what would come next in his life, but God knew. As <strong>Isaiah 55:9</strong> says, God’s ways are higher than our ways, we can’t even begin to imagine what His plan is for us, our only two choices are to fall to pieces and run from Him –or- run to Him and trust Him, asking for guidance. Secondly, God never rebuked Elijah, He cared for him in the state he was in. He heard him out, He restored him, and then he gently corrected his wrong thinking. What a gentle and loving God we have. One of my favorite verses is: <strong>Romans 2:4</strong>, it is God’s kindness that leads us to repentance. Instead of putting Elijah in his place God gave him hope and direction.</p>
        <p>And in doing this God taught Elijah another lesson, we are never alone in our quest for truth and the battle over evil and sin. In Hebrews 11 we are remind of what a great cloud of witnesses came before us, in the New Testament that the Spirit is with us today as our counselor and our guide, in <strong>1 Corinthians 10:13</strong> that any temptation we face is also faced by others so we are not even alone in our temptations, and that we have a hope and a future that will come about, evil and sin will be conquered forever.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Conclusion</strong>
        </p>
        <p>In the <em>Jesus Storybook Bible</em> on page 130, when talking about Kind David, Sally writes, “God can take even the biggest mess and make it work in his plan.” <strong>James 5:19</strong> reminds us that Elijah was a man like us. We’re a mess on our own, but God has a plan for us that incorporates even the messes we make. We can’t see the whole picture and never will till the end of time, which is why we must look to God who does know the whole story and find our encouragement and hope in Him. When we reach a dead-end or are incapable of seeing any other options, it is God who gives us hope. It is God who gives us an eternal perspective so that we can keep going. God met Elijah in his discouragement and exhaustion and sustained him physically and spiritually, and gave him hope and guidance. When you are in despair do you run to God or do you run away from God? Because if you run to Him, he will restore you physically, emotionally, and spiritually, and He will give you hope and guidance.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Discussion and Application Questions:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <ul>
          <li>
            <em>Elijah is discouraged because in chapter 18      Israel &amp; Ahab encountered God and saw that He <span style="text-decoration:underline;">was</span> God, but then      turned away from Him again. Have you ever felt discouraged like that over      someone in your life who encountered God but then turned away from Him?      How did it make you feel?</em>
            <em> </em>
          </li>
          <li>
            <em>Think of one of the last times you were really      discouraged, how did God restore you physically, emotionally, or      spiritually?</em>
            <em> </em>
          </li>
          <li>
            <em>What does it look like to quite yourself to      hear God’s whisper in your life? What does that involve?</em>
            <em> </em>
          </li>
          <li>
            <em>For next week read p. 144-175 in The Jesus      Storybook Bible and spend some time looking over the books of the prophets      in the Bible listed on the overview timeline from this week.</em>
            <em> </em>
          </li>
        </ul>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Elijah_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 08 Oct 2009 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Old Testament Overview: David</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/David_CLafferty.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p>
          <span class="caps">LESSON 4: DAVID</span>
        </p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/David_CLafferty.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 01 Oct 2009 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Old Testament Overview: Moses and the Israelites</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Moses_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 3: MOSES</p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>CLICK HERE FOR THE AUDIO: </strong>
          <strong>
            <a href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/263" target="_blank">http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/263</a>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p><a title="http://wp.local/wp-content/uploads/2009/10/creation-to-judges.pdf" href="http://wp.local/wp-content/uploads/2009/10/creation-to-judges.pdf" target="_blank">Click Here</a> for a brief overview of where we are in the study in the history of man and the Bible.</p>
        <p><a title="Ray Comfort's 10 Commandments" href="http://wp.local/wp-content/uploads/2009/09/ten-commandments-ray-comfort.pdf" target="_blank">Click Here</a> for Ray Comfort's explanation of how we all break each of the 10 commandments</p>
        <p>Before we start I wanted to go over some terminology for us to know before we dive in is that when people talk about the <em>exodus</em> they are referring to the Israelites leaving Egypt, exodus simply means a mass departure of people, and that is what happened here, so we refer to it as the exodus. And, they were leaving in order to go to a land that God had promised to them, so that is why we say they were leaving Egypt to go to the <em>Promised Land</em>.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Overview of Moses’ Life</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Tonight we are going to be focusing on the events in Moses’ life that happened around the time that God gave to Moses the Law, and the Ten Commandments. So let’s briefly review Moses’ life up until this point. After Joseph died a new Egyptian Pharaoh came into office who didn’t care about the Israelites and turned them into slave laborers. Then, because the Israelites had become so numerous and he feared them rising up against the Egyptians, Pharaoh commanded that when they had boys the midwives kill them. So Moses’ mother had him and somehow kept him alive for a few months, then put him in a basket on the river Nile hoping he would be kept alive somehow. Pharaoh’s daughter found him and raised him as her own in the palace and under Egyptian education and training. 40 years later, Moses saw an Egyptian beating an Israelite and he killed the Egyptian – it was not an accident, he meant to kill him. Then Moses ran away to the country where he lived for 40 years. There he got married and had two boys and worked as a shepherd tending sheep. Then God appears to Moses one day in the burning bush and says this to him, “…the cry of the Israelites has reached me, and I have seen the way the Egyptians are oppressing them. So now, go. I am sending you to Pharaoh to bring my people the Israelites out of Egypt.” (<strong>Ex 3:9-10</strong>) We are not told why God chose Moses, but He did. That leads us up to where we are tonight.</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>The People Moses was Called to Lead</strong>
        </p>
        <p>We are not going to focus in this study as much on what we learn from Moses, as what we learn from the people he was called to lead, because that’s where I think we can learn the most from this story. The last two weeks we learned from how Noah and Abraham lived as ways that we too should be striving to live, but tonight we are going to look at the Israelites and learn how not to live. And I encourage you as we do this to ask your self, Do I see myself in the people of Israel? So while we might be taking a more negative view tonight, I think we will learn just as much. As we read through this story of the Exodus there is a pattern of behavior and attitude that stands out very clearly as we look at the people of Israel. This pattern begins when Moses and Aaron first go to the people of Israel while they are still in Egypt under oppression to tell them about God’s plan.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>A SELF-FOCUSED FAITH</strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>Exodus 4:29-31</strong> says…</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“Moses and Aaron brought together all the elders of the Israelites,  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">30</span> and Aaron told them everything the LORD had said to Moses. He also performed the signs before the people,  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">31</span> and they believed. And when they heard that the LORD was concerned about them and had seen their misery, they bowed down and worshiped.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>The Hebrew word for bow here actually means to bow down “low”, it was not with an arrogant or deserving attitude that they worshiped God, but instead they were humbled and grateful that God cared for them and was going to save them from this horrible situation. But, immediately following this scene we read that when Pharaoh did not respond well to Moses, and instead oppressed the Israelites even more, the Israelites had a change in attitude and we read about this in <strong>Exodus 5:20-21,</strong></p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“When they (some Israelites who had gone to complain to Pharaoh) left Pharaoh, they found Moses and Aaron waiting to meet them,  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">21</span> and they said, “May the LORD look upon you and judge you! You have made us a stench to Pharaoh and his officials and have put a sword in their hand to kill us.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Things have not gone as they had imagined they would go. Not only are they completely ticked off at this, but they are now turning and blaming it on Moses and Aaron and forgetting that this was not their plan, it was God’s. So Moses goes to God and God gives him a message of hope and encouragement to give to the people, but when Moses delivers this message to the people we read in <strong>Exodus 6:9,</strong></p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“…they did not listen to him <em>because</em> of their discouragement and cruel bondage.”<strong> </strong></p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>The people would not listen to Moses because they could not see beyond their own situation and their own happiness. This is all they cared about, so when it didn’t seem that God or Moses cared as much about that as they did, they wouldn’t listen.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Application #1</strong>
        </p>
        <p>So this is the first thing we learn from the Israelites. When we have our eyes focused on ourselves, our situations, and what we want, we will fail to trust those that God has placed in leadership <em>and</em> we will fail to hear God’s voice in our lives. The very thing we need most we can’t receive because our focus is on ourselves instead of on God. <em>Can you relate to this? Have you ever found yourself in a place where you were so focused on yourself and your situation that you failed to see God’s hand and hear His voice?</em></p>
        <p>
          <strong>An Unstable Faith</strong>
        </p>
        <p>So we go on to read for the next several chapters about the plagues that God brings upon Egypt which finally result in Pharaoh letting the Israelites leave. And we read at the end of chapter 12, once the people have been set free and are now out of Egypt, that their attitude has improved. <strong>Exodus 12:50</strong> tells us,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“All the Israelites did just what the LORD had commanded Moses and Aaron.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>So they have gotten what they wanted, they are free, their situation has improved, so now they are ready to be obedient and have a good attitude. But then, Pharaoh changes his mind about letting the Israelites go and decides he wants his slaves back, so he pursues them with his army. And when the Israelites realize this, this is their reaction in <strong>Exodus 14:10-12</strong>,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“As Pharaoh approached, the Israelites looked up, and there were the Egyptians, marching after them. They were terrified and cried out to the LORD.  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">11</span> They said to Moses, “Was it because there were no graves in Egypt that you brought us to the desert to die? What have you done to us by bringing us out of Egypt?  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">12</span> Didn’t we say to you in Egypt, ‘Leave us alone; let us serve the Egyptians’? It would have been better for us to serve the Egyptians than to die in the desert!”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Once again, at the first sign of things turning sour, they lose their trust in God and the men God had called to lead them. And they begin saying things that almost seem humorous. But if you put yourself in their situation, can’t you see yourself at least thinking the same thing? We often get upset at how things in our lives have turned out and think things like: <em>God, are you messing with me? Why would you do this to me? Do you hate me? Do you not care about me? Did you just do this so you could harm me more?</em> In the same way, the Israelites weren’t spoiled brats like you and I would like to say they were, they were humans who didn’t know the end of their story, so instead of trusting God with their situation, they freaked out and they began to question God. But once again, God responds by giving Moses a message of hope and encouragement that Moses then tells to the people – and then God delivers them from the Egyptians by parting the Red Sea. So after the Israelites have been saved we are told of their new attitude, <strong>Exodus 14:30-31 </strong>says,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“That day the LORD saved Israel from the hands of the Egyptians, and Israel saw the Egyptians lying dead on the shore.  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">31</span> And when the Israelites saw the great power the LORD displayed against the Egyptians, the people feared the LORD and put their trust in him and in Moses his servant.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Ah, finally, they get it. Not only can they trust God and trust the man God has called to lead them, but they fear Him because He has great powers. He can do anything. They now believe.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Application #2</strong>
        </p>
        <p>As we look at what has just taken place with the Israelites we learn another very important lesson about what it means to have faith and submit to God in our lives. When things were good and God did what they wanted Him to do, they were content and trusted God. But when things were not good and not how they wanted them to be, they lost all faith and trust in God and began to doubt and question Him. But the funny truth is that the way they acted didn’t change what God was going to do and it didn’t bring them peace in the midst of a hard time.</p>
        <p>When we doubt and question God, when we only accept the good times with good attitudes but have a bad attitude when things are hard, we are truly robbing ourselves of the peace that God has to give us when things are tough and we are failing to see God for who He is. <strong>James 1:6</strong> tells us “…he who doubts is like a wave of the sea, blown and tossed by the wind.” which describes the Israelites, but we are called to do what Paul describes in <strong>Philippians 4:6-7</strong>, “Do not be anxious about anything but by prayer and petition present your requests to God…and the peace that passes all understanding will guard your hearts and your souls…”</p>
        <p>The Israelites allowed themselves to be tossed back and forth because of their doubt and it resulted in a true lack of faith and knowledge of who God is. For you and I, that means that we must learn that God is the same in good times and in bad, and He calls us to have a persevering faith in Him at all times and not allow the circumstances of our lives to toss us back and forth.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>THE RESULT: DISOBEDIENCE &amp; IDOL WORSHIP</strong>
        </p>
        <p>After they are finally truly free from the Egyptians they find themselves in the desert and in a new situation. They are finally free so their attitudes should be different, right? But they are not, here is what we read about them in Exodus 16 &amp; 17…</p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>They complain about their lack of food and water:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
          <p><strong>Exodus 16:2-3</strong> “In the desert the whole community grumbled against Moses and Aaron.  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">3</span> The Israelites said to them, “If only we had died by the LORD’S hand in Egypt! There we sat around pots of meat and ate all the food we wanted, but you have brought us out into this desert to starve this entire assembly to death.”</p>
          <p><strong>Exodus 17:2-3</strong> “So they quarreled with Moses and said, “Give us water to drink.” Moses replied, “Why do you quarrel with me? Why do you put the LORD to the test?” But the people were thirsty for water there, and they grumbled against Moses. They said, “Why did you bring us up out of Egypt to make us and our children and livestock die of thirst?”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <em>
            <strong>They blame Moses and Aaron</strong>
          </em>
        </p>
        <p><strong>16:3</strong> They tell Moses “ <em>you</em> have brought us…” so Moses answers in verse 8: “Who are we? You are not grumbling against us, but against the LORD.” And then again when they want water in 17:3 they say again that it was Moses who did this to them.</p>
        <p>
          <em>
            <strong>They questioned God</strong>
          </em>
        </p>
        <p><strong>Exodus 17:7</strong> “… the Israelites quarreled and …tested the LORD saying, “Is the LORD among us or not?” Despite everything they had seen and the many times they had claimed faith and obedience to God, they are now questioning whether it is really God or not.</p>
        <p>So their attitude is the same and we begin to see the results of a self-focused and unstable faith:</p>
        <p>
          <em>
            <strong>They      disobey God’s commands</strong>
          </em>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
          <p><strong>Exodus 16:20</strong> “However, some of them paid no attention to Moses; they kept part of it until morning, but it was full of maggots and began to smell. So Moses was angry with them.”</p>
          <p><strong>Exodus 16:27 “</strong>Nevertheless, some of the people went out on the seventh day to gather it, but they found none.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>When our faith is unstable and is focused on ourselves rather than on God, it will <em>always</em> lead to disobedience. Even in the most subtle ways. And often, our disobedience is accompanied by justification as the Israelites did, they tended to know better than God and that justified their disobedience.</p>
        <p>
          <em>
            <strong>They      worship other things</strong>
          </em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <em>
            <strong> </strong>
            <span style="font-style:normal;font-weight:normal;">Moses goes up on the mountain and God tells Moses how His people are to live in order to establish this new great nation. But Moses is gone for longer than the people thought he would be gone for, 40 days, and in chapter 32 we read that the Israelites grew impatient and the made a golden calf to worship and attributed to it what God had done for them.</span>
          </em>
        </p>
        <p>What happens is truly shocking. Aaron, after making for them an idol to worship and attributing what God had done for them to this golden calf, then turned and built an altar and told the people they would worship God, as in the real God, the next day by having a festival. So he helped them create and idol, and then called them to worship God. <em>Why would Aaron do this? Why would he make them an idol which God had just commanded them not to do and then call them to worship God?</em> Perhaps he knew he had sinned so he felt guilty and was trying to make his wrong right. Or maybe he was trying to cover up what he had done to make it look like it was all about tricking the people into worshipping God. It wasn’t his fault. Either way, at the foundation Aaron knew what the truth was and he disobeyed it, then he tried to cover it up and make up for what he had done.</p>
        <p>When we have a self-focused and unstable faith, it will always result in worshiping things other than God. As we read this, it is really hard to believe how they could have done this, until we stop and realize how often we do it in our own lives. When we are struggling and at a low and desperate point we cry out to God, but many times after God has answered our prayer and delivered us, we begin to attribute it to things we did, or other people did, or even to fate or chance, rather than to the hand of God. And then the worst part, is that we try to cover it up. We often try to have both the world <em>and</em> God’s pleasure and blessing. Like Aaron, rather than confess our sins and admit that we worship the things of the world, we just run to worship as if nothing happened and try to prove to ourselves and to the world around us that we are faithful Christians. We’re really not that bad after all, right?</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Conclusion</strong>
        </p>
        <p>I think the saddest thing about the Israelites is that because they were so unstable and focused on their situation, they failed to see God. They failed to see that God was right there with them the entire time, that He had a plan for their lives He intended to carry out and it was good, and despite their ungrateful complaining, He always provided for their needs, giving them exactly what they needed. For you and I, that is truly all we need to know. That God is with us at all times, that He has a plan for our lives that is good, and that He will always meet our very needs. So let’s learn from the sad mistakes of the Israelites to stand firmly in our faith and to put our eyes on Him, on the truth, and on what He has done for us through Jesus.</p>
        <p>
          <em>
            <strong>Questions for discussion and application:</strong>
          </em>
        </p>
        <p>?       <em>If you were to sit down with one of the Israelites and explain to them what is wrong with their attitude, how would you explain it to them?</em></p>
        <p>?       <em>Where do you see yourself in this story? (i.e. Do you struggle with a self-centered faith or an unstable faith? explain…)</em></p>
        <p>?       <em>For next week begin reading the stories about David in the Jesus Storybook Bible, p.116-135</em></p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Moses_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 24 Sep 2009 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Old Testament Overview: Abraham</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Abraham_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 2: <span class="caps">ABRAHAM</span></p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please see www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>CLICK HERE FOR THE AUDIO: </strong>
          <strong>
            <a href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/245" target="_blank">http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/245</a>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>As we begin or second lesson in our Old Testament overview I wanted to establish where we are at in the history of man. God created the world, man and woman, and man and woman had chosen to disobey God brining sin into creation. 1500 years after the fall, the earth was filled with so much wickedness and evil that God chose to destroy creation and start over with one family. So he flooded the earth, only preserving two of each species and the 8 members of Noah’s family. He then promises that no matter how bad it got, He would never wipe out mankind again. Following that you read the story of the Tower of Babel which showed that man still longed to become great apart from God and so God chose to divide man by giving us different languages. Through these stories we come to understand just how intimately involved in His creation God is and also that at times He has chosen to intervene in order to limit man’s propensity towards self-reliance and wickedness. Now at the end of the story of Noah we read about his sons and how Noah gave a unique blessing upon one of his sons, Shem. Then in Genesis chapter 11 we read about Shem’s family line which leads all the way to Abram/Abraham, who is born about 292 years after the flood ended. And tonight we are going to focus on Abraham. What do we learn from Abraham? Why is he mentioned so often throughout the Bible? Why is he referred to as Father Abraham and why are those who believe called children of Abraham?</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Read</strong>
          <strong> Genesis 12:1-13:4, 13:14-18, 14:21-15:8</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>What Made Abraham Different?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>As we begin our text in chapter 12 nothing special has been mentioned about Abraham. He is an Israelite just like everyone else. All that we know about Abraham at this point that <em>might</em> set him apart from other Israelites is that he is from the line of Shem which Noah blessed. But what happens next is what sets Abraham apart. In verse 1, the LORD <span style="text-decoration:underline;">speaks</span> to Abraham, another way we could say it, is that Abraham heard God’s voice, his ears were opened and he listened when God spoke to him. Then in the following verses we read what God says to Abraham, a guy who at this point is really no one special. First, he tells Abraham that he wants him to leave his country, his people, and his father’s household…and go….where? Well, God doesn’t say, he says I <em>will</em> tell you that later. For now, just pack up and go.</p>
        <p>Then he goes on tell Abraham what is in store for him, and others, if he chooses to obey God. I will make <em>you</em> a great nation. What he means by that is that Abraham’s descendents will be the beginning of a great nation. I will bless you and make your name great. Remember the tower of Babel? They were trying to make their own names great. But here God says <em>I</em> will make your name great. Then he changes gears…You will be a blessing to others, those who bless you will be blessed, and anyone who messes with you will be cursed, and ALL peoples on earth will be blessed because of you. Who knows exactly what God is saying, Abraham doesn’t even fully get it, but it sounds good.</p>
        <p><em>So how does Abraham respond to God?</em> In verses 4-6 we read that he obeys and he goes. Without question or argument, Abraham does what God has asked him to do. He doesn’t ask for more information, he doesn’t weigh the pros and cons of what God asks him to do compared to what he thinks would be best, he simply obeys. Similar to Noah, he obeys fully and immediately. Then we are told something very important about Abraham. Without a place to call home and with an unknown destination in sight, we find Abraham seeking God, listening to God, and worshiping God, he builds an altar. At this point in history altars where built by people when they desired to make a sacrifice or an offering to their god, it was a place of worship that showed what your religious allegiance was. They helped the people of God to regain their focus and trust in the Lord once again. At times altars were built not only to worship God, but also to stand as a reminder of something God had done for His people. And we are also told here that it was at the altar, in worshiping God that Abraham “called out to God”, seeking God’s direction and guidance. So every time Abraham builds an altar it is significant because just like with Noah, it is his <em>choice</em> to stop and worship God. To be reminded of <em>who</em> he is following, <em>why</em> he is where he is, and of the faithfulness of God, in order to help <em>him</em> stay faithful and keep going.</p>
        <p>As we seek to learn from Abraham these are the first two things we must take note of. First is his<strong> obedience</strong>. When we read in the Bible how God calls us to live, or when we feel God is leading us in a certain direction or asking us to make a huge sacrifice, our response should be like Abraham’s….to trust God, to obey Him immediately, to act on our faith. Second is his<strong> worship</strong>. <em>Do you only worship God after He gives you something you asked for? Do you only worship God when life is neat and tidy? Do you come to church on Sundays to truly <span style="text-decoration:underline;">worship</span> or because its where you should go as a Christian on Sunday mornings or to ask God for something you want? </em>Or, like Abraham, do you turn to Him to worship when things are a mess and not at all as you would like them to be? Abraham worshiped God, as a lost man dependent on God, knowing that God was good and would take care of him. He learned to turn to God as the <span style="text-decoration:underline;">only one</span> who could tell him what to do next, but even in his messy situation he still worshipped. So what set Abraham apart was that first, God chose Him, and second, that He obeyed and worshipped God.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Yet Abraham was still just a man</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Immediately after reading about Abraham’s great obedience and allegiance to the Lord, we read (12:10-20) that just like you and I, he is fallen and prone to sin. During a time of famine he and his wife had to go down to Egypt to live because there were provisions there. But as Abraham enters into Egypt he suddenly forgets that God is in control, and he takes matters into his own hands. In order to protect his own life and prosper while in Egypt, he lies and says Sarah is his sister. So Pharaoh takes her into his palace to be part of his harem. And Abraham’s scheme worked, they didn’t kill him and he began to prosper.</p>
        <p>But, Abraham forgot that God had a plan and had promised to take care of him, and instead sought man’s favor for survival and prosperity. <em>While he was there what is the one thing Abraham does not do that he had been doing until now?</em>. Build an altar and worship God. When we are trying to live on our own in our own strength, this is always one of the first things to go, we stop worshipping God. So he faces the consequences of his disobedience and God frustrates  his little plan. Pharaoh and his palace are made sick, and they return Sarah and boot them both out of Egypt.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Abraham renews his faith</strong>
        </p>
        <p>What happens next is such an incredible picture for us to have and shows us further what we can learn from Abraham and how we can relate to him. Abraham, realizing his sin leaves Egypt and heads where? To one of the last places where he had worshipped and encountered God. To the last place where he was “right” with God. And there he “called on the name of the LORD”</p>
        <p><em>How many times have you found yourself either in a really spiritually dry place where you felt far from God, or else have knowingly sinned and disobeyed God and felt far from Him? And when you realized your desire for God, you went back to a place where you once had felt close to Him?</em> <em>Maybe grabbed an old devotional or book that had impacted your life once? Or tried to spend time with Christians who make you feel close to God? Or went back to a church or worship service where you had encountered God before?</em></p>
        <p>That is exactly what Abraham did! He was human, just like you and I. He screwed up, and his first inclination was to go back to the last place where he felt God’s presence. And then he reset his path to follow, once again, where God was leading him. If you and I could just learn this simple thing, then our Christian walk would look so different, wouldn’t it! Abraham understood God’s forgiveness and his own predisposition to wander away from God, and because he understood that he <em>knew</em> that he could return to God and keep going. When you find yourself in a place where you feel far from God, and maybe you know that it was because of something you did, then do not fear or hesitate returning to God and pushing on.</p>
        <p>Later in <strong>chapter 14</strong>, we get to see how Abraham learned from his mistake in Egypt. We are told that there was a war in the land and that his nephew Lot was seized. So Abraham builds a small army and goes in to get Lot. After his success one of the kings who had been at war became his ally and comes to tell him how impressed he is with Abraham. And he says he will make a deal with Abraham, he wants the people that Abraham has just saved and in return he will allow Abraham to keep all of the goods and be prosperous.</p>
        <p>But, instead of seeking man’s respect and fame, and taking the prosperity that man offers him, he says no, that God will give him those things if he is to have them. He acknowledges his faith in God before these men who do not believe in the same God and he stands on his word to God. Abraham had learned from his mistake and took a chance to make it right! And did it even when faced with incredible pressure and probably danger to himself. But he knew and admitted that any prosperity that would come his way would only be from the hand of God. Isn’t that an awesome picture for you and I to see!</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Abraham’s Faith</strong>
        </p>
        <p>The last text we are going to look at here in Genesis is <strong>chapter 15</strong>. In verse 1 it says that after Abraham said those things to the King of Sodom, that God then said to Him, “Do not be afraid…I am your shield, your reward will be great (NAS).” God was affirming  Abraham so he knew what he did was right and that his reward for faithfulness and obedience will be much greater than anything man could have given him. And then a few verses later God reminds Abraham of the promise He had made to him in Chapter 12 and 13.</p>
        <p>If you remember what we discussed at first, God chose Abraham and promised that through him He would establish a great nation, a people to call His own, that he would bless the entire world through. Then in <strong>Genesis 13:14-17</strong>, God further unfolds what this promise is by telling Abraham that he will give him land and that he will make his offspring “like the dust of the earth.” So now in Chapter 15 he further explains to Abraham that he will have a son of his own, despite the fact that Sarah was barren and couldn’t have children. And he wraps it up by again saying that his offspring would be as numerous as the stars in the heavens. And what I want us to see in this passage is what Abraham’s response is to all of these promises God has made to him</p>
        <p>In 15:6 it says<em>“Abram believed the LORD and he credited it to him as righteousness.” </em>The actual Hebrew here means “to consider something reliable/dependable. So Abraham considered what God had said and concluded that it was reliable. He could depend on the promise God had made. God said it and so it <em>would</em> happen. So Abraham resolved to believe God.</p>
        <p>Last week we talked about Noah and why he was a “righteous” man. And I explained that the Biblical definition of righteous is relational, a man is righteous when he lives according to the moral standards God gives us in order to have a relationship with Him. Now we see the meaning of righteousness further developed through Abraham. Our righteousness before God is not just about how we live, but it is about what we believe, having faith in who God says He is and what God says He will do.</p>
        <p>Let’s finish our study of Abraham by looking at<strong> Romans 4:18-22</strong>. Paul does a great job of showing us what was so significant about Abraham’s faith and how we too are called to live by faith. He begins in verse 18 by telling us that Abraham believed against all hope. What does that mean? Well, Abraham actually had <em>no</em> hope. His wife was barren, end of story. There was no hope for Abraham to ever have a son, and therefore there was no hope he would ever have many offspring or be the beginning of a great nation. But we are told that he set his <strong>belief</strong> up against his <strong>lost hope</strong>. He chose to believe something that was impossible. WHY?</p>
        <p>The next verses, 19-21, explain to us why he chose to believe against hope First, he acknowledged that it was beyond his ability to accomplish what God had promised. He was old, and Sarah’s womb was “dead”. There was nothing Abraham could do to bring about what God had promised. All he <em>could</em> do, was believe that God could do it and would do it. So we are told that Abraham didn’t let the reality of his situation keep him from believing what God had promised. Instead, he chose not to waver, but to believe, and recognize that God <em>can</em> do anything He chooses to do, even the impossible. <em>After he made this decision, what does it say in verse 20 he did next?</em> He gave glory to God. He chose to worship God in the midst of the unknown. <em>When you choose to trust God, do you worship him right then, or do you wait to see if He gives you what you want and then worship Him?</em> Abraham proved His faith when He worshiped God <em>before</em> God had given him what He had promised.</p>
        <p>God did great things through Abraham because he simply chose to believe. <em>I wonder what great things God desires to do through you and I if we choose to believe Him? What are the realities of your life that you must face and then trust God with? Do you allow things in your life to keep you from believing God can do anything? </em>As Abraham, we must learn to simply trust God with those things, believing He can do anything and giving glory to God before He has done them.</p>
        <p>Finally, Paul makes the connection between the faith of Abraham in God’s promises and the faith we are to have in the fulfillment of his promise, Christ. Just as Abraham stood in a right relationship with God because of his faith, so do we because of our faith in Christ.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Conclusion</strong>
        </p>
        <p>There was nothing special about Abraham other than the fact that God chose him. But the truth is, God has also chosen you and I. And just as Abraham had to respond to God’s call on his life, so do we. Abraham chose to believe God, to live his life based on his faith. But Abraham, as we saw, was not a perfect man. He failed often, but the important thing was that he recognized his failings and turned back to God, and learned from his mistakes. You and I are not different from Abraham, and because of that we can truly learn from his life, his victories and his failures, knowing that just as God never left him or gave up on him, God will never leave us or give up on us. All he requires of us is faith. And when our faith is true, our lives will look much like Abraham’s. This week my challenge to us is that in the midst of our “unfinished business”, in the midst of not having something we really desire, in the midst of disappointments and loss, that we learn to worship God despite those things. That like Abraham we look to God in faith, believing His promises and giving Him praise. And if we feel distant from God, my prayer is that we would not be afraid or too prideful to go back to a place where we have felt His presence and simply call out to Him just as Abraham did.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions for discussion and application:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <ol>
          <li>
            <em>What      is a “place” you could return to where you felt close to God?</em>
          </li>
          <li>
            <em>Is      there an area in your life right now in which you might need to practice      faith like that of Abraham? What is keeping you from trusting Him?</em>
          </li>
          <li>
            <em>When      Abraham sought to worship God he built an altar, what are ways that we can      worship God on our own today?</em>
          </li>
          <li>
            <em>To      prepare for next week’s lesson read </em>
            <em>JSBB      p.84-114</em>
            <em/>
          </li>
        </ol>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Abraham_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 17 Sep 2009 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Old Testament Overview: Noah</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Noah_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 1: <span class="caps">NOAH</span></p>
        <p>
          <em>For notes on this study please visit www.ashleyevansboone.com</em>
        </p>
        <p><strong>Click Here for Audio</strong>: <a href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/239" target="_blank">http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/239</a></p>
        <p>As we begin our study through the Old Testament tonight, one of the questions we must deal with first is, Are the stories in the Old Testament meant to be read as historical truth or allegories that teach us spiritual truths? If you have ever wondered this, you are not alone. Not only do many question it, but many come to believe the idea that none of it <em>actually</em> happened. In one of the handouts I gave you, (<a title="History vs Mythology" href="http://wp.local/wp-content/uploads/2009/09/is-the-old-testament-history-or-mythology.pdf" target="_blank">Click Here</a> for this document) I go into detail about this and lay out the argument for the historicity of the events in the OT. So for the sake of time tonight I am not going to go into detail, you can read the handout this week, but I want to answer the question that, yes, the Old Testament is meant to be read as historical truth. The author intended it as truth, the rest scriptures refer to these events as real events that happened in time, and if we don’t see it as truth then our understanding of the rest of the God’s Word must change too.</p>
        <p>Tonight I want us to focus on Noah. As we begin Noah’s story, we see that it has been about 1500 years since creation. I think we often tend to think of Noah as being the next person after Adam, but enough time has passed that the earth is now fully corrupt and filled with wickedness. Chapter 6 begins with some very confusing verses which I explain more fully in the second handout I gave you (<a title="Who were the Sons of God?" href="http://wp.local/wp-content/uploads/2009/09/sons-of-god.pdf" target="_blank">Click Here</a> for this document), but basically what the first several verses of chapter 6 are trying to tell us is that the wickedness on earth was great, beyond repair.</p>
        <p><strong>Verse 5 s</strong>ummarizes the state of the earth. Man’s wickedness was great &amp; every inclination of his heart was evil all the time, or as the ESV says, continually. Now skip down to verses 11-12. Here it further explains this wickedness as corruption, full of violence…ALL people on earth had become corrupt in the way they lived. Then in verse 6 the author tells us God’s response to seeing this, He was deeply grieved and His heart was filled with pain. The idea we are suppose to get here is not that God realized He had messed up, or that what happened with mankind surprised Him, but that it deeply grieved Him. At creation we are told that God looked at creation after man was created and said “It is very good”, can you imagine now, 1500 years later, looking at this creation He gave life to and seeing the corruption, evil, and pain that man has chosen instead of the gifts of life that God had to give him? His response is the exact opposite now, it is grief and pain.</p>
        <p><strong>In verses 7 and 13 </strong>God concludes He must wipe out the wickedness and re-establish creation. He must fully execute judgment. In verse 13 he plainly states that He is going to put an end to all of it by destroying all of creation. So often when we read verses like this we get angry and confused and wonder how a loving God could do something like that? But, let’s for a moment put ourselves in His shoes (as much as we can). Remember back to your childhood when you had disobeyed your parents and they had to discipline you, they might have said “This hurts me more than it hurts you”, and we were thinking “yeah right, let me try that belt on your rear-end and see if you still think that!” But as we get older, we begin to understand what they meant by that. Because of their great love for us, punishing us as a consequence of our disobedience is the LAST thing they want to do. What brings a parent the most joy is seeing their child learn, make good decisions, live well, and enjoy the gift of life they have been given. And in the same way, the choices mankind made were not the choices that brought life, joy, goodness, and obedience. So implementing the consequence of their wickedness grieved God, but He had to do it because God must be just, He is not able to ignore sin, He has to implement justice.</p>
        <p>And this is where we meet Noah and begin the story of the flood. In verses 8-9, what are we told about Noah? First, we are told he found favor in God’s eyes, but why? For three reasons, he was a righteous man, he was blameless (among the people of his time), and he walked with God. So let's look at these three things the scriptures tell us about Noah.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Righteous</strong>
        </p>
        <p>First, we are told Noah found favor in God's eyes because He was a righteous man. <em>What does it mean to be righteous?</em> We have talked about this a lot but I always forget. The dictionary says that to be righteous means to be morally upright, virtuous.; to make good decisions based on a high moral standard or code. In Biblical terms, righteousness is relational. A man is righteous when he conforms to the moral standards required to have a relationship with God. <em>So what does this tell us about Noah?</em> He lived according to the law/commands of God. He was concerned with carrying out the requirements of God in order to have a relationship with Him.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Blameless</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Now the second description of Noah is that he was blameless, and it sounds a lot like being righteous, but it is different. The first is more in relation to God, and the second to man. In Deuteronomy 18 man is told how he is to live as a follower of God among people who do not share the same beliefs/faith. It explains how as followers of God we must choose to not enter into the ungodly practices of the world around us. And in verse 12-13 it explains:</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“For whoever does these things is detestable to the LORD; and because of these detestable things the LORD your God will drive them out before you.  <span style="text-decoration:underline;">13</span> “<span style="text-decoration:underline;">You shall be blameless before the LORD your God</span>."</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>When God calls Noah “blameless” he is saying that even though the world around him is corrupt, he has stood his ground and not fallen into the evil practices of the world. To be <em>blameless</em> is to be set apart from the people who do not believe in God. This is why when we are told he was blameless it is emphasized that he was blameless in his time, a time when ALL people had chosen wickedness.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Walked with God</strong>
        </p>
        <p>The last description of Noah is that “he walked with God.” <em>Why do you think that the author emphasized this after already telling us Noah was righteous and blameless?<span style="font-style:normal;"> The truth is, we can easily fall into morality and “right” living, and fail to connect it to a relationship with God. So many times in my Christian walk I have found myself “living like a Christian”, but failing to be in relationship with God. Sometimes it is just easier that way. But our relationship with God is the heart of our faith, and without it our faith is dead. Without an intimate and real relationship with God, your faith is just a religion and has no grounding. Not only did Noah live like a Christian, but he walked with God, he sought out an intimate relationship with God, he listened for God’s voice in his life. So when God spoke, Noah heard His voice and listened.</span></em></p>
        <p>So in the following verses, 14-21, we read what God asked Noah to do. And as we know, he explained the flood that was coming and how to build a boat that would preserve his family and each species of animal on the earth. And after God is done explaining we are told something very simple about Noah, but so crucial to our understanding of what we are suppose to learn from this story. In <strong>verse 6:22 and 7:5</strong> We are told that Noah did EVERYTHING exactly as God commanded. The <em>Storybook Bible</em> does a good job of painting a picture for us of what Noah’s obedience must have cost him</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“Noah’s neighbors came out to watch…and point…and laugh, because they didn’t believe Noah about the boat…or the storm…or needing to be rescued. And Noah must have looked rather silly. His boat was in the desert, the desert was nowhere near the sea, and there wasn’t even a cloud in the sky. Why would anyone need an umbrella, let alone a boat?” (p.40)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>While the Bible doesn’t tell us whether people knew about Naoh’s boat or not, we do know that Noah and his family spend 100 years building it. And then they sat on the boat for a full week before the rain started. Try to imagine what that was like for Noah to obey God when everything around him was screaming that it was crazy and didn’t make sense.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Personal Example</strong>
        </p>
        <p>This is what obedience looks like. Rarely does it ever just go along with the culture around us. Rarely will non-believers look on and say, wow, why didn’t I think of that? When I became a Christian and began to understand the purity and standards that God gives us for our relationships with men, I had to make some hard decisions about what my dating life would look like. In light of these decisions I endured years of torture from my older sister, making fun of my decisions and telling people I was a lesbian. I don’t share this to tell you my sister was a bad person, but to show the contrast our lives should have when compared to the decisions of people who don’t live by God’s standards. If you are living your life for God and obeying the way He calls you to live, then you should be faced with people who don’t understand and even make fun of you, perhaps even from someone you are very close to.</p>
        <p>In the face of this, we are told that Noah obeyed. And you know why he obeyed? Because he was walking with God. He was seeking Him out, listening for his voice. Because he was in a relationship with God he knew he could trust Him and that obedience to God was the only way to truly live.</p>
        <p><strong>Hebrews 11:7</strong> tells us that,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“By faith Noah, when warned about things not yet seen, in holy fear (reverence) built an ark to save his family. By his faith he condemned the world and became heir of the righteousness that comes by faith.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>So w<em>hy did Noah obey God and build the ark? </em>First<em>, b<span style="font-style:normal;">ecause he had <span style="text-decoration:underline;">faith</span>, he believed God. Secondly, because he had holy <span style="text-decoration:underline;">fear</span> or reverence for God. This is the greatest form of respect. I respect George W Bush, so if he came to me and asked me to do <em>anything</em>, I would probably say yes. Well, how much more should we respect God? How much more should we jump at the chance to do His will? That is how Noah lived, waiting to do <em>whatever</em> God asked him to do. And lastly he obeyed God in order to <span style="text-decoration:underline;">save</span> <em>his</em> family. It’s kind of odd to realize that Noah had no idea he was not just saving his family, he was going to be the beginning of God’s people, Israel, from which would come the savior of the world, Jesus. All he knew was that he could save his family by obeying God, so that’s what he did. This is always true of our obedience, we see the first layer of the good that can come from our obedience, but there is ALWAYS more.</span></em></p>
        <p>
          <em>Condemning the world &amp; inheriting righteousness - <span style="font-style:normal;">In this verse we are also reminded that in choosing to obey God we are making the statement that the ways of the world are not good or right, so we are condemning the ways and the wisdom of the world when we walk in obedience, but the reward is the inheritance of righteousness that is ours in the end, both on earth and then more fully after this life.</span></em>
        </p>
        <p>Nearing the end of the flood account <strong>w</strong>e learn in Genesis 8:21 about Noah’s heart towards the Lord after this is all done. <em>If you had been on the ark with the same 7 people and all those animals for over 5 months, what are some of the first things you would do once you were able to walk on dry land again? Maybe you would g<span style="font-style:normal;">et away from everyone and everything, explore the land, begin building a home, gathering food, planning, or perhaps do nothing, just rest and clear your head. But the first thing Noah does is worship God. It sounds easy, but honestly, worshipping God is much easier when you are desperate, when things are bad. Noah’s life has been spared, the earth belongs to his family alone, it is time to rest and have fun, begin building a new life. If anything, Noah’s first inclination was probably to turn to God asking for help to establish his new life, asking God what to do next and how to survive. But instead, he worshiped. His act of worship was a choice, that he had to make time for.</span></em></p>
        <p>
          <strong>Sacrifice</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Not only that, it was a sacrifice. Literally. All life on earth has been wiped out and all that remains for his family to live off of are the animals that he has kept alive on the boat he built. Our natural inclination in times like that is to hoard. Surely God would not want Noah to sacrifice the only animals he has for food. But that is not Noah’s perspective on his situation.</p>
        <p>Noah knows that those animals are not <em>his</em>, he knows that he was not saved because of his efforts but because of God’s grace, and he knows beyond a shadow of a doubt that if God wants to keep Noah alive He will. So Noah gives to God what belongs to God in order to worship Him. And in this simple act, Naoh and his family are reminded that God loves them, that He is the provider, that He will help them establish their lives once again. Noah’s worship was an act of trust and submission to God.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Modern Application</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Right now we are in a recession. I know that many of you are affected by it. Maybe you are living with your parents to save money, or are unemployed, or are in a job you don’t enjoy because there is nothing else out there, or are living on a tight budget trying to make ends meet. When we are in situations like that our first inclination is to hoard, to carefully guard what we have, even to the point that we no longer give to God what is His because we think, “Well, this is a special circumstance, he wouldn’t want me to go hungry.” But the truth that Noah teaches us so well, is that anything we have was given to us by God in the first place. And just as he has provided in the past, he will continue providing for our needs today. Whether you are living in prosperity or poverty, part of our worship of God that helps us to trust and submit to him, is giving of what we have to Him. Have you have stopped tithing and giving to God’s work because of the recession? Do you trust God as Noah did?</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Summary</strong>
        </p>
        <p>As we wrap up our study on Noah, I want us to realize just how much we learned from this one life that lived in a time and culture that we are not familiar with. From Noah we can learn more about what it looks like to obey God, to live in the world and not of it, to walk with God and listen to Him, and to worship Him with all that we are, trusting and submitting to Him. And through Noah’s story we are also reminded of God’s great love for us and all He did to bring us to Him. God saved Noah, to save Israel, to save the line of Abraham, to save Christ, who saved us. That is what the Bible is all about.</p>
        <p>
          <em>Small Group Discussion &amp; Application Questions:</em>
        </p>
        <ol>
          <li>
            <em>What      do we learn about God from the story of The Flood?</em>
          </li>
          <li>
            <em>How      does this story relate to the story of Christ? How is it all connected?<strong/></em>
          </li>
          <li>
            <em>How      is God speaking to you through the story of Noah? What in this passage      speaks to you where you are at today?<strong/></em>
          </li>
          <li>
            <em>In      your own time, read the story of the Tower of Babel in Genesis 11 and in      the Jesus Storybook Bible, p.48-54. Answer the questions above in relation      to this passage.<strong/></em>
          </li>
        </ol>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Noah_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Old Testament Overview: Intro to Study</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/OToverviewIntro_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><span class="caps">INTRODUCTION</span> TO <span class="caps">THIS</span> 6-<span class="caps">WEEK</span> <span class="caps">STUDY</span><br/> Becoming familiar with the Bible, especially the Old Testament, is not an easy task. An even harder task is understanding how it is all connected and how each story applies to your life today. You may have learned the stories in the Old Testament as a child, but aren’t sure how it relates to your life today or how it is connected to the story of Christ. Or, like myself, you may not have been raised in the church and find it overwhelming to try to learn the Old Testament stories as an adult. This Fall, not only will we look at the big picture of the Old Testament and the stories within it, but we will also dig deep into some of the stories to see how they speak to us in our lives today. And in all of this, we will look at the overarching story being told in the Bible and how the Old Testament is intimately related to the story of Jesus in the New Testament. This is a study for women in all different places in their faith and one that will enhance our understanding of God and the Bible in deep ways. In order to grasp the bigger picture of the Old Testament we will be reading from a wonderful Children’s Bible called The Jesus Storybook Bible by Sally Lloyd-Jones. While we will refer at times to the Storybook Bible during the lesson, we will be looking at the actual scriptures during the study.</p>
        <p><strong>CLICK HERE FOR AUDIO</strong>: <a href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/240" target="_blank">http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/240</a></p>
        <p>I wanted to begin tonight with telling you a little bit about why we are doing a study of the Old Testament and what it’s going to look like. On the last night of our summer study, Angela and I were talking on the phone on our way home about how we felt the study had gone and things like that… and as we were about to hang up Angela asked me the one question that no teacher wants to be asked on her last day of teaching…”What will you be teaching next?” I entertained her question even though it was the last thing I wanted to be thinking about that night and what we talked about ended up becoming our study for the Fall. So what is this study? Becoming familiar with the Bible, especially the Old Testament, is not an easy task. An even harder task is understanding how it is all connected and how each story applies to your life today. You may have learned the stories in the Old Testament as a child, but aren’t sure how it relates to your life today or how it is connected to the story of Christ. Or, like myself, you may not have been raised in the church and find it overwhelming to try to learn the Old Testament stories as an adult. This Fall, not only will we look at the big picture of the Old Testament and the stories within it, but we will also dig deep into some of the stories to see how they speak to us in our lives today. And in all of this, we will look at the overarching story being told in the Bible and how the Old Testament is intimately related to the story of Jesus in the New Testament. This is a study for women in all different places in their faith and one that will enhance our understanding of God and the Bible in deep ways.</p>
        <p>What are we going to try to accomplish in our overview of the Old Testament? Well, I’m going to break it down for us into three objectives:</p>
        <ol>
          <li>To become more familiar      with the stories of the Old Testament. For some that might be for the      first time ever, and for others it will be more of a refresher. Even the      Israelites who lived the Old Testament needed to be reminded of how God      had worked in their lives.</li>
          <li>To see      how the Bible is all      connected and how every story tells the story of redemption and      Christ. Because if we don’t get this then we are missing out on the heart      of the gospel and what being a Christian is all about.</li>
          <li>To      understand the purpose      of what the Old Testament has to say in my life and how to apply it to my daily      life.</li>
        </ol>
        <p>That sounds like a lot, but here’s how we are going to make it work…</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Your Part</strong>
        </p>
        <p>First, I am asking that each of you purchase <em>The Jesus Storybook Bible</em> by Sally Lloyd-Jones and read each week the pages assigned. By doing this, you are going to accomplish:</p>
        <p>1.   the first task, to become familiar with the Old Testament and the stories in them. And if you want to go even further each week you can look up the scriptures that go along with each story and read those (they are listed below each title).</p>
        <p>2.   You are also going to be accomplishing the second task because Sally has done a beautiful job of helping us to see how each story is a part of God’s plan of redemption, how it is all connected. She explains it like this in the intro…(read p.14/17) So while we may not go over this during the lesson every week, I want you to be thinking about this every time you read the stories in the Children’s Bible and in the Scriptures.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Our Part</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Secondly, we are going to come together on Thursday nights to take just one portion of the scriptures that you read about in the Children’s Bible, and we are going to study it more in-depth in order to understand it’s purpose in our lives and see how to apply God’s Word to us today. We will only have about 30 minutes in which to do this, so if there are things I think you will find interesting that might enlighten your study of the scriptures, but that don’t directly impact the application of the scriptures to our lives, then I’m going to give it to you in a handout to read over in your own time.</p>
        <p>Yesterday Skip Ryan, our former pastor, did a little training session with all the women’s Bible study teachers and he spent half of the time explaining to us how we so often fail to listen to what God’s Word is saying to us. Instead we often look at the Bible just trying to find facts and gain knowledge, and we never encounter God. The intent of studying the Bible is to draw us closer into relationship with God, not make us smarter. But it is a huge temptation to come to Bible study looking more for the teacher to wow us then to have to do the hard work of encountering God and applying the Scriptures to our lives. So our focus on Thursday nights is going to be just that, that we <em>listen</em> to God’s Word and seek out what He is saying to each of us.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>A La Carte – Your Choice</strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       Now, if you do not purchase the <em>Storybook Bible</em> or read it, then you can still come to the study and get lots out of the scripture that we study that night, you won’t be quizzed on the reading.</p>
        <p>?       But I do feel you would miss out on the wonderful understanding of how it is all connected and how it all fits into God’s plan to save us. So I do encourage you to read it in between the lessons, and I encourage you to listen to the recordings of the lessons on the webpage if you miss a week.</p>
        <p>?       Every Monday I will email the group to let you know the lesson from the previous week is posted and also give you some questions to be thinking of as you read the next assigned pages in the <em>Storybook Bible</em></p>
        <p>On Thursday morning I will email you any passages that you might want to look at that day before coming to the study, but again, its not required. It is up to you how much you want to get out of this study!</p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/OToverviewIntro_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Sep 2009 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Friendship Study: Lesson 5 God's Sovereignty Over Friendships</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Friendship5_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><strong><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 5: <span class="caps">GOD</span>’S <span class="caps">SOVEREIGNTY</span> <span class="caps">OVER</span> <span class="caps">FRIENDSHIPS</span></strong><br/> Ultimately many of our struggles come because we don’t trust God’s hand in the area of friendships and we seek to control as much as we can. We need to learn to trust God’s provisions of friends, when He allows one to end, receive those He brings into our lives, and know that His timing is perfect. We need to seek who He desires for us to spend time with and invest in, not manipulate and create what we think is best. This is the answer to maintaining and making friends.</p>
        <p>
          <em>For full notes on this lesson please go to www.ashleyevansboone.com and go to the blog</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>AUDIO: </strong>
          <strong>
            <a href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/238" target="_blank">http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/238</a>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>This may be the lesson you have all been waiting for. As I began to prepare to teach this study I asked many women our age what they struggle with most in the area of friendships. Aside from conflict and interpersonal struggles, the greatest struggle that we face in our 20’s and 30’s, is maintaining old friendships, pursuing new ones, and learning to balance them all. One young woman in our study sent me an email explaining this in her life:</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“I feel like the older I get the harder it is to invest and grow new friendships. I’m constantly juggling work with time with my husband and our respective families. Additionally, college and grad school were perfect places to grow friendships because you were able to see your friends on a day to day basis. I’ve really struggled with maintaining my current friendships and/or connecting with new friends as I feel like my life is so hectic and when I finally get any free time I just want to stay at home and relax. I truly get so frustrated as I would love to build my friendships! Does life ever settle down? If not, how can I try to manage my life in a way that makes room for more time with friends?”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>We are at a unique time in our lives when these questions about friendship are really coming to the forefront and we do desire answers to help us as we move forward in our adult lives. I attended a speaker even at PCPC in the Spring for <em>empty-nesters</em> and I was shocked when the speakers spent a large portion of their talk telling these 50-somethings how to make friends. These women have lived twice as long as us and they needed to know the secret to making friends still. While this topic may seem a little silly to some, it is not, it is a life-long pursuit for women which comes from a deep desire for relationships that has been inside of us since creation. So let’s really take this seriously and really seek to know how we should view the area of friendship through out our lives. Because if we can ground ourselves now in a Biblical philosophy on friendship, then we can learn to live it out and turn to it each time any of these questions begin to surface, even when we become <em>empty-nesters</em>!</p>
        <p>The essence of having a Biblical perspective on our friendships is grasping the truth that God is sovereign, even over our friendships. Throughout my life I have suffered from believing that the state of my “friendship life” is all about me. Failing to see God’s hand in bringing people in and out of my life and therefore, not understanding that God has purpose in every friend He brings across my path. When we don’t understand that God is sovereign over our friendships we try to take control, often controlling and manipulating in order to have the friends that we want for ourselves, forcing friendships that God might be taking out of our lives, being closed-minded about what God might have for us, and then living according to our own pre-conceived notions of how friendships “should look” and who we “should” be friends with. But when we come to understand that God truly is sovereign even over our friendships, it will transform how we view the friendships in our lives and keep us from that anxious way of living.</p>
        <p>Turn in your Bible to <strong>Psalm 139</strong>. As you run your eyes over this Psalm, notice the general message of the Psalm. Verse 1, God knows us individually. Verses 2-4, He knows everything about us. Verses 7 -12 and 18, He is always with us, in our low times and our happy times, He sees and hears us. Verse 16, He wrote everyday of your life in His book before you were born. This is the truth that we need to start with. God knows you individually and cares about you specifically. He is concerned with every day of your life. Nothing is out of his sight or hearing, He is always with you. He knows everything about your life and everything that is in your heart. He is aware of all things in your life and He knows your needs and desires. This means that even in the area of our friendships, God is there and He cares. He knows when you need a friend and He knows when you need help knowing which friends to pursue, He knows and He cares. All of the struggles we listed earlier are not out of His eye-sight, He is intimately aware of your past, present, and future, and He cares about every detail of it and about your heart. And no matter what sort of joys or struggles you have faced in the area of friendships, He has been involved and He has been with you the entire time.</p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>Now let’s look at <strong>Jeremiah 29:11-14</strong> which says,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“‘For I know the plans that I have for you,’ declares the LORD, ‘plans for welfare and not for calamity to give you a future and a hope.  12 ‘Then you will call upon Me and come and pray to Me, and I will listen to you.  13 ‘You will seek Me and find<em> Me</em> when you search for Me with all your heart.  14 ‘I will be found by you,’ declares the LORD, ‘and I will restore your fortunes and will gather you from all the nations and from all the places where I have driven you,’ declares the LORD, ‘and I will bring you back to the place from where I sent you into exile.’” (NAS)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>God had promised His people that He had great things in-store for them as He led them to the Promised Land. But when they were disobedient and turned their backs on the LORD, they faced the consequences of breaking the covenant with God. He allowed the Babylonians to overtake them and force them back to Babylon as slaves. When they were finally freed from captivity Jeremiah sent this letter from the Promised Land to the surviving elders of God’s people who had been exiled to Babylon. What we just read was a word from God specifically prophesied to give them hope and direction. So God says to them here in verse 11, <em>I have a plan for you. You are not hidden from me. I am with you and I know where you are, I know your desires and needs, and I will never leave you.</em> Try to imagine the relief they felt hearing that.</p>
        <p>Then He goes on to describe this plan for them. It is a plan to prosper them, or as the NAS says, a plan for their welfare, their well-being. It is a plan that does not include harm or calamity. God’s plan gives them a hope and a future. These are all in contrast to what they have experienced due to their disobedience and trying to live life according to their own ways and their own plans. Verse 12 begins with the word “then”. God is not about to tell them the plan, instead He is going to tell them the result. This is what will happen as they obey and follow God, yielding to God’s plan for their lives.</p>
        <p>First God says, they will call on Him, come to Him, and pray to Him. They will not seek other gods or other things of this world to satisfy them and tell them how to live. Instead they will live dependently on God. And in this they can <em>know</em> beyond a shadow of a doubt, that He <em>will</em> listen. Every time the turn to Him, cry out, and ask Him for something, they will know that He has heard them and that He will act. Then, verse 13, they will seek Him with all their heart. They won’t turn to God half-heartedly, but they will turn to Him with their whole being, knowing that He is God and He cares for them. And when they do this, again, He says you <em>will</em> find me. He promises that this is a part of obedience, He will be there when we turn to Him. And finally in verse 14 He says probably the sweetest thing for them to hear. That when they do this, they can <em>know</em>, that He will free them from bondage. One version says they will be released from captivity (NIV) and another that He will restore their fortunes (NAS). Either way, it is saying the same thing, you will be free and you will have all you need.</p>
        <p>While we are not the Israelites who have been living in exile in Babylon, the same principals of God’s love and covenant apply to us in our lives today.</p>
        <ol>
          <li>God      has a plan for us. He does not just throw us down on earth to meander and      generally do what He wants us to do and ultimately end up in the right      place. No, His plan is specific and is intended for us to live out      everyday of our lives. His plan includes all things in our lives, even our      friendships. As we follow His plan for our lives we can know that He will      bring people in and out of our lives for a purpose.</li>
          <li>In      order to fully enjoy the results of God’s plan, we must learn to lay down      our own plans, and follow Him. We must learn to yield to what He has for      us, even when it is not even close to what we wanted for ourselves. With      our friendships we have to learn to stop grasping for what we want and      instead, receive what God gives us.</li>
          <li>And as      we do this God promises us that we <span style="text-decoration:underline;">will</span> see and find Him in the      middle of it. As we seek Him we will find Him, as we call on Him we can      know that He hears and He <span style="text-decoration:underline;">will</span> answer. How much sweeter is it to      know that God has orchestrated a friendship then to simply believe you are      friends with the “right people”.</li>
          <li>And      finally, God’s promise always involves freeing us from the things that      hold us in bondage. When we turn to Him and follow Him, He promises that      we will be released from the bondage of the world, the bondage of all      those questions and struggles that we talked about earlier, and instead      live in the freedom and joy of God’s plan for our lives.</li>
        </ol>
        <p>As we learn to do this in our lives in the area of friendship, the greatest obstacle we will face is fear. Fear that God will not meet our relational needs, fear that He will give us difficult or trying friendships to grow us, fear that He won’t give us friends at all so that we’ll be more dependent on Him, fear that we won’t like the friends He gives us, or simply fear that the friends He gives us won’t be “cool” by the standards of the world. There are two passages that I think can speak to us in these fear.</p>
        <p>First, look at<strong> Romans 8:28-29</strong> which says,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“And we know that in all things God works for the good of those who love him, who have been called according to his purpose.  29 For those God foreknew he also predestined to be conformed to the likeness of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brothers.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Here Paul tells us that “in <strong>all</strong> things” God works for our good. In the literal translation we read that God causes “all things to work together for our good.” In all of our life, even in our friendships, God is working for our good. All of our friendships are purposed by God and will work together for our good, which means the good and the bad friendships. We can know that our good, which we are all very concerned about, is being taken care of! God is behind the scenes making this happen. All we need to do is trust Him and follow how He calls us to live. At the end of verse 28 Paul reminds us that we are called “for a purpose.” In verse 29 he reminds us what this purpose is: to be conformed to Christ. We must remember that even in our friendships God’s overarching purpose is to help us become more like Christ. Yes, there will be some tough friendships, there will be times when God is calling us to befriend someone that we don’t really want to be friends with…but we must remember that His end-goal is much greater than ours, and it is actually what we do desire, to be more like Christ. But we must yield to His plan in order to be made like Christ.</p>
        <p>Now let’s look at<strong> Matthew 7:9-11.</strong> Nearing the end of the Sermon on the Mount Jesus tells the people to turn to God, to seek all things from Him, and that when they do, He will answer. This is very similar to what we read in Jeremiah. Jesus says this in regards to asking God for what we desire…</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“Or what man is there among you who, when his son asks for a loaf, will give him a stone?  10 “Or if he asks for a fish, he will not give him a snake, will he?  11 “If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father who is in heaven give what is good to those who ask Him!”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>When we open our hearts up to the Lord, sharing with Him our deepest longings and desires we should not fear that He will give us a “snake” or a “stone”. He is our creator, the one who loves us more than any parent, spouse, child, or friend ever will. He will never give you a difficult friendship or a time of loneliness to be malicious or to test you. God loves us, and when He brings friends in and out of our lives, we must remember that each is a <em>good</em> gift from the Lord that He intends to use in our lives to carry out His plan and purpose for us, to draw us closer to Him to be dependent on Him, and to refine us to make us more like Christ. In our flesh, this is not as appealing as having temporary and worldly satisfaction, but the truth is it <em>is</em> the better gift and as He said in Jeremiah, it is our hope and our future. We can trust Him.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Examples of God’s Sovereignty Over our Friendships</strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>Pat</strong>: In <em>The Friendships of Women</em>, Dee Brestin shares about a friend who struggled with this and found the joy that God intended for her in it,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“One day [my friend Pat] said, with a  twinkle in her eye, ‘Dee, I’m not going to ask God to give me friends anymore.’ ‘But, why?’ I inquired. ‘Because I’ve done that three times, and three times the Lord has given me a friend who needed me a whole lot more than I needed her!’ I laughed, because I realized (as did Pat) that God knew exactly what He was doing. He knew Pat had the strength and wisdom to help hurting women. God may lead us to disheartened friends, for He knows what we can handle and what we can’t. (And then we have the choice to follow through in obedience or to flee.) God knows our strengths and our needs better than we do.” (p.205)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p><strong>Nancy</strong>: At The Bridge when Nancy Turner talked about friendships in her life she told us that, even though her clear strengths were in relationships, God kept her on the move with her husband and allowed her to struggle with loneliness, she was forced to live in her weaknesses instead of her strengths. But, in that loneliness she saw that God wanted her to have more of Him, to cling to Him, to know that God means it for good, not harm. Through this she was taught the importance of being open to friendships with unbelievers and now she has learned to delight in the differences of others.</p>
        <p>This is the bigger perspective that as believers we need to have in our friendships. This is what will help us persevere when we are in need of a friend or are struggling in a friendship. And this is what will give us great joy as we look back in our lives and see God’s purposes carried out through the different friends He has given us and taken away.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Practical Application</strong>
        </p>
        <p>So let’s wrap up tonight by making some practical applications from what we have talked about. What does this look like for us tangibly? How does this Biblical perspective apply to the struggles and questions that were presented in the beginning of the study tonight?</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Be Intentional to Pursue, Initiate, and Maintain</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Many of our problems in friendships arise either when we fail to pursue others or when we feel we are the ones doing all the work. This is a very common struggle for women, but unfortunately, many women don’t rise to the challenge and they lose friendships because they weren’t willing to do the work. In <em>The Fabric of Friendship</em> Joy Carol talks about how this happens,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“All too often we take friendships for granted, believing that we don’t have to make an effort or put much energy, time, or resources to be a good friend or to have one. So we don’t nurture or take care of our relationships, and before we know it, they have somehow slipped to ‘the back burner’ of our lives. Most of us wouldn’t do this with our children, our families, our spouses, our partners, our colleagues at work. Yet we easily and repeatedly do it with our friends.” (p.168)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>If we view our friendships as being given to us by God, then we must also realize that we have the responsibility to be good stewards of them, to do our best to invest in them and not take them for granted. We must be diligent and intentional to invest in what God gives us, because in doing that we reflect a perspective of God’s sovereignty in our lives and don’t operate in fear, and we will see the fullness and beauty of God’s plan for that friendship in our lives.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>How do we be intentional in maintaining friendships?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>To maintain old friendships we must learn to be the responsible one. To take it on our shoulders to call, write, and pursue. Remember what we talked about a few lessons back, friendship is about you being a friend to others, not whether they are good friends to you. It’s not about you. Take yourself out of the center and seek to be a good friend to your old friends. Don’t compare your efforts with theirs and walk away from a friendship because you don’t think they do enough. Dee Brestin talks about how much easier it is to let a friendship just fade rather than do the work of maintaining it,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“There may very well be a time under heaven to close the door on friendships, especially the loose ties. Each of us can maintain only a limited number of close ties. But I believe we too easily are closing doors on the ‘real connections,’ and falling into the world’s mold of impermanence and easy good-byes when we fail to be true to the people whose souls have been knit with ours.” (p.163)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>If you feel God has brought someone into your life and is not yet taking them out, then don’t just let that friendship go. There is a balance between letting it go and forcing it in a way that it can’t work. Find your rhythm with that friend during busy times. Are emails better? Maybe snail-mail? Or simply try to call twice a year. At the Bridge <strong>Nancy Turner</strong> suggested that you be sure to be there for a friend or make contact during milestones of their lives such as weddings, funerals, birth of a child, birthdays, etc… She also suggested putting gatherings on the calendar every year for certain groups of friends, a lunch with college friends, a Christmas dinner for old colleagues, a weekend retreat for you and your best friend, a book club with your high school friends, etc… There is no formula, the bottom line is, make the effort and be responsible to do what you can to maintain old friendships.</p>
        <p><strong>How do we be intentional to initiate friendships?</strong> – Making new friends as adults is much harder than it was when we were younger. We are pickier and busier, and it takes a lot longer to build intimacy and trust. What Dee Brestin teaches women in this area is that we must learn to be risk-takers and initiators if we are going to continue making friends throughout our lives. We have to put ourselves our there to be able to even know if someone might be a good match for us as a friend. One of the “strategies” she gives she calls “Starting in the Middle” (p.123) She explains that the way to skip the superficial and get to the middle is by asking questions. Ask questions that probe deeper and deal with meaningful and personal issues, such as “When did you become a Christian?” or “What concerns have been on your heart lately?”</p>
        <p>While I did show how the old classic, <em>How to Win Friends and Influence People</em> by Dale Carnegie, was founded on faulty, selfish motives, it truly does have some great pointers on how to get to know people and build friendships. So if you are struggling to make friends, don’t be ashamed to read the book that over 15 million people have read.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Pray that God will Provide and Guide</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>The next practical way that we can apply the Biblical perspective to our friendships is by looking to God as the one who gives and takes away. When you are torn and unsure about how to allocate your time, which friends to pursue, whether a friendship is coming to an end or not, turn to God and ask Him for guidance. Seek Him in the midst of it. If you are lonely and starving for deep friendship or just social friends, tell God how you feel and what you desire. At the Bridge this is exactly what Nancy Turner advised us as young women to do, to be prayerful about who to seek out when we have free time.</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p><strong>Matthew 7:7 </strong>tells us  “Ask and it will be given to you; seek and you will find…” And <strong>Matthew 21:22</strong> says, “If you believe, you will receive whatever you ask for in prayer.” And in <strong>Proverbs 16:3</strong> we are told to “Commit to the LORD whatever you do, and your plans will succeed.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>This is the way we are called to live as Christians in God’s Word, so we might as well do it, even in the area of friendships. Dee Brestin describes the act of turning to God and seeking His guidance in friendships as intertwining our intuition with the leading of the Holy Spirit. And in this she emphasizes that you must not only be turning to God in prayer, but also be in His Word, reading it regularly. She says,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“The Holy Spirit never conflicts with the Word, so this must be the starting point. We know, for example, that Scripture exhorts us to encourage one another, carry one another’s burdens, and speak the truth in love. But knowing <em>when</em> and <em>to whom</em> to apply these principles involves an intertwining of intuition and the Holy Spirit.” (p.227)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Be Open to what God may have for you</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>The final point on how to practically apply Biblical principals to our friendships is that we learn to be open to whatever God may have for us. If God is the one leading our friendships, bringing them in and out of our lives for a purpose, then that means that many times He will be doing things that we never could have anticipated or imagined. Perhaps that means he brings someone into your life as a life long friend who you never would have imagined even being friends with, or the exact opposite, he takes away a friend who you thought would be in your life forever. This means that not only must we be sensitive to His hand in our lives, but we also must be willing to receive whatever it is He chooses to give us. As we think of this we can recall the two examples I shared earlier of Pat and Nancy.</p>
        <p>In order to really be able to do this in our lives we will have to be sure that we don’t do four things.</p>
        <p>1.     <strong>Don’t lean on human structures</strong> – What are human structures of friendships? It’s believing that there is a formula to friendships. A certain number of close friends we must have and a certain number of social friends. A certain way that our friendships should look. A certain way that we must carry on to maintain old friendships or make new ones. That there are only certain types of friends that we should have.</p>
        <p>One of the worst ways we do this is by labeling some friends as “best friends.” Dee Brestin shares a story in her book about how a woman destroyed her closest friendship by putting the label of “best” on it and expecting that friend to live up to <em>her</em> understanding of what a best friend is (p.76). Joy Carol further explains this in <em>The Fabric of Friendship</em>, she says,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“Some women have unrealistic expectations about a “best friend” being all things for them. But that’s just not possible. No one can be all things to any one person, be it friend, sister, spouse, or parent. Many women end up being frustrated, disappointed, and sometimes dumped, because one friend really can’t meet all their needs.” (p.172-173)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>In the book <em>Boundaries</em> they explain how we can lift this burden off of our “closest” friend and cultivate healthier friendships, they say,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“We all need more than God and a best friend. We need a group of supportive relationships. The reason is simple: having more than one person in our lives allows our friends to be human. To be busy. To be unavailable at times. To hurt and have problems of their own. To have time alone. Then, when one person can’t be there for us, there’s another phone number to call. Another person who may have something to offer. And we aren’t enslaved to the schedule conflicts of one person.” (p.115)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Dee Brestin talks about how she has done this in her own life saying,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“…I’ve found that I’m less demanding of each of these women and that having more than one special friend has been a fatal chop to the grasping weed that has choked the life out of best friendships in my past…we need to loosen our hold on our best friends! We need to encourage them not only to run to God but also to develop friendships with others.” (p.142)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>2.     <strong>Don’t Exclude</strong> - Another aspect in not living according to the structures of the world is that we be cautious not to exclude others from our lives or from our friendships. We should not play favorites, as James emphasizes in the New Testament. Dee Brestin points out how guilty we are in the church of doing this and how we often fail to reach out to the new woman,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“Exclusivity can even happen in Christian circles. We may talk to only our friends at church, or have only our friends over for fellowship – while newcomers are left out in the cold…When your own needs for intimacy are being met, it’s easy to slide into complacency concerning the needs of others. If a newcomer does come, she senses the intimacy [that women already have] and feels like an outsider looking in. How diligent we must be to pray for the love of Christ to continually flow through us so that we continue to reach out to those newcomers with hearty welcomes when they arrive, along with extending invitations for coffee, and affirming e-mails.” (p.71)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>If you have ever been the “new girl”, you are probably nodding your head because you have been there. If we say to this, “but my plate is too full and I need to focus on cultivating intimacy with my current friends.” then we are forgetting that God is the one who brings women across our path, and even if it is just to make someone feel welcome by saying hi or grabbing coffee, God still has great purpose in that.</p>
        <p>3.     <strong>Don’t Live in Guilt</strong></p>
        <p>The final point in how we are to be open to whatever God has for us, is that we don’t wallow in guilt and regret over the past. We read in <strong>Romans 8:1</strong> that “there is therefore now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus.” What this means is that because we are in Christ, we are forgiven. We are not to walk through our lives carrying the weight of our past sins and mistakes that we have confessed to the Lord. If you feel you failed a friendship in you past then you should actually find joy in knowing that you can confess your failings to the Lord and be fully forgiven. While there may still be consequences of that, such as the loss of that friendship, what God cares most about is that you repented and grew from it, and that you recognize that God will use even that lost friendship for your good and for His purposes in your life.</p>
        <p>At The Bridge, both <strong>Carroll Turpin</strong> and <strong>Nancy Turner</strong> talked about this, encouraging us to not beat ourselves up over past mistakes and failings with our friends, and to not let feeling like a bad friend keep us from reaching out today to a friend we feel we have failed. Carroll said instead to, “Be happy about the friendships that do stick and thankful for the past ones even though they have faded.”</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions to help you process and apply the lesson:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       What keeps you from trusting God with your friendships?</p>
        <p>?       What can you do to better maintain your old friendships?</p>
        <p>?       Has God laid anyone on your heart lately to pursue?</p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Friendship5_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 23 Jul 2009 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Friendship Study: Lesson 4 When Friends Wound</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Friendship4_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><strong><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 4: <span class="caps">WHEN</span> <span class="caps">FRIENDS</span> <span class="caps">WOUND</span></strong><br/> Conflict, tension, hurts, reconciliation, and forgiveness are required in a friendship, but are the hardest things to do. We often lose friendships because we engage in these things without Christ at the center. Christ-centered friendships must have healthy boundaries and also engage in peacemaking to work. God can redeem our friendships as we focus on preventing conflict and managing them in godly ways.</p>
        <p>
          <em>For full notes on this lesson please go to www.ashleyevansboone.com and go to the blog</em>
        </p>
        <p><strong>AUDIO</strong>: <a href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/237" target="_blank">http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/237</a></p>
        <p>In the previous lesson we looked at how when friendships go wrong it is generally because we have a very self-centered view of friendship. We look to our friends to meet our needs instead of looking to God alone to meet those needs. When we look to God to meet our needs, then we are able to see our friendships as a gift from God and relationship in which we get the chance to extend God’s love and mercy. Friendship becomes about <em>being</em> a friend to someone else, not someone being a friend to us. And the key to being able to do all of that is humility, by humbling ourselves before God we are able to humble ourselves before others and truly be the kind of friend that God calls us to be.</p>
        <p>While we know this is the ideal, we also know that we live in a sinful and fallen world, where conflict, tension, disagreements and hurt feelings between friends are inevitable. Much of what we look at applies to other relationships or our lives, however, we are only going to focus on conflict and forgiveness in our female friendships. We will spend the bulk of our time looking at the big picture of conflict resolution and forgiveness, but there are so many other complications and struggles that we won’t be able to deal with now, so I strongly encourage you to continue looking into these topics after tonight.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>The Importance of this Topic</strong>
        </p>
        <p>When it comes to dealing with conflict in a friendship what the Word of God calls us to do is completely counter-cultural. One author who wrote on forgiveness and reconciliation said he does not remember ever being taught the biblical way of forgiveness but instead, “being told: ‘Treat them with contempt.’ ‘Distance yourself from them.’ ‘Give them a cold shoulder.’ ‘Teach them a lesson.’ ‘They must be punished.’ Or other suggestions of that sort.” (<em>Total Forgiveness</em>, p.8) I’m not sure if it was his parents that taught him that or just the world around him, but I can certainly relate with hearing that message growing up. Whether it is from those you are close to or simply media sources, we have all heard that message and there is something deep within us that resonates with it. When a friend is difficult or hurts us it sounds right to either walk away or hurt them back. But this is not at all what the Bible teaches us so we must prepare ourselves for the fact that what God’s Word says will not sound as appealing and will even sound practically ridiculous and self-abasing. But as believers we must resolve to <em>believe</em> that what the Bible says on this topic and then we must commit to live it out in our lives. As we studied last week when we talked about humility, we must continue to remember that without humbling ourselves this won’t work. <strong>Hebrews 9:22</strong> tells us that, “…without the shedding of blood there is no forgiveness.” In order for forgiveness to take place between two people, “blood will have to be shed.” The first blood shed was Christ, but we are to live as Christ and to die as Christ. This means that for two people to reconcile we must be willing to lay down our lives, to die to ourselves, for the sake of forgiveness and reconciliation.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Our Calling as Christians</strong>
        </p>
        <p>The most important thing that we understand is that we are called as followers of Christ to live lives of reconciliation. To extend grace, mercy, and forgiveness because of our belief and obedience in Christ. We are continuously reminded of this in the New Testament. Jesus prays to God in <strong>John 17:23</strong> asking that those who follow Him, “…be brought to complete unity...” And throughout the epistles we read a message of keeping peace and unity in our relationships.</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“Make every effort to keep the unity of the Spirit through the bond of peace…If it is possible, as far as it depends on you, live at peace with everyone…Aim for perfection, listen to my appeal, be of one mind, live in peace. And the God of love and peace will be with you…Make every effort to live in peace with all men and to be holy...” And when asked what the most important commandments to follow are Jesus responded by saying to love God and “to love your neighbor as yourself.” (Eph 4:3, Rom 12:18, 2 Corinth 13:11, Heb 12:14, Mark 12:33).</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>We are called to strive to live at peace with all people, to seek unity. This is not a suggestion from God, it is how He commands us to live. In this way we are called to live in peace and unity with our girlfriends. We also read in the Bible that our forgiveness is related to the forgiveness that God gives us. In the Lord’s Prayer (Matt 6:12/Luke 11:4) we are told to ask God to forgive us our sins just as we forgive those who sin against us. And throughout the New Testament we are told to forgive as Christ has forgiven us. The forgiveness that we extend to others is reflective of the forgiveness that God gives to us. Stop and think about what God’s forgiveness looks like and then the fact that you are called to forgive others in the same way.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Read 2 Corinthians 5:14-19</strong>
        </p>
        <p>This short passage summarizes the gospel, this is what we believe and what our lives should be characterized by. Reconciliation is what being a Christian is all about. We now see the world through those lenses. This is why in verse 16 he says that we are to no longer regard others through a worldly lenses, instead we are new creations (verse17) who are able to now view others through the lenses of the gospel. And as we do that, and as Christ love compels us (verse 14), then we are able to live as Christ and reconcile with those around us. And in verse 19 he says this message of God’s reconciliation has been committed to us, we are to live it out because God has first lived it out for each of us.</p>
        <p>In Chris Braun’s book, <em>Unpacking Forgiveness</em>, he tells us that “Biblical forgiveness is motivated by love for neighbor and love for God. It is for God’s glory and our joy.” (p.65) What he is saying is that while there are many benefits to forgiveness and reconciliation, our motivation to live it out should be because God calls us to do it, it glorifies Him, and it is how God has dealt with each of us. We should not be motivated by self-interest.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Some Distinctions</strong>
        </p>
        <p>As we talk about conflict and forgiveness it helps to understand the differences between the types of breaches that can occur in a friendship. I am going to give you 3 categories that will help us to understand this:</p>
        <ol>
          <li><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Sin</span> – when someone commits a sin against another person according to God’s      standards</li>
          <li><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Offense</span> – when someone is hurt by the actions of another, generally involving a      mis-understanding, mis-communication, or lack of sensitivity and resulting      in suffering and burden on the other</li>
          <li><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Disagreement</span> – when two parties do not agree (the difference here is that there is      nothing wrong with disagreeing but it often leads to sin or an offense)</li>
        </ol>
        <p>*<em>Often a breach in a friendship involves more than just one of these</em></p>
        <p>In the <em>Peacemakers Ministry</em> they help us to understand the distinctions by drawing a big circle that represents the fallen nature of our world, the lack of perfection due to sin. Then they draw a smaller circle within the larger circle and label it sin. Peacemakers explains that “All sin is a result of the fall, but not all of the struggles we experience related to our fallenness is sin.” (<em>Peacemaking Women, </em>p.106)</p>
        <p>What sort of actions that occur in friendships would you put in the fallenness circle but not in the sin circle? Women often encounter these things in their friendships. Miscommunication, lack of sensitivity, or just simple disagreements. In <em>Peacemaking Women</em> they give an example of when one woman was burdened and distracted at work with a case she was working on, deep in thought she passed by someone who smiled and said hello without a word. She didn’t hear the woman because she was so distracted. But the other woman didn’t know this and thought she was mad at her. She carried that within her, burdened and hurt until finally a few days later she asked her friend if she was mad at her. While hurt feelings and disagreements are legitimate breaches in friendships, we must understand that they are not sins. They often lead to sin, but in and of themselves they are not sin. However, they <em>all</em> require forgiveness and reconciliation to take place on some level in order for us to live in unity and peace with one another. <em>Peacemaking Women</em> explains that,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“Sometimes, in conflict, we need to confess our sins to one another. At other times, we need to acknowledge how we have offended them out of our fallenness…An acknowledgement of hurt and a request for forgiveness is an act of love that profoundly assists others to obey God by getting rid of their rage, bitterness, and anger…Some people are reluctant to apologize when they don’t believe they sinned. Let us not be those people. Only as we genuinely acknowledge another’s hurt, even for unintentional offenses, do we experience the blessing of a reconciled relationship.” (p.107-108)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>So as we move forward we need to be thinking of all three of these categories in our conflicts with friends and learn to apply God’s Word to them all.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">PREVENTION</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>Proverbs 17:14</strong> says, “Starting a quarrel is like breaching a dam so drop the matter before a dispute breaks out.” One of the biggest lessons that the Bible teaches us on conflict is to avoid it. Here it says that when you begin a quarrel with someone, you are unleashing the flood waters, so you better think about whether it is the right thing to do or not. The first thing I want to talk about in conflict-resolution is <em>prevention</em>. And there are 4 points to make in regards to how to avoid conflict, or prevent it.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Be Wise and Discerning</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p><strong>Proverbs 19:11</strong> says, “A man’s discretion/wisdom makes him slow to anger, And it is his glory to overlook a transgression.” The first thing we must do when we are upset or someone is upset with us, is to walk in wisdom. Here it says wisdom makes a man slow to anger.</p>
        <p><strong>Look at James 1:19-21</strong>. He says that in wisdom we should be slow to speak or become angry, and eager to listen. Listening before reacting is part of being wise. Then he connects our desire to react in our flesh to evil. It is important for us to remember <strong>Ephesians 6:12</strong> which tells us: “For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the powers of this dark world and against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms.” When we are in conflict with our friends we must remember that there are evil forces in our world driving us and driving our friends, the only way we can counter that is by walking in God’s wisdom and looking to Him.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Clothe ourselves with Christ</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>The second way that God’s Word tells us we can prevent conflict is by clothing ourselves with Christ, or in other words, living out the characteristics of Christ that we are taught in the Bible.</p>
        <p><strong>Colossians 3:12-14 </strong>and<strong> 1 Peter 4:8 </strong>say<strong>,</strong></p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“Therefore, as God’s chosen people, holy and dearly loved, clothe yourselves with compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and patience.  13 Bear with each other and forgive whatever grievances you may have against one another. Forgive as the Lord forgave you.  14 And over all these virtues put on love, which binds them all together in perfect unity.”</p>
          <p>“Above all, love each other deeply, because love covers over a multitude of sins.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>We read a couple of weeks ago that Jesus told his disciples that to love a friend means to lay your life down for your friend.  Here Paul tells us to clothe ourselves with the characteristics of Christ in order to be able to do this. And we are told that when we do this our love will cover over a “multitude of sins” and we will be able to bear with each other’s weaknesses and forgive our grievances. Generally when we feel hurt by a friend or are being told that we hurt a friend, we clothe ourselves with things like<strong><em> </em></strong>pride, defensiveness, blameing, justifying, coldness, and insensitivity. But here we are told to clothe ourselves with the love of Christ. As we do this we will develop sensitivity towards our friend and be willing to work through things and understand them. We will then also begin to understand that they are sinners in need of grace just as we are.</p>
        <p>
          <strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Evaluate Yourself</span> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>This next point may be the hardest one to do. <strong>Read Matthew 7:1-5</strong>. Most of us have heard this passage before. What is the plank in our own eyes that must be dealt with before we can deal with the speck in our friends’ eye? Many will say it is the same sin that we are pointing out in our friend or some might say it is a bigger sin than the one we are noticing. RT Kendall in <em>Total Forgiveness</em> sheds an even broader light on this,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“This verse candidly shows how we tend to get upset over small issues (the ‘speck of dust’) in another person’s life and yet so easily overlook the big issues (the ‘plank’) in our own lives. This lack of objectivity…render[s us] incapable of passing judgment on another person” (p.122)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p><em>Peacemaking Women</em> explains the plank as often being,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“…personal sins or idols that prevent us from being able to accurately see our situation, God, and others…[it] can greatly distort our ability to know the truth and be transformed…We may be tempted to minimize our sins and contributions to a conflict because we really want to get to the part about confronting our [sister].” (p.96)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>So what Jesus is saying here is not that it is wrong for us to point out faults or sins in other’s lives, but that if we are not doing it in our own lives then we are unqualified to do it in other’s lives. Generally when I am upset with a friend there is underlying sin in my heart that has caused me to be so offended and to not see my own sin. Once I deal with my own sin, if I still feel I need to talk to my friend, then I can because I have dealt with the plank in my own eye. Proverbs 16:2 reminds us that, “All a man’s ways seem innocent to him, but motives are weighed by the LORD.” Even if you think you are innocent and without sin in a situation, take the time to ask God about it and for Him to show you if there is sin or bad motives in your heart.</p>
        <p>This also applies to those of us who have ever been confronted by a friend for the sin in our lives or a way we have sinned against or hurt a friend. In <em>Total Forgiveness </em>(p.124-125), Kendall reminds us that we should humble ourselves and receive our friend’s rebuke in love. We can use these situations to evaluate ourselves and grow in holiness. There is always a little bit of truth in what our friends observe about us so he says to agree with them, or to at least let them know you understand where they are coming from, and then thank them for coming to you and being vulnerable. Never defend yourself, make them look bad, or try to make yourself look good. <strong>Proverbs 15:1</strong> reminds us that “A gentle answer turns away wrath, but a harsh word stirs up anger.” When a friend comes to you angry, respond with a gentle answer and it will put out the fire and begin you down the road to reconciliation. <strong>Proverbs 27:6</strong>, “The wounds of a friend can be trusted.” When a friend does this, trust their intentions and use it as a chance to be refined.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Overlook Grievances</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>At The Bridge four weeks ago Carroll Turpin’s final words to us was to let go of our frustrations with our friends, and she reminded us that when we do this God lifts the burden we feel and we are able to just love them and be their friend. <strong>Proverbs 12:16</strong> says, “A fool shows his annoyance at once, but a prudent man overlooks an insult.” and <strong>Proverbs 20:3</strong> says, “It is to a man’s honor to avoid strife, but every fool is quick to quarrel.” While many of us might think it is weak or cowardly to ignore the things that frustrate us about our friends or their offenses, the Bible says that it is wise and honorable to do so. There are many things we can’t do this with, such as legitimate sins that need to be dealt with or deep wounds that need healing. But there are also many things that we should do this with.</p>
        <p>In <em>Unpacking Forgiveness</em>, Braun says</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“…most of us need to admit there has been a time when we insisted on pursuing a matter because ‘it was the principle of the thing.’ Looking back on it we have to admit that it was foolish to pursue it. It was never that important in the first place…This brings us to an important truth: we do not need to formally resolve every conflict that takes place. Some offenses need to be dropped…it is a matter of wisdom and discernment. Each time you are offended, you need to wisely decide whether or not you need to bring it up.” (p.97-98)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p><strong><em>Summary of prevention:</em></strong> The truth is that if we can learn to implement these four things in our friendships and especially in the very beginning of tension or conflict, then 99% of the time the conflict will never become full blown.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="text-decoration:underline;">CONFLICT MANAGEMENT</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>We all know that full blown conflict, disagreements and hurt feelings will come, even when we try our best to prevent them. So now let’s touch on a few Biblical principals of conflict resolution and forgiveness. Then we will briefly talk about reconciliation.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Conflict Resolution</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Read Matthew 5:23-24 and Mark 11:25</strong>
        </p>
        <p>When conflicts go undealt with and are unresolved, God knows what is in our hearts even if no one else does, and we are commanded to take care of these issues. When they go undealt with and fester within us, they impede our worship and fellowship with God. It is an urgent matter to God that we deal with our hurts and conflicts in timely manners. <strong>Ephesians 4:30-32</strong> tells us this same thing,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“And do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, with whom you were sealed for the day of redemption.  31 Get rid of all bitterness, rage and anger, brawling and slander, along with every form of malice.  32 Be kind and compassionate to one another, forgiving each other, just as in Christ God forgave you.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>When we leave issues unresolved in our hearts, harboring bitterness, anger, and all sorts of negative emotions, it says that we grieve the Holy Spirit within us. He says we need to seek the kindness and compassion of God instead and seek forgiveness.</p>
        <p>Once we have done the 4 steps that were listed before, if we still believe the issue needs to be dealt with then we need to go to that person to talk about it. In Joy Carol’s book <em>The Fabric of Friendship,</em> she emphasizes throughout her book the importance of communication between girlfriends. She explains that as women we tend to avoid having to talk about issues and instead let things fester inside of us hoping it will magically go away, but when we do this it will eventually destroy the relationship. So we must be committed to be friends who communicate openly and receive what the other says. This commitment also means that we don’t confront friends in passive ways such as through emails or text message, or dropping hints in everyday conversation, but we respect and love them enough to do it face to face and in honest, open dialogue.</p>
        <p>Many of us fear doing this because we don’t want to be seen as the bad guy or lose our friendships, but <strong>1 John 4:18</strong> reminds us that “there is no fear in love” but instead “perfect love drives out fear”. When we approach a friend with the right motives we are walking in love and therefore we should not be fearful. It is a good and healthy thing for friends to communicate over harder issues.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Forgiveness</strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Read Romans 12:17-21</strong>
        </p>
        <p>This passage gives us a great picture of what forgiveness is and isn’t. Paul tells us two things regarding how to respond when someone hurts us. First, he says to not seek revenge. What are some of the ways that we as women might seek revenge on friends who hurt us? We give them a “cold shoulder” or leaving them out. We often say bad things about them to others and even believe bad things about them in our hearts and image putting them in their place someday. One of the most important parts of forgiveness is that we do not seek revenge in any of these ways. But we actively push these thoughts out of our mind, knowing that all sin will be held to account by God Himself. It is not our place to judge. Our place, as Jesus says in <strong>Matthew 5:38-42</strong>, is to turn the other cheek. This means that we are not to slyly talk about it with other people so they know how right you were and how wrong your friend was. We are not to cut them out of our group of friends or even out of our own lives, that is not true forgiveness.</p>
        <p>Second, he says to actively seek to love that person. In verse 17 he says to be careful to do what is right, then in verse 18 he says to do what you can to live at peace with them, and then in verse 21 to overcome the evil by doing good. He even gives us an example of this in verse 20 saying that if the one we are in conflict with is hungry, then feed them. Braun says, “Paul’s point here is that love should show itself in our lives even when we are wronged. Christlike love actively seeks and offers peace…Rather than lying in bed picturing how we might retaliate, we are to use our mental energy creatively to plan a response that will end the cycle of violence.” (p.135) This is a very hard, and even awkward thing to do after a break in a friendship, but it is the right thing and God will bless us as we do it.</p>
        <p>Now let’s look at <strong>Matthew 18:21-22</strong>, “The Peter came to Jesus and asked, “Lord, how many times shall I forgive my brother when he sins against me? Up to seven times? Jesus answered, “I tell you, not seven times, but seventy-seven times.” What is Jesus’ point? None of us would keep track of the 77 times we have forgiven a friend for something so that the 78<sup>th</sup> time we could know we don’t have to forgive. The point is that <em>God never gives us a way out of forgiveness</em>. We are commanded to forgive and expected to forgive. No matter what a friend has done to you, and how many times, God’s desire is that you come to truly and totally forgive them in your heart. Sometimes forgiveness is a one time thing, but most of the time it is a daily thing.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Reconciliation and Restoration</strong>
        </p>
        <p>A question that as believers we often struggle with is, “Can you forgive a friend who does not think they have done anything wrong and are not repentant?”<strong><em> </em></strong>When we have a falling out with a friend, reconciliation should always be our goal, not winning the battle. For forgiveness to be full and total there must be reconciliation. When we forgive someone fully then we have reconciled in our hearts and should no longer carry malice towards them. We are free of that yoke and able to move on, even thinking positive and loving thoughts about that person, which means that individually we have reconciled our hearts towards them. So yes, you can forgive someone without their repentance. However, a relationship can only be fully reconciled and restored when both people have fully forgiven the other.</p>
        <p>After talking about a situation in her own life when a friend would not forgive or reconcile in a friendship, Dee Brestin says,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“The most difficult time to give a friend unfailing love is when we’re feeling as though they no longer care deeply for us. Our carnal nature desires to inflict pain, not extend kindness! And yet, when we give unfailing love to a person who doesn’t seem to deserve it, that is when we are most like Christ.” (p.170)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Once a relationship has been reconciled on <em>both</em> sides, then you can begin working towards restoring the relationship, although this could take days or it could take years, and even then it may never fully be restored to what it was before. <em>Peacemakers</em> helps us to understand this by explaining that reconciliation is an <em>event</em> that must happen, and restoration is a <em>process</em> to slowly restore the relationship. This means that until forgiveness and reconciliation have occurred in the hearts of both involved, restoration cannot take place.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Boundaries</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Another question that we struggle with is, “Is it ever ok to walk away from a friendship or distance yourself from a friend?” When reconciliation is not two-sided and restoration is not able to happen, this is when we must begin wisely discerning what our friendship with that person should look like. Dee Brestin has an entire chapter on this in <em>The Friendships of Women</em> and the book <em>Boundaries</em> was written to help Christians navigate what this looks like, while still extending Christ’s love to people.</p>
        <p>Dee Brestin talks about how in the Bible “the fool” is someone who we should be cautious of and are told to distance ourselves from. In Proverbs the fool is defined as someone who is always right in their eyes and never seeks advice, practices deceit, lacks good sense, is easily and outwardly annoyed, and says things that create dissension (Prov 12:15, 14:8, 15:2, 12:16, 18:6, 27:3). When I was talking recently to a friend in her 50’s about issues in friendships she said that it is having a teachable spirit that makes the difference in whether a friendship is going to last or not. A fool does not have a teachable spirit.</p>
        <p>The book<em> Boundaries</em> further explains this issue we can have in friendships,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“Any confusion of responsibilities and ownership in our lives is a problem of <em>boundaries</em>…we need to set mental, physical, emotional, and spiritual boundaries for our lives to help us distinguish what is our responsibility and what isn’t…this is one of the most serious problems facing Christians today. Many sincere, dedicated believers struggle with tremendous confusion about when it is biblically appropriate to set limits.” (p.27)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>If you have a friend who does not accept responsibility for their own actions, is unrepentant, does not have a teachable spirit, and constantly hurts you even though you have approached her in love about it, then it is imperative that you understand what is your responsibility and what is hers. If you have done what you can to carry out the Biblical mandate to reconcile and forgive, but your friend is not taking on her part in it, then there is really nothing else that you need to be doing other than being sure to forgive, not seek revenge, and love her with the love of Christ. But without her taking on her responsibility then there can be no restoration of the relationship.</p>
        <p><em>Boundaries</em> tells us, “What we <em>can</em> do is set limits on our own exposure to people who are behaving poorly; we can’t change them or make them behave right.” There will be times in our lives when the right thing to do is set boundaries with our friends or even separate ourselves from them. But this never means that we ever stop extending the love of Christ to them. Setting boundaries in our relationships is truly about exercising wisdom and discernment, it is never about impulsively reacting to our friends out of pride and self-protection. If you think that you may need to do this in your life I really encourage you to read this book to get a bigger picture of what it looks like if you have relationships such as this that you are struggling with.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Conclusion</strong>
        </p>
        <p>As we close we should remember Psalm 55 that we looked at in our first week of this study. In this Psalm David has been betrayed and deeply hurt by a friend. He cries out to God and reveals the aching that is in his heart. But in verse 22 he shows us how to move on and where his hope comes from. He says, “Cast your cares on the Lord and he will sustain you; he will never let the righteous fall.” This is also the same hope that we have in the difficult places in our friendships. As we struggle to prevent and manage conflict in our female friendships we must hold tight to Christ and the hope that we have in Him.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions to help you process this lesson:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       As you review the four ways that we can help prevent conflict in our friendships, which is the hardest for you to do?</p>
        <p>?       Think about the forgiveness that God has given you and all the aspects of it. What part of God’s forgiveness do you struggle to extend to others?</p>
        <p>?       Think of a hurtful relationship in which you have had to distance yourself. How have you continued to extend the love of Christ to this person? Have you fully forgiven them or is there still malice in your heart towards them?</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions to help you prepare for the next lesson:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       How have you actively maintained old friendships as you move forward in life? (think about high school, college, grad school, etc… friends)</p>
        <p>?       Is there a close friendship from your past that has faded due to life change and distance? What could you have done differently?</p>
        <p>?       How have you pursued and made new friendships in your current stage of life? What obstacles and struggles have you faced in doing this?</p>
        <p>?       How do you find balance in your busy life to cultivate and maintain friendships? Do you think it has been a priority for you?</p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Friendship4_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 16 Jul 2009 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Friendship Study: Lesson 3 Friendship Idolatry</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Friendship3_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><strong><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 3: <span class="caps">FRIENDSHIP</span> <span class="caps">IDOLATRY</span></strong><br/> Friendships are hard because we look to them to meet needs that only God can meet. Instead of focusing on being a friend to another, we focus on how they are a friend to us. We are the center and the focus so we operate in self-protective, fearful, and prideful ways. But true Christ-focused friendship requires risk, self-sacrifice, and humility.</p>
        <p>
          <em>For full notes on this lesson please go to www.ashleyevansboone.com and go to the blog</em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>AUDIO: </strong>
          <strong>
            <a href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/236" target="_blank">http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/236</a>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <span style="font-weight:normal;">Last week we talked about how we all have definitions of friendship which guide <em>what</em> we believe about friendships and <em>how</em> we behave in them. We looked at how our definitions are formed by our past experiences and our culture, and they set the expectations we have for our friends and the perspective through which we view all of our friendships. When our expectations are not met, or a friend breaks a “rule”, this is when we struggle in our friendships. However, when we compare our “rules” to what the Bible teaches we find that the majority of our friendship standards are not found anywhere in the Bible and are in fact not congruent with the Word of God, but instead stem from pride and sin. Our only “rules” in friendships should be living out God’s Word. At the end of our time last week we looked at four things God’s Word teaches us in regards to our friendships and each was in contrast to how the world would instruct us in our friendships. The bottom line for us is that there are no friendship formulas, there is only God’s Word.</span>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>The truth is that these formulas or “rules” eventually lead us to destruction and bondage, but God’s perspective leads to freedom. Galatians 5:1 says, “It is for <span style="text-decoration:underline;">freedom</span> that Christ has set us free. Stand firm, then, and do not let yourselves be burdened again by a <span style="text-decoration:underline;">yoke of slavery</span>.” So tonight we are going to talk about what this “yoke of slavery” is that keeps us in bondage in our friendships and then seek to know how God can set us free from it.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>YOKE OF SLAVERY</strong>
        </p>
        <p>So what is it that holds us in bondage in our relationships? In his book <em>Search for Significance</em>, Robert McGee says,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“From life’s outset, we find ourselves on the prowl, searching to satisfy some <span style="text-decoration:underline;">inner, unexplained yearning</span>. Our hunger causes us to search for people who will love us…But the man or woman who lives only for the love and attention of others is <span style="text-decoration:underline;">never satisfied</span> – at least, not for long…Our desire to be loved and accepted is a symptom of a deeper need - the need that frequently governs our behavior and is the primary source of our emotional pain. Often unrecognized, this is our need for self-worth…We must understand that this hunger for self-worth is <span style="text-decoration:underline;">God-given and can only be satisfied by Him</span>.” (p.7,11)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>The premise of McGee’s powerful book is that we each have a yearning inside of us that only God can satisfy, but we all spend our lives seeking things on earth to satisfy it, which leaves us on an endless and unsatisfying quest. It is this deep longing that causes us to look to our friends to fulfill us and give us life. But because only God can meet those needs, our friends <em>will</em> fail us and our friendships <em>will</em> struggle. The need inside us is “God-shaped”, which means He truly is the only one who can satisfy it.</p>
        <p><strong>Proverbs 19:22</strong> says, “What a man desires is unfailing love...” <strong>Lamentations 3:22-23</strong>, tells us, “Because of the LORD’S great love we are not consumed, for his compassions never fail. They are new every morning; great is your faithfulness.” And in <strong>Isaiah 54:10</strong> we find God’s words to us, “Though the mountains be shaken and the hills be removed, yet my unfailing love for you will not be shaken nor my covenant of peace be removed,” says the LORD, who has compassion on you.” And Jesus promises, “I will not leave you as orphans; I will come to you.” in <strong>John 14:18</strong>.</p>
        <p>This is what the God-shaped hole inside us looks like. We yearn for unfailing love, someone who is fully compassionate towards us, who’s love protects us from the world, who is always faithful and will never leave us, who will come to us, and has made a covenant of peace with us that can’t be broken. This is what we long for and seek in other people but can only be found in God. He is the only one who will never fail us, always love us, and carry us through our darkest times, always extending grace and mercy.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Friendship Idolatry</strong>
        </p>
        <p>When we look to another person to meet the needs that only God can meet in our life, it is called <em>Relational Idolatry</em>. Idolatry is when someone or something takes the place of God in our lives. So Relational Idolatry, or in our case tonight, <em>Friendship</em> Idolatry, is when we look to a friend to meet needs that only God can meet. Turning to that friend rather than God, and caring more about that relationship than anything else, is idolatry. As women we are tempted to turn to our friends to give us our identity (to tell us who we are and what we are worth),  our importance and meaning, security, love, to keep us from feeling lonely (but not even a husband can do that!), and to show us forgiveness and understanding of our flaws and weaknesses. These are all things only God can give yet we continually turn to our friends seeking for them to give these things to us.</p>
        <p>In her book <em>The Friendships of Women</em>, Dee Brestin shares multiple stories about women who realized they had allowed a friendship to take the place of God in their lives. When times were good in these friendships they were secure, full of joy and life but as soon as something even threatened to disrupt what they had there was great fear, anxiety, and even physical sickness. One woman talked about how she was constantly jealous of her friend’s other friends and lived in fear that they might replace her and she wasn’t as important to her friend as she was to her. In a warped way they had begun to worship that friendship, find their fulfillment in it and believe it was a source of life, rather than a gift from our source of life, which is God. This belief is what fueled their fearful behavior because if anything happened to the friendship it would bring death.</p>
        <p>As we hear this our tendency is to think, wow, they were really messed up, needy people. But the truth is we have all been there at one time or another, if not many times throughout our lives. Most women who are behaving like that have no idea that there is a problem. It all seems very justifiable based on the great friendship they are trying to protect and the obvious things that are threatening to destroy it. It is a very slippery slope. To find someone who loves us and cares for us, who we really connect with, truly is a great gift, so it is no wonder that we often fall into dependency on that person, idolizing the friendship. Even in smaller ways, we all look to our friends to give us things only God can give, which is the same as idolatry, and idolatry is a sin.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>The Result</strong>
        </p>
        <p>When we turn to our friends expecting them to give us what only God can, we put expectations and demands on the friendship that it can’t uphold, and it breaks. This is where problems in friendships begin. Dee Brestin explains, “We…cause relationships to go sour by clinging too tightly. If we feel a connection is being threatened, we may resort to dark ways of preserving it. You can see [this] in little girls, who lack subtlety.” (p.22) When a friendship fails us our response is to either cling, attack, or withdraw. And these responses are what breed our jealousy, anger, envy, competition, and other bad behaviors. It is a destructive cycle that all starts by looking to a friend to give you something they are unable to give. Yet, there is something deeper that we need to put our finger on before moving on, and that is pride.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>The Root</strong>
        </p>
        <p>In his book <em>Humility</em>, Andrew Murray, a 19<sup>th</sup> century pastor and missionary, explains that, “God…meant that the relationship of His creatures to himself would be one of unceasing, absolute dependence…” and he further explains that this place is the place of “Humility…entire dependence upon God…” (p.15, 16) And he goes on to explain that it was when the now-fallen angels began to depend on themselves and disregard their need for God, and then the serpent enticed Adam and Eve to desire to be like God and no longer depend on Him, that sin came into this world. When they put themselves in the center of their lives, they fell into pride, which Murray tells us is “the loss of humility [and] the root of every sin and evil.” Last week when I asked a question about the problems in friendships Susan told us it boiled down to sin. While Susan is right, we need to be careful that we don’t stop there because it almost relinquishes us of any responsibility as we simply point the finger at our sin nature. So we must recognize that the root of sin is making ourselves the most important person we live for, which is pride.</p>
        <p>Let’s look at an example of this. In Joy Carol’s book on friendship she explains that “We want to have our needs met, to feel satisfied, to feel good.” So when we see that a friend has something that we want we begin to envy them. Envy develops into a “strong, perhaps hateful desire for the privileges, position, possessions, or characteristics that another person has.” (p.56) Instead of accepting our responsibility in our feelings of envy and the sin therein, we often blame the other person because they either don’t deserve what they have or the are not grateful for it. Often a woman who is envious of a friend will make snide remarks, subtly slandering them to others or even belittling them to their face. So when a woman does this to a friend, what is the root, or the cause of the envy? It’s her own pride. She is viewing life with herself at the center, which means she is the most important thing. With that attitude she was not only able to develop feelings of envy, but also justify them in the end and hurt her friend with them. And that is how pride manifests itself in our friendships…by putting ourselves at the center instead of God or others. Pride is being in bondage to what we want, and what we think is important rather than what God chooses to give us or tells us is most important.</p>
        <p>Pride causes us to operate in our friendships in self-protective, fearful, and self-centered ways. And the problem that we come up against in our friendships is that all people struggle with pride. So not only are you most concerned about yourself in a friendship, but your friend is most concerned about herself as well. So you have two people aiming to have their own needs met and caring more about themselves than the other person, which is the root cause of our issues and struggles in friendships.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em> </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>Freedom in our Friendships</strong>
        </p>
        <p>If pride is what is holding us in bondage in our friendships, like the “yoke of slavery” that Paul talked about in Galatians, then how is it that Christ has set us free from that? How can we find freedom in our friendships?</p>
        <p>
          <strong>The World’s Version</strong>
        </p>
        <p>If you asked someone this in the early 1900’s they most likely would have pointed you to Dale Carnegie’s book, <em>How to Win Friends and Influence People</em>. (Has anyone read it?) Over 15 million people have purchased this book since it came out in the 1930’s and this book and his famous training seminars have served to influence our nation’s thinking in very impactful ways. In this book Dale explains to you how to get people to like you. And the principal that he builds his entire case on is that in order to make people like you and be your friend, you must focus on the other person and make them feel good about themselves. He teaches you to avoid arguments and tension in order to get what you desire, and if you need to let someone know something about them that is not positive, then figure out how to do it indirectly. At the end of one section he gives “Six ways to make people like you” which includes, “Become genuinely interested in other people”, “Remember the person’s name is to that person the sweetest and most important sound in any language”, and “Be a good listener, encourage others to talk about themselves”.</p>
        <p>While many of his insights and advice are good and make sense, what is the driving motive behind what he writes and what is “off” about it? The motive to “be interested in others”, “listen to them”, and “care about someone”, is in order to make them like <em>you</em>. So the entire book is centered around self and goes back to self. It gives you formulas and strategies in order to manipulate people into being a good friend to you. But, what we are about to talk about is not about making people like you, or helping you to be a better friend so that they will be a better friend to you. Instead, it’s about obedience to God’s Word, caring about others because we care first about honoring and glorifying God in our friendships, and loving others as God has called us to love them, not for ourselves, but for them and for God. This makes all the difference.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>God’s Version</strong>
        </p>
        <p>If pride is the root problem, then the opposite, humility, is the beginning of the answer. Andrew Murray explains that humility is the root of all good. It is the desire to be nothing so God can be everything. Humility is being dependent on God, denying ourselves, and living as He calls us to live by letting Him live through us. And Murray reminds us that without humility, we will never know the fullness of the fruit and joy we can have as believers. Lack of humility in our friendships is the root problem. We learn humility through God’s Word, specifically through studying Christ’s life and teaching. So let’s unfold this idea of humility, looking at what Christ taught and lived, and also talk about how it applies to our friendships.</p>
        <p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Humility is unnatural and undesirable, and impossible</span></strong> – While we all admire and love people we know who are truly humble people, the steps it takes in our own lives to be like that are never the steps we want to take. All through the Psalms you read men crying out for justice, for God to forcibley come and conquer evil. But when Christ came, he came as a lamb, not a lion, and because of that His message was radical, practically incomprehensible to mankind because our idea of “conquering” is through becoming the greatest, the most powerful, and putting the bad guys in their place. We have to remember this, that the idea of being humble, especially towards people who in our eyes don’t deserve it, will be repulsing and will never feel good or right, but it is how God calls us to live.</p>
        <p>In this we must remember that not only will it not be appealing to live humbly, but it is impossible to do in our own strength and might. Jesus told us before he died that He was going to send His spirit back to us to teach us, guide us, and counsel us (<strong>John 14:26, 16:13</strong>). It is through the indwelling spirit of Christ that we are able to <em>know</em> God’s will and <em>live</em> it. Which means that we must depend on it and nothing else. Being humble means yielding to God’s spirit within us and letting Him live through us, believing what Paul says in <strong>Philippians 4:13</strong>, that we can do anything through Christ who gives us strength. Without doing this we have no hope of being humble, which means we have no hope of having truly healthy, Biblical friendships.</p>
        <p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Humility means dying to yourself</span></strong> – In order for us to yield to the Spirit we must first learn to die to ourselves. If pride is making much of yourself and living a life focused on you, then humility is making little of yourself and living a life that is not focused on you.<strong> </strong>This is what Paul meant when he said “For me to live is Christ and to die is gain” <strong>(Philippians 1:21</strong>) and that all things aside from Christ are a loss (<strong>Phil 3</strong>). So each time he lived for himself, he says it was a loss, rubbish. Every time he acted out of pride he was wasting his life instead of gaining life. This is what Jesus is saying in <strong>John 15:12-13</strong>: “My command is this: Love each other as I have loved you. 13 Greater love has no one than this, that he lay down his life for his friends.” To lay down your life for your friend means to die to yourself and your wants and desires. To not live with <em>you</em> as the focus and most important thing.</p>
        <p>Andrew Murray says, “Humility means giving up self, taking the place of perfect nothingness before God. Jesus humbled himself and became obedient unto death. In death He gave the highest and perfect proof of having given up His will to the will of God.” (p.84) This is why Christ said that for us to follow Him, to be like Him, we must “deny ourselves” (Matt 16:24/Mark 8:34/Luke 9:23) As we follow Christ in our friendships we must learn to give up ourselves and take the place of perfect nothingness before God. Dying in order to give up our will and our flesh and yield to the life that God has for us and how He calls us to live, so that He will be glorified.</p>
        <p>As we think about how this applies to our friendships, what does it look like to “lay down your life” for a friend, to deny your self?<strong><em> </em></strong>When we are set “free” by dying to our selves, we are then able to not only make much of God, but to also make much of others. To focus on being a blessing to our friends, loving and encouraging them, regardless of whether we get anything in return. We saw this in the way that Jonathan loved David. In <strong>1 Samuel 23:17</strong> Jonathan says to David, “Don’t be afraid,” he said. “My father Saul will not lay a hand on you. You will be king over Israel, and I will be second to you. Even my father Saul knows this.” Jonathan did not fear that David’s prosperity and success would threaten him because he looked to the Lord and trusted in Him, laying down his life and desires. So he was able to give David hope and encouragement in his own life. And in <strong>1 Samuel 18:4</strong> it tells us, “Jonathan took off the robe he was wearing and gave it to David, along with his tunic, and even his sword, his bow and his belt.” Jonathan did not compete or compare with David, he loved him for who he was and what God was giving him. Confident that God too would give him good gifts according to His will for him.</p>
        <p>This is what Paul meant in <strong>Philippians 2:4</strong> when he said, “Each of you should look not only to your own interests, but also to the interests of others.” This is not about getting people to like you (as Dale Carnegie taught) but about obedience to God’s Word and glorifying Him.</p>
        <p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Humility means serving others</span></strong> We are told in Philippians 2:6-7 that, even though Jesus was in His nature God, he “did not consider equality with God something to be grasped, but made himself nothing, taking the very nature of a servant, being made in human likeness.” Jesus set the ultimate example of what it means to serve and also explained to his disciples that this is how we too are called to live</p>
        <p>In Matthew 20:25-28 Jesus teaches his disciples this,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“Jesus called them together and said, “You know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their high officials exercise authority over them. <span style="text-decoration:underline;">26</span> Not so with you. Instead, whoever wants to become great among you must be your servant, <span style="text-decoration:underline;">27</span> and whoever wants to be first must be your slave— <span style="text-decoration:underline;">28</span> just as the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>First he explains that man has a different way of “becoming great”, through power, authority, and having others below you. But then he tells them it is different in God’s eyes. To “become great” in the Kingdom of God we must serve others. And Christ is our example of this! He served others and gave His life away. In John 13 a story of Christ doing just this is recorded. Here, just before one of the disciples betrayed Jesus and the others abandoned Him, he chose to wash the disciples feet. They struggle with this since it doesn’t make sense that the one who is greater than them would stoop down to serve them as if they were greater than him. Then in verses 12-17 Jesus tells them to follow this example that he has set to serve others regardless of our place or position and to never let anything keep us from humbling ourselves before others and serving them as Christ calls us to do. We are to serve others even in light of their betrayal and abandonment as Christ did.</p>
        <p>Andrew Murray gets straight to the heart of the issue, he says,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“It is easy to think that we humble ourselves before God, but our humility toward others is the only sufficient proof that our humility before God is real. To be genuine, humility must abide in us and become our very nature…In God’s presence, humility is not a posture we assume for a time – when we think of Him or pray to Him – but the very spirit of our life.” (p.53)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Jesus taught us to be humble before man, because in being humble before others we are actually humbling our hearts before God and how He has called us to live. Murray also explains that,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“…because Christ humbled himself before God…He found it possible to humble himself before men, too, and to be the servant of all. His humility was simply the surrender of himself to God, to allow Him to do in Him what He pleased, regardless of what men might say of Him or do to Him.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>It is only through humbling ourselves before God that we are able to humble ourselves before men. And when we humble ourselves before men, we are actually humbling ourselves before God.</p>
        <p>Living in this way would transform how we respond to a friend who has hurt us or who we feel is not being a good friend to us. We would find it easier to forgive them and show them grace. Instead of responding in sinful ways focusing on how they have failed us, we would learn to keep our eyes on God, loving and serving that person because we love and serve God. We would also give our pain to God and asking Him to strengthen us, learning not to cut that person out of our lives but instead serving them. Murray again speaks to how hard this is for us to do,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“…Jesus calls us to be servants of one another…At first it may appear hard – <span style="text-decoration:underline;">this is because of the pride that still counts itself something.</span> If once we learn that to be nothing before God is the glory of the creature, the spirit of Jesus, the joy of heaven, we shall welcome with our whole heart the discipline we may have in serving even those who try or annoy us.” (p.40)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Humility is the (only) way to freedom</span></strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;"> </span>We often resist humbling ourselves before others because it feels like defeat, as if we have given in and given up. It hurts and it is not fun. It’s not as temporarily fulfilling as seeking revenge or responding in pride. But Christ tells us more than once that, “…everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, and he who humbles himself will be exalted.” (Luke 14:11 &amp; 18:14) In <strong>Matthew 11:29, </strong>Jesus says, “Take my yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am gentle and humble in heart, and you will find rest for your souls.”<strong> </strong>When we yield to God’s gentleness and humility, we will find rest for our souls. When we operate in our prideful and self-protective ways we will never find rest for our souls.</p>
        <p>In<strong> Matthew 18:4</strong> Jesus says that those who humble themselves are the greatest in His kingdom. When you humble yourself before a friend, especially one who has wronged you or has not been a good friend to you, remember that Christ says that is the way of greatness in God’s kingdom. And very simply, Jesus tells us in <strong>John 13:17</strong> that as we obey His Word and serve one another, we <em>will be blessed</em>. Don’t forget that it is through humility that we know God and are transformed by Him, and in that we find deliverance, peace, and joy.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Conclusion</strong>
        </p>
        <p>I want to close by sharing with you something that Kari Stainback shared with me recently. She taught the study in June over Tim Keller’s <em>The Prodigal God</em> and she summarized a part of it for me where Tim Keller explains one of the most overlooked issues in the story of the parable of the prodigal son. Here’s her summary of what he says,</p>
        <p>“Both sons loved the father for what he could do for them and not for who he was. This is what we do in friendships and why it leads to destroying them. We put our hope in relationships with people instead of God. We should live to love and glorify others, not self, and look to God to meet our needs.”</p>
        <p>In Ecclesiastes 4 we find that sweet verse about how a chord of 3 strands can’t be broken. Two strands represent people, and the third represents God. For us, this picture should help us to understand our friendships better. It is only if we put God in the middle that our friendships will last. As Tim Keller said, if we look to our friends for what they can do for us then the friendship will be destroyed. But look first to God to meet those needs, humbling ourselves before Him and then before our friends, then we will find the true blessing and goodness that God has for us in that friendship. Not only should we be viewing our friends and the friendship through the lenses of God, but we should also be living out Christ for our friend to see. As Christ fills us we will be able to give to our friends the same love, mercy, and forgiveness that we get from Christ.</p>
        <p>It is not about a friendship formula, but about living out God’s Word in the most intimate relationships in our lives. The formulas teach us how to determine whether a person is being a good friend to us, but God’s Word tells us our only concern should be the type of friend that we are to others. And if we can learn to do that, there is great peace and joy to be found there. And that is where we will find freedom in our friendships.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions to prepare for next week:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <ol>
          <li>As you      process last week’s lesson on how to <em>be</em> a friend and humble yourself before  your friends, look at a couple of past friendships that      have struggled, or even a current one, and apply those principals to them. When do you find it hardest to humble yourself before your friend? How would the friendship have looked different if you had learned to do      that? How can you change or save a friendship now by applying those      truths?</li>
          <li>When      you come into conflict or tension in a friendship what is your usual      response? Is this the way that you think God would tell you to handle the      situation? Explain</li>
          <li>Is      there ever a justifiable reason to walk away from a friendship or end it?</li>
          <li>What      does true forgiveness look like? Can you forgive a friend who has hurt you      if they do not think they have done anything wrong and are not asking for      your forgiveness?</li>
        </ol>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Friendship3_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 09 Jul 2009 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Friendship Study: Lesson 2 Defining Friendship</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Friendship2_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><strong><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 2: <span class="caps">DEFINING</span> <span class="caps">FRIENDSHIP</span></strong><br/> This week we are defining friendship. We’re going to talk about our definitions of friendship, how our past affects our definition of friendship,and how our culture influences our definition of friendship. Then we will end by looking at what the Bible says about friendship.<br/> <em>For full notes on this lesson please go to www.ashleyevansboone.com and go to the blog</em></p>
        <p>
          <strong>AUDIO: </strong>
          <strong>
            <a href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/235" target="_blank">http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/235</a>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Last week I ended by suggesting to you that the problem in our female friendships stems from our perspective. That the problem is not in the fact that women are uniquely made and desire deep connections with other women or that we have relational struggles. But the primary problem that we need to be concerned about is that we approach friendships from a very worldly and self-centered perspective, and until we understand how God desires us to view friendship we will have no hope of living in the incredible blessings He has for us in our friendships. This week we are going to define friendship. We’re going to talk about our definitions of friendship, how our past affects our definition of friendship and how our culture influences our definition of friendship, and then end by looking at what the Bible has to say about friendship.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Why define friendship?</strong>
        </p>
        <p>The expectations that we put on our friendships are often what get us into the most trouble. Most of us have experienced this. We have a view of what friendship is and how a true friend acts, and when one of our friends does not act according to that standard, we question the friendship. This understanding of what a friend should be is shaped primarily by our past and the culture. So one of the most important things we need to do in this study, is define friendship. Who is a friend, how do I be a friend, and what is friendship suppose to look like? This may seem like a ridiculous task, but it is one that is necessary. I would equate it to understanding what your role as an investor is. Until you understand the ins and outs of investments, you cannot fully understand what your role is as an investor and be confident in that. So in order to fully understand your role as a friend, you must first understand what friendship is and what it is suppose to look like, and then you will know how to be a friend.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>How our past shapes our definition of friendship</strong>
        </p>
        <p>It is important to begin this time by thinking through your personal definition of friendship. How would you define friendship and how does a real friend look? As we briefly touched on last week, we all come from different places in life which means we will all have different views and approaches to friendship. As we think about friendship one of the most important steps we need to take is understanding our past in order to understand our present. Once we identify the hurts in our past and our coping patterns that have developed because of them, we can begin to really see the role we play in our friendships and how we contribute to some of the issues and struggles. In the books I have read the three following relationships were the most important in developing our current view of friendship. We will briefly touch on this now but I encourage you to spend some time on your own working through this and determining exactly how your past has shaped you.</p>
        <p><strong>Our Mothers</strong> – Your mother is said to be the #1 influencer in how you view women and your relationships with them. In <em>The Fabric of Friendship</em>, Joy Carol has an entire chapter on our relationships with our mothers and says,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“At a very early age, most daughters learn from their mothers how to be caring, giving, nurturing, receptive, and empathetic…They introduce their daughters to expectations, traditions, and ways of life. They model and lay out most of the norms and standards for them to follow…A woman’s earliest interactions with her mother will influence how she relates to other women. When there is much pain in this relationship, it can have a negative effect on a daughter’s ability to trust and appreciate other women.” (p.24)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>So as you seek to understand how to be a better friend you should ask yourself two questions in regards to your mother. First, what did you learn about friendship from your mother (what did she teach you and what did she model)? And second, how has your relationship with your mom influenced relationships with other women?</p>
        <p><strong>Our Sisters</strong> – The second influencing factor is your sister. Here’s what Joy Carol says about sisters:</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“Our sisters have an enormous and lasting impact on our development and on our being. No matter how close or how distanced we may be, our sisters are permanently connected to us in some almost inexplicable way…Often relationships between sisters are filled with complications and far from perfect…Because most women yearn to have a ‘good sister,’ they may look for them in their friendships. But the negative feelings women have for their blood sisters are often carried over into the way they interact with their friends.” (p.39,40,45)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>For many of us, it is very important that we sit down and really think about how our relationships with our sisters have had an effect on the way we relate to our friends. And remember, that as we do this, it is not to lay blame on our sisters, but to recognize how it has effected our interactions with our friends in order to change it and repent of it, so that we can have healthy friendships.</p>
        <p><strong>Past Friends</strong> – The final influence from our past that we need to be aware of is past friendships. Many women have experienced rejection and ridicule from women they considered friends, many have opened up their lives and hearts to someone who did not treat them with compassion and love, and women have been betrayed or simply abandoned by friends. Others have always had easy friendships and have never experienced a relationship that takes a little bit more work. Some have never been without a friend or had to pursue new friendships. Whatever your background is, it has influenced who you are today and how you view friendships. And whether your past is positive or negative, it can have a negative effect on how you view your friendships and operate in them. This is also a very important area for each of us to understand and think about. How have your past friendships influenced you in good ways? And how have they influenced you in bad ways?</p>
        <p>When identifying how our past has influenced who we are today we first need to recognize it and understand that most of our defense mechanisms lead us to self-dependency and sin. And then take that to the Lord asking for His help in healing our hurts and helping us to be better friends. What we do most often is blame our friends and burden them with our own scars from the past, instead of realizing that only God can heal us. 1 John 1:9 promises us that “If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just and will forgive us our sins and purify us from all unrighteousness.” So as Jeremiah cried in Jeremiah 17:14, we too should make this our cry:</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“Heal me, O LORD, and I will be healed;</p>
          <p>save me and I will be saved,</p>
          <p>for you are the one I praise.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>How our culture shapes our definition of friendship</strong>
        </p>
        <p>Not everything our culture teaches us about friendship is bad. Yet, by looking at the big picture we are able to begin identifying the negative influences that are present and have affected us. As women when we think of the models of friendship we have been presented with we think of shows, movies and women such as, <em>Friends,</em> <em>Sex in the City</em>,<em> </em>Paris and Niki, <em>Desperate Housewives,</em> and so on. On the surface we find good and bad messages communicated. And as we dig deeper, there are also mixed messages in the areas of conflict resolution and what to do when a friendship is more difficult. Here are two examples of what our culture teaches women in regards to friendship.</p>
        <p>The first example is from a magazine aimed at women. The May 25<sup>th</sup>, 2009 edition of <em>Life &amp; Style</em> magazine featured an article about a perceived rift in the friendship of Jennifer Aniston and Courtney Cox (p.29-31). This article, which is full of conjecture and speculation, is a great picture of the definition of friendship that our culture teaches. The focus of the article is how Courtney Cox and her husband David Arquette have crossed the line by being friendly with Aniston’s ex, Brad Pitt. The article tells us that if Courtney and David are truly Jen’s friends, they will continue to shun and mistreat Brad and Angelina. True friends take sides to the point that they mistreat others in your defense. It condones any anger Jen may have towards them and informs us that Jen is probably understandably jealous that Courtney has turned to other mothers for friendship and support, and left her out. A true friend has no other friends and if she does she must include her closest friends. At the top of the article you find a montage of potential reasons that Courtney might be fed up with Jen or Jen might be fed up with Courtney. It is presented in a way that assumes all people would agree to this standard of friendship.</p>
        <p>The second example is a more reputable and intelligent source. A sociologist named Jan Yager has been studying and writing about friendship since the 1980s. In her book <em>When Friendship Hurts: How to Deal With Friends Who Betray, Abandon, or Wound You</em> Yager focuses on what to do when friendships go bad. Here is a summary of what she says in the book given to us by Amazon.com and Publisher’s Weekly…</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“When [a friendship goes bad], as it inevitably does in the course of one's life, friends may become self-absorbed, overly dependent, highly critical or even betray one another. Underlying childhood issues, such as low self-esteem, intense sibling rivalry and abusive parenting often prevent adults from forming satisfactory friendships…This valuable book will be a rescuer to all readers struggling to deal with an ailing friendship. The book describes 21 types of potentially negative friends. The "Rival," for example, is envious to the point of malice. The "Blood-sucker" expects you to be there every moment. The "Controller" must be in charge of everything, from where you meet for lunch to whom you date” She also explains how to recognize a friendship that is so destructive it must be ended (e.g., if a friend isn't there for you when your parent dies, it's a sign the friendship's over), how to actually end the friendship (try saying "I'm busy" when the friend asks to get together), how to detect "harmful" people before you become friends with them (examples are the "taker" and the "one-upper") and how to deal with friendships at work (Yager is convinced these friendships should remain casual)”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>As we get a glimpse of what Yager writes about there are things in the book that we know are very intuitive and wise, but also some other things that just don’t sit well. She talks about understanding someone’s background and how it might affect them negatively in friendships (which is good as we just talked about), but then she also talks about analyzing and stereotyping people in order to determine whether they will be an easy friend or a trouble maker. And if they are a trouble maker, then we know to not befriend them or if we are already in a friendship with them we are justified in ending the friendship. While we know there are some very hurtful people out there and we should be wise in setting boundaries, what Yager proposes just doesn’t sit right with me. What one reviewer of her book had to say sheds light on why it doesn’t sit well with us,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“I was disappointed with this book --it was much more simplistic than what I was looking for. It seemed to carry a theme throughout: <span style="text-decoration:underline;">if your friend has problems, such as depression, unresolved childhood issues, etc., and they affect the friendship, it's best to end the friendship unless they go for therapy.</span> The author advocates making and keeping friendships that are described as fairly ideal. That sounds great to me, but <span style="text-decoration:underline;">it just didn't seem very realistic</span>, but rather black and white…I also noticed that the author calls many…friendship incidents in the book ‘betrayals,’ but when she relates her own story, she describes her behavior toward her friend as merely "insensitive" and says that she did what was probably typical”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>
          <strong>The Culture’s Answers Don’t Satisfy</strong>
        </p>
        <p>I share this all with you because its very reflective of what our culture teaches us about friendships. But as this reviewer lamented, <em>it just isn’t realistic</em>! On the surface what the culture teaches us about friendships seems fine and even slightly logical, but as we think about it and compare it to life experience and God’s Word, it doesn’t line up, and we are left feeling unsettled but also not sure what is off about it. When Skip Ryan gave a talk on <em>The Davinci Code</em> he said something that has stuck with me ever since. He said that often when Satan seeks to deceive us he doesn’t throw at us something that is so obviously not truth and can be identified easily, but instead he mixes in a little bit of truth with his deceptive lies so that it is much harder for us to identify. Which means, that we must be well versed in God’s truth in order to not fall into Satan’s schemes and lies.</p>
        <p>God’s Word commands us as Christian women to “live at peace with all men” (Rom 12:18, Heb 12:14), “to forgive whatever grievances we have against another” (Col 3:13), “to be humble and gentle, bearing with one another in love” (Eph 4:2), to “lay down your life for a friend” (John 15:13), and so on. This is very different than the way the world teaches us to be in relationships with other people. It is also contrary to some of the defense mechanisms that we employ because of ways we have been hurt in the past. <em>But</em>, <em>as Christians we must learn to identify the ways of the world that are contrary to how God calls us to live, recognizing that the wisdom of the world has infiltrated our hearts and minds in regards to our friendships. The truth is, there are no formulas to friendships, (as the culture seems to say) but instead there is God’s Word which is intended to transform our minds even in the area of our female friendships.</em></p>
        <p>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>
          <strong>The Bible’s definition of Friendship</strong>
        </p>
        <p>In her book <em>The Friendships of Women</em>, Dee Brestin says this,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“The difference between secular and Christian friendships is enormous if our hearts are transformed by the love and Spirit of Christ. As we grow in Him, as His love flows through us, as we help each other find strength in Him, we will be protected from the sin that women are most prone to in their friendships.” (p.72)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>She says, the difference should be <em>enormous</em> between secular and Christian friendships. <em>When you line your friendships up to the rest of the world, do you see a difference?</em> While the circumstances that bring people together as friends are similar, such as school, work, where we live, what we are interested in, etc… And the things we do with friends are similar, sharing meals, meeting for coffee or a drink, exercising, going out, etc… <em>there is something deeper that should look different</em>.</p>
        <p>So we are going to look at 4 points the Bible makes on friendships to determine what these enormous differences should be. And in each point what I want us to understand, is that the one who models this perfectly to us is God Himself. Each of these aspects of what a true friend is, is how God relates to us and cares for us. God is our ultimate model of what a friend looks like.</p>
        <p><strong>A friend loves at all times with God’s love</strong>: <strong>Read Proverbs 17:17</strong></p>
        <p>Here we are told that a friend “loves at all times”. In 1 Corinth 13:4-8a, Paul defines the love that God calls us to give to others. When we look at this and consider that as friends we are called to love our friends with God’s love, here is what we learn…</p>
        <p>
          <em>A true friend is patient, a true friend is kind, a true friend does not envy, a true friend does not boast, a friend is not proud, a friend is not rude, a friend is not self-seeking, a friend is not easily angered and keeps no records of wrongs. A friend’s love delights in truth and not evil. A true friend always protects, always trusts their friend, and always hopes in their friend. True friendship perseveres through hard times and never fails.</em>
        </p>
        <p>If you showed this kind of love to your friends, would it transform your friendships? Think of friendships that have ended badly, how could God’s love have resulted in a different outcome? So many friendships have ended because the opposite of love was present in greater quantities than God’s kind of love. <strong>Proverbs 17:17</strong> says the opposite of a friendship characterized by love, is one characterized by adversity. If you look up the antonym of <em>friendship</em> in the dictionary you will find : animosity, antagonism, enmity, hate, hostility. All of the things listed in 1 Corinthians 13 as not being part of God’s love are rooted in hostility. Our friendships should have none of those things in them, they should be characterized by love, not hostility. How many of your struggles in friendships are because hostility is present?</p>
        <p>
          <strong> </strong>
        </p>
        <p>In 2 Samuel 1:26 we read that this kind of love existed between David and Jonathan. David this love Jonathan gave him as being better than any romantic love he had ever received. That is the hope we have in our healthy friendships that are characterized by the love of God. And the only way we are able to do this is by looking at how God has loved us and asking Him to help us love our friends in the same way.</p>
        <p><strong>A friend Counsels, Comforts, &amp; Supports with God’s truth</strong>: <strong>Read Proverbs 27:9</strong></p>
        <p>1 Corinthians 13:6 tells us that, “Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth.” This means that a true friend who loves with the love of God, also speaks the truth of God to his friend. Whether counseling, comforting, or supporting, God’s truth must always be at the center. For women this is difficult because when a friend comes to us and is struggling, our instinctive response is to do whatever it takes to love our friend and let her know it’s going to be ok. But what it means to be a friend who counsels, comforts, and supports with God’s truth is that we must be careful in the counsel we give one another to not just flippantly tell them the first thing that comes to mind or say things just to make them feel good. Instead we must be self-controlled to think and pray through our words before we share them, being sure to speak God’s truth. Proverbs 27:9 says that when we do, our words can make their heart glad. We must try not to interfere when the Spirit is working in our friend’s lives by “softening” the blow when they feel convicted by their sin (this means not saying things like, “Oh, I don’t see that in you” or “Its really not that bad”). We can still comfort and support them without contradicting what God is trying to do in them.</p>
        <p>The Bible also shows us this by giving us examples of “bad friends” who gave bad counsel to their friends. Think of Job and how his friends spoke from their own wisdom without seeking the wisdom of God, God Himself reprimanded them for that. And in <strong>Jeremiah 38:22, Lamentations 1:2, and Micah 7:5</strong> we are given examples of when friends’ words weren’t to be trusted because they came from the wisdom of men and not from the wisdom of God. <strong>Micah 7:5</strong> reminds us that our confidence does not come from our friends’ words, instead it is in the Word of God. So as friends we should strive to speak God’s Word to one another knowing that that is the best thing we can do for them.</p>
        <p><strong>Proverbs 27:6</strong> tells us, “Wounds from a friend can be trusted, but an enemy multiplies kisses.” Sometimes as friends we are called to speak truth to a friend that they probably don’t want to hear, or might be hard to receive. But God’s Word calls us to it and as we read last week in <strong>Proverbs 27:17</strong> that says “as iron sharpens iron, so one man sharpens another”, this explains that this is one of the ways we are refined as believers. In order to have healthy friendships we must not only learn to share these harder things with our friends in love, but we must also be willing to receive them. This Proverb tells us that while we would rather hear an enemy butter us up and say things they don’t mean, better is it when a true friend shares with you a need for refinement and growth. In <strong>Ephesians 4:15</strong> Paul says, “Instead, speaking the truth in love, we will in all things grow up into him who is the Head, that is, Christ.” As we speak the truth in love to one another we are spurring each other on to grow more and more like Christ, and that is the greatest thing a friend can do for you, it is eternal.</p>
        <p><strong>A friend shares their life</strong>:</p>
        <p><em>The Dictionary of Biblical Imagery</em> has an article summarizing friendship in the Bible. It explains that,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“Biblical friendship is a face-to-face encounter, signifying proximity, intimate revelation and honesty. It is also a bonding of affections and trust, knitting one’s very soul to another” (p.308)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>When it says that friendship is a <em>face to face</em> encounter, it is basing this off of God’s friendship with man, which is our model of what true friendship looks like. God showed his friendship to Moses in <strong>Exodus 33:11</strong> and <strong>Numbers 12:8</strong> by encountering him face to face. This encounter implied “conversation, sharing of confidences, meeting of minds, goals, and directions.” Moses and God were intimate and talked openly. God also had a face to face relationship with Adam and Eve as He came and enjoyed time talking and walking with them in the garden. Their relationship with God was open, honest, and not hidden. It was only when sin entered the picture that they began hiding things from Him. <strong>1 Corinthians 13:12</strong> explains that when two people see “face to face” they no longer know just parts, they know fully and are fully known. So if God has modeled for us “face to face” friendships, then this means that our friendships should also be characterized by honesty, vulnerability, openness, not hiding things, and intimacy. When we struggle to do this we often find the root is sin. In the garden it was sin that resulted in fear and made man hide from God. It is only because of our pride and fear that we would keep people from truly knowing us.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em> </em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>In her book on female friendships Dee Brestin writes an entire chapter on the risk we are called to take in friendships, she begins this chapter by saying,</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“Intimacy is risky. No doubt about it. If I reach out to a woman to whom I am drawn, she may reject me. If I tell a woman that I love her, that I cherish her as a friend, she may respond little (or not at all). If I open my soul to another, trusting her with my dark side of failure, she may draw back in shocked silence (or she may tell others.) Risky, risky, risky.” (p.119)</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>As we read last week in Psalm 55, David took this risk and it back fired on him, remember in verses 12-14 we read:</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“If an enemy were insulting me, I could endure it;</p>
          <p>if a foe were raising himself against me, I could hide from him.</p>
          <p><span style="text-decoration:underline;">13</span> But it is you, a man like myself, my companion, my close friend,</p>
          <p><span style="text-decoration:underline;">14</span> with whom I once enjoyed sweet fellowship as we walked with the throng at the house of God.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>No doubt, David took this risk and was deeply wounded by it. But, the bottom line is that while we are given the example of loving others face-to-face, in vulnerable and open ways, there is a risk that the same effort will not be returned, we will be rejected, and we too will face the deep wounds that David talked about. Yet, this is how God has loved us, and He too faces rejection and isn’t received by all. So we can look to Him, knowing that this is how we are called to live, and trusting that He will protect us and bind up our wounds as we walk in obedience. Remember in the end of that Psalm David concludes that all we can do is <em>cast our cares on the Lord and he will sustain us</em> in those difficult times. We can also be encouraged to know that when we share our lives openly with our friends and it is received well, the benefits are immeasurable and the intimacy that can be developed between two women when we take the risk makes it worth it.</p>
        <p><strong>A friend lays down his life for a friend</strong>: <strong>Read </strong><strong>John 15:12-13</strong></p>
        <p>Jesus tells his disciples that they are to love each other as he has loved them, and he elaborates by explaining that he has loved them by laying down his life for them. I want to leave us with this brief point to think about over the next week. When we come back together next time we are going to unfold this idea of laying down our lives for our friends and what that looks like.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>The Result</strong>
        </p>
        <p>The truth is that how we are called to live as Christians and treat <em>all</em> people is not really different than how we are called to be in our closest friendships. But, we tend to “relax” in our closest friendships and forget that the way God calls us to love all people is also the way we are called to love those we are most intimate with. As we talked about just now, the risk is greater the more someone knows you so it becomes harder to respond the way God calls us to in our closest friendships. We know their sins more intimately and we ourselves are exposed, so that makes it harder. But the principals still apply.</p>
        <p>When we look to God instead of the culture or our past hurts, to understand how to be a friend to others, the kind of friend we are will be transformed. Instead of worldly and self-centered friendships, we will find truth-centered and God-centered relationships, and as Psalm 133 said last week, that is where we will find the blessing of God. As we allow God to transform the kind of friends we are to others we will also experience personal spiritual growth and closer union with God. And in it we can trust Him to protect us and heal our hurts.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions to help you process this lesson:</em>
          </strong>
          <em> </em>
        </p>
        <p>?       How do the 4 Biblical principals of friendship presented in this lesson go against how the culture teaches us friendship should look?</p>
        <p>?       What of the 4 principals is the hardest for you in friendships?</p>
        <p>
          <strong>
            <em>Questions to help you prepare for Lesson 3:</em>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       What are your standards (or rules) for friendship?</p>
        <p>?       In what ways have you looked to a friend to meet needs that only God can meet?</p>
        <p>?       What does it mean to “lay down your life” for a friend as Jesus says in John 15:12-13?</p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Friendship2_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 02 Jul 2009 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Friendship Study: Lesson 1 Female Friendships</title>
      <link>http://pcpcwomen.org</link>
      <guid>http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Friendship1_ABoone.mp3</guid>
      <description>
        <p><strong><span class="caps">LESSON</span> 1: FEMALE <span class="caps">FRIENDSHIP</span></strong>S<br/> As I have spoken to more and more women about this, I have found that not a single woman feels that she is a “pro” at friendships, in fact, most feel they have not figured it out at all. I have talked to women in their 20’s and 30’s, and women in their 40’s and 50’s, and what I have found is that the struggles and issues are all very common, and so is the frustration and confusion over what to do about it. Yet, as much as we vent our frustrations over friendships, and share our common struggles, very rarely do we intentionally seek Christ-centered solutions and answers that will change the way we view all of our friendships. Instead we tend to look to the culture for answers and respond in very self-protective ways.<br/> <em>For full notes on this lesson please go to www.ashleyevansboone.com and go to the blog</em></p>
        <p>
          <strong>AUDIO: </strong>
          <strong>
            <a href="http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/265" target="_blank">http://pcpcwomen.org/audio/archive/265</a>
          </strong>
        </p>
        <p>Of all the people I know, I feel that I am the most unqualified person to teach on the topic of friendships. Last week at The Bridge, one of the women on our panel, who is 50, started by saying the exact same thing, and I was relieved to hear that I wasn’t the only one who felt that way. As I have spoken to more and more women about this, I have found that not a single woman feels that she is a “pro” at friendships, in fact, most feel they have not figured it out at all. I have talked to women in their 20’s and 30’s, and women in their 40’s and 50’s, and what I have found is that the struggles and issues are all very common, and so is the frustration and confusion over what to do about it. Yet, as much as we vent our frustrations over friendships, and share our common struggles, very rarely do we intentionally seek Christ-centered solutions and answers that will change the way we view <em>all</em> of our friendships. Instead we tend to look to the culture for answers and respond in very self-protective ways.</p>
        <p>As I have thought about this in my own life and also in my friends’ lives, I felt there couldn’t be a more relevant and needed study for us in our lives right now. Just like you, I am facing the challenges of managing friendships as a young adult. While I have been out of college now for 10 years, I still long for the simplicity of school friendships…every girl you meet is a potential friend, you live the exact same life as your friends, and you even live at times only doors apart. I almost feel as if our first 20 years of friendships actually set us up to really struggle as we transition into friendships as adults because they look so different. Our friends no longer live doors down and our lives are often in different stages. We are overwhelmed with friends from several areas of our lives and suddenly have very little time to invest into relationships. And no longer do we consider someone a friend only because of one thing we have in common, friendships take longer to build. It is a new and difficult place we find ourselves in as young adults. As we begin to look into this subject we are going to start by familiarizing our selves with the issues and really begin to understand why it is a big deal for each of us to grow in this area and the pit falls involved.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Why are friendships so important to women? <span style="font-weight:normal;">The first question we need to ask is, Why are friendships so important to women? While much of what we talk about can apply to both men and women’s friendships, we are going to specifically focus on female friendships. In my research, every single resource I found, whither secular or Christian, stressed that women’s friendships and their need for deep connection with other women is very different from men’s. And the struggles women face in their friendships with one another are also very different because of that gender difference. When looking at children we see this dynamic stressed. Author Zick Rubin studied the differences between boys and girls in this area and wrote about it in his book, <em>Children’s Friendships</em>, he says, “Girls not only have a much stronger need for friendship than boys, but demand an intensity in those friendships that boys prefer living without.” He explains that girls are more demanding, empathetic, and confiding in their friendships than boys, and their friendships are much closer because of that. Girls care how their friends feel about them and often take the time to communicate to each other their feelings. We can see these things in the friendships of women in more discreet ways. Women long to be known and to know one another. We want to be heard, understood and loved. We care about what our friends think of us and we often let them know our feelings for them. While men care more about status, we care more about connection with others. And when our lives are lacking in a deep connection with at least one other woman, we suffer.</span></strong>
        </p>
        <p>As we look at the Bible to understand why we are this way, there are no explicit answers. But when we read the creation account in Genesis we can know two things that help us to accept those differences. First, God created us <em>man</em> and <em>woman</em>. God is the one who made the distinction. He not only intended men and women to be different from one another, He actually created us differently. Second, in Genesis 2:18 we are told that after creating man, God recognized that he needed a companion because it was not good for him to be alone, so He created woman. So from the beginning of time, woman was created to provide companionship, to create community, so that no one would be alone. As we read through the Bible we do see examples of the intimacy that women seek with one another. We read about it in the friendship of Mary (the mother of Jesus) and her cousin Elizabeth, and we see it in the bond between Ruth and her mother-in-law Naomi.</p>
        <p>Now, as we seek to understand the dynamics of our friendships with women, it is very important that we not only understand this first point, but that we also accept it. I have always struggled with the complications of female friendships and the strange ways I have felt other women act and treat each other, often believing that I was different. When I am frustrated with a friend I generally turn to my husband and say something like, “Urgh, why are women so complicated??”, and he will give me that look that says, “Yes honey, why are <em>ya’ll</em> so complicated?” I am referring to all other women but me, and he is specifically thinking of me. <em>The bottom line is, statistics and life experience prove that we are all uniquely created to be women, and while levels of “girliness” may vary, we can’t change that we are women even if we don’t want to accept that we are. So we might as well begin accepting it and learn how to use it for good and not evil</em>.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>The Good side of Female Friendships. <span style="font-weight:normal;">Let’s talk about how our female friendships can be used for good or evil. We’ll start with the good, what is the “good” that can come from being a woman and having female friendships? Many studies have been conducted to understand the intricacies of female friendships and the good (and bad) that comes from them. Here’s what they have found…</span></strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       You may have heard of the recent study done by <strong>UCLA</strong> in 2000. Gail Berkowitz wrote an article explaining the findings of a UCLA study conducted in 2000 on women and she tells us…</p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“Scientists now suspect that hanging out with our friends can actually counteract the kind of stomach-quivering stress most of us experience on a daily basis. A landmark UCLA study suggests that women respond to stress with a cascade of brain chemicals that cause us to make and maintain friendships with other women…In fact…it seems that when the hormone oxytocin is released as part of the stress responses in a woman, it…encourages her to tend children and gather with other women…When she actually engages in this tending or befriending, studies suggest that more oxytocin is released, which further <span style="text-decoration:underline;">counters stress and produces a calming effect</span>. This calming response does not occur in men…The fact that women respond to stress differently than men has significant implications for our health.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>So this study showed that women have a unique hormone that causes them to turn to their friends during times of stress and trial to reduce stress and calm them down, it actually improves their health. Many other studies have also shown that women’s friendships improve their health by reducing risk of disease by lowering blood pressure, heart rate, and cholesterol. They have all concluded that friends help us live longer.</p>
        <p>?       Berkowitz also shares in her article that one study showed that people who had no friends increased their risk of death over a 6-month period. And in another study, those who had the most friends over a 9-year period cut their risk of death by more than 60%.</p>
        <p>?       A famous <strong>Nurses' Health Study from Harvard Medical School</strong> found that the more friends women had, the less likely they were to develop physical impairments as they aged, and the more likely they were to be leading a joyful life. In fact, the results were so significant, the researchers concluded, that not having close friends or confidants is as detrimental to your health as smoking or carrying extra weight. When the researchers looked at how well the women functioned after the death of their spouse, they found that even in the face of this biggest stressor of all, those women who had a close friend and confidante were more likely to survive the experience without any new physical impairments or permanent loss of vitality. Those without friends were generally not as fortunate</p>
        <p>?       A 14 year study of 1500 women at <strong>Flinders University in Australia</strong> showed that close friendships prolonged women’s lives more than close family ties. The women with good friendships outlived those without by 22% and the women with at least one close friend were healthier and more psychologically fit than the women with half-a-dozen grandchildren.</p>
        <p>?       <strong>Duke University</strong> did a study on unmarried women with coronary heart disease and found that those with close friends lived at least 5 years, which was double the life span of those without close friends.</p>
        <p>?       <strong>Stanford University</strong> did a similar study on women with advanced breast cancer and found that those with a close friend they could share their feelings with were more likely to survive.</p>
        <p>These findings are pretty incredible! In addition to the research done to prove that friendships benefit us physically and decrease the stress and anxiety in our lives, one studied proved it improves our marriages. Research done at the <strong>University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee</strong> showed that women with strong friendships have closer marriages. The researchers said that one of the reasons was that women with close friends did not burden their husbands with all of their emotional needs. And the <strong>Roper Organization</strong> found that friendships are what give the majority of people a sense of their identity. So friendships also tell us who we are and what to believe about our selves, which helps provide emotional and psychological stability.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>What does the Bible say are the benefits of friendships? <span style="font-weight:normal;">As we look at these findings we might wonder, what do they have to do with the Bible and God’s Word? Well, everything, because God is the one who carefully crafted us to be this way. It is because of the creator that we are relational beings and that we are incomplete without relationships in our lives, and that when the relationships in our lives are “off”, life is not good. God even offers for us his own “case studies” on friendships telling us the basic benefits of them. In Ecclessiastes 4:9-12 we read that friends help us increase our profit in business,<strong> </strong>pick us up when we fall down, keep us warm when we are cold, and defend us when we are attacked. The Bible is telling us the <em>practical</em> benefits of friendship, not being alone!</span></strong>
        </p>
        <p>Then in Proverbs 27:17 we read that a friend sharpens us as iron sharpens iron. This means that<strong> </strong>friends sharpen us, make us better people. We grow dull without a friend to sharpen us. Friends provide us with perspectives and thoughts we couldn’t come up with on our own, and they round us out, helping us to see the areas where we need to improve and grow.</p>
        <p>In Psalm 133 David gives us<strong> </strong>descriptions of oil being poured on Aaron’s head and the dew of Hermon on Mt. Zion as pictures of things that are good and right. They are like those moments in life when you feel joy and peace bubbling up inside you because you know that moment is perfect and good. David says when our relationships are like that, in those brief moments of peace and unity with others, it is truly <em>the</em> blessing of God. He says in the last verse, that <em>there</em> is where God’s blessing is found, in a right and good relationship. So, not only are there all of these physical and practical blessings to be had when relationships are healthy, but there are also spiritual blessings that we could never fabricate ourselves, they are there because God blesses our healthy relationships. <em>There are great examples of this in the Bible that we will look at as we move forward in the study, but tonight I just want us to each grasp the overview of how friendships benefit our lives, and how as women we are uniquely crafted to need them.</em></p>
        <p>
          <strong>What makes Female Friendships so difficult? <span style="font-weight:normal;">The truth is, if it weren’t for the struggles we face in friendships, then we would not need a Bible study on friendships. Because of that, we will focus at times more on the problems than the joys, but we will do it in order to find solutions so that we <em>can</em> enjoy the benefits and blessings of healthy friendships. So, the second question we need to ask right now is, What makes female friendships so difficult?</span></strong>
        </p>
        <p>Here, I just want us to focus on two things. First, no matter who you are, you have and will, face struggles and difficulties in your female friendships. Those who have spent their careers studying the dynamics of female friendships have all concluded that the reason for the problems we face in our friendships is rooted in our unique make-up and needs as women. Ironically, our deep desire for connection is actually one of the root causes of the problems in our friendships. Secondly, one of the biggest factors, which we will talk about next week, is that we have skewed perceptions of what friendship is and should be. Many of us in this room never had healthy friendships modeled to us as children, we were left to figure it out on our own and in our own flesh. Others, were taught well and had great models to look at, but have faced some of the struggles and pitfalls of female friendships that are inevitable. So it is important that we all recognize that problems will come and that we do need to be prepared to respond in Christ-centered ways when they do.</p>
        <p>As we think through some of the struggles and difficulties we have faced in our friendships with women there are <em>many</em> items on that list. Here is a long list of things that I have seen in my friendships and in those around me, and while this will sound exhaustive and even silly at times, we all know it is true and still occurs even in our adult Christian friendships…</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Issues we face in female friendships:</strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       Jealousy</p>
        <p>?       Envy</p>
        <p>?       Competition</p>
        <p>?       Comparison</p>
        <p>?       Conflict and tension left unresolved or not well dealt with</p>
        <p>?       Unforgiveness</p>
        <p>?       Differences in how to resolve a conflict</p>
        <p>?       Baggage over past hurts and scars that interfere in current friendships</p>
        <p>?       Feeling left out or not important to the other</p>
        <p>?       Judgment and disapproval</p>
        <p>?       The loss of a “connection” or even one deciding they just don’t like the other</p>
        <p>?       Personality or Background differences</p>
        <p>?       Fear of rejection resulting in self-protective behaviors</p>
        <p>?       Anger and aggression, both passive and active, over a perceived wrong</p>
        <p>?       Lack of time to cultivate and maintain friendships</p>
        <p>?       Being overwhelmed by the number of friends in your life</p>
        <p>?       Friends in different stages of life which make it hard to relate</p>
        <p>?       Lack of vulnerability, transparency, depth</p>
        <p>?       Having expectations and standards that are not met</p>
        <p>?       Misunderstandings</p>
        <p>?       Poor communication or communication differences</p>
        <p>?       One-sided friendships where one feels like she does all the reaching out</p>
        <p>?       Needy friends who drain you</p>
        <p>?       Self-centeredness and perceived lack of concern for the other</p>
        <p>?       Change - life change and personal change</p>
        <p>?       Friends who wound you</p>
        <p>?       Faith and life-view differences</p>
        <p>?       Poor responses to conflict, such as passive aggression, avoidance, and attacking</p>
        <p>A study on the factors involved in suicides showed that attempted suicides in women often follow a loss of a relationship, both with men and women. Many women have faced so much pain and woundedness in friendships that they have withdrawn from them all together and shut out all forms of intimacy with other women. After looking at the simple truth that friendships bless and benefit us, it is sad to see how so many women are kept from that in their friendships. God’s Word even attests to the heartbreak we feel over broken relationships. Psalm 55 we read David’s heartbreaking lament over a friendship gone wrong. He cries out to God, sharing the extreme pain he is feeling and shares his longing to simply flee from life because of it. A dear friend, who he had once shared sweet friendship <em>and</em> fellowship with in the house of the Lord, has betrayed and turned on him.  The truth is that<strong> </strong>there is great pain and heartbreak in a friendship that has gone bad. Sometimes we tend to want to just brush it off, move on, blame the other, and pretend its not a big deal. But it is. And it stays with us. So that is why we are going to focus on this for 5 weeks.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Summary. <span style="font-weight:normal;">Here’s what I want to propose to you as we enter into this study. That the problem is not in the fact that women are uniquely made and desire deep connections with other women. And the problem is not in the fact that this longing combined with our sin and the work of the evil one results in relational struggles and even the destruction of some friendships. But the problem is that we approach friendships from a very worldly and self-centered perspective, and until we understand how God desires us to view friendship we will have no hope of living in the incredible blessings He has for us in our friendships. Bu the good news is, there <em>is</em> hope. At the end of Psalm 55, David says in verse 22…</span></strong>
        </p>
        <blockquote>
          <p>“Cast your cares on the LORD and he will sustain you; he will never let the righteous fall.”</p>
        </blockquote>
        <p>Let this be our prayer for our friendships, that God will sustain us as we seek to glorify Him in them, knowing that as we do this He will not let us fall.</p>
        <p>
          <strong>Spend some time thinking through these questions to prepare for next week:</strong>
        </p>
        <p>?       How would you define the words “friend” and “friendship”?</p>
        <p>?       What expectations do you have for your friendships? How do you think a “real friend” should act? (Be honest, if its hard to think of, then think about past friendships that have struggled, was there an expectation you had that was not met?)<strong> </strong></p>
        <p>?       What do you hope to get out of a friendship? What are needs of yours that you hope your friends will meet?<strong/></p>
        <p>?       Think through your relationship with your mom, sister, and/or past friends. What are some hindrances you may have in friendships now because of past hurts and unhealthy relationships? Do you see a pattern in your life that has led to a lack of intimacy with friends or conflict with others? Why have past friendships ended? This is a very important step so take time to think through this!</p>
      </description>
      <enclosure url="http://s3.amazonaws.com/womensministry/Friendship1_ABoone.mp3" type="audio/mpeg"/>
      <category>Podcasts</category>
      <category>Christianity</category>
      <pubDate>Thu, 25 Jun 2009 00:00 -0500</pubDate>
      <author/>
      <itunes:explicit>No</itunes:explicit>
      <itunes:author/>
      <itunes:keywords>Park Cities Presbyterian Church,PCPC,PCA,Presbyterian Church in America, Bible Studies,Women's Ministries,Christianity,Jesus Christ,Bible Teaching,Discipleship,Service</itunes:keywords>
    </item>
  </channel>
</rss>
<!-- Cache generated: cache_c21f969b5f03d33d43e04f8f136e7682_7f48184c5e23697fd9b3c3980ed2368a -->
